Skip to main content

Full text of "The war illustrated album de luxe; the story of the great European war told by camera, pen and pencil"

See other formats 


tittti 


X 


1 


-" 


THE  WAR  1 

ILLUSTRATED 

ALBUMDELUXE 


•.  -i 


THE  RIGHT  HON.  DAVID  LLOYD  GEORGE. 
Minister  (or  Munitions. 


THE  WAR 

ILLUSTRATED 

ALBUMDELUXE 


The  Story  of  the  Great 
European  War  told  by 
Camera,  Pen  and  Pencil 


EDITED    BY 


vi/7 


V 
f.  Ar  HAMMERTON 

CHAPTERS    BY 

ARTHUR   D.    INNES,  M.A.,    MAJOR   REDWAY 

SIR  W.  M.  RAMSAY,  SIR  L.  CHIOZZA* MONEY,  M.P. 

JOHN   REDMOND,  M.P. 

1,250     ILLUSTRATIONS 


VOLUME    V. 

THE  SECOND  WINTER  CAMPAIGN-1915-16 


PUBLISHED     BY 

THE    AMALGAMATED    PRESS,     LIMITED 
LONDON,    1916 


b 


Has 

V,5 


B07582 
>  3.  *•.*•&- 


to  rolume  F 


volume  of  our  pictorial  history  of  the  Great 
War  carries  the  strangely  complex  story  one 
stage  nearer  to  its  end.  It  opens  with  a  period 
of  doubt  and  misgiving,  when  there  was  ample  reason 
for  viewing  the  outlook  gloomily,  but  it  ends  with  the 
star  of  victory  about  to  rise  over  the  fiercely  contested 
position  of  Verdun.  We  have  given  to  the  volume 
the  title  of  "  The  Second  Winter  Campaign,  1915-16," 
which  adequately  covers  the  tangle  of  events  pictured 
and  described  within  its  pages  from  the  Battle  of  I.oos 
to  the  beginning  of  Germany's  desperate  effort  to  resume 
a  successful  offensive  in  the  West. 


LTHOUGH    in    the     autumn   of   1915,    when    the 
long-awaited     allied    offensive    took    place    and 

»  resulted      in      appreciable     gains     of     territory 

around  Loos  and  in  Champagne,  a  resurgent  feeling 
of  victory  was  in  the  air,  it  was  not  long  before  this 
gave  place  to  a  sense  of  disappointment,  but  by 
no  means  to  despair,  as  it  became  evident  that  the 
gains  had  contributed  but  little  to  the  advancement 
of  the  allied  cause,  and  had  been  achieved  at  very 
heavy  sacrifice  of  life.  It  did  seem  for  a  time  as 
though  the  situation  in  the  West  was  an  absolute 
stalemate,  but  with  dramatic  suddenness  the  scene  of 
interest  shifted  to  the  Balkans,  and  for  a  time  the 
events  there,  swiftly  moving,  completely  obscured 
the  operations  in  the  western  theatre. 


IA'S  heroic  resistance,  and  her  inevitable 
defeat  by  the  overwhelming  numbers  of  her 
enemies,  brought  about  by  the  perfidy  of  the 
renegade  Ferdinand  of  Bulgaria,  and  the  consequent 
eclipse  of  Montenegro,  together  with  the  equivocal 
attitude  of  Greece,  created  for  some  weeks  a  situation 
of  extraordinary  difficulty  and  danger.  The  eventual 
decision  of  the  western  allies  to  act  in  a  more  masterful 
manner  towards  Greece,  and  the  forwarding  of  the 
great  expedition  to  Salonika,  followed  soon  after  by 
the  amazing  withdrawal  of  the  Allied  Expeditionary 
Forces  from  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula,  were  further 
events  enriching  the  period  with  historic  interest  which 
will  endure  for  centuries. 

TILL  further  East,  in  Mesopotamia,  events  of  the 
most  memorable  and  far-reaching  importance 
were  happening.  General  Townshend's  rapid 
advance  almost  to  the  walls  of  Bagdad,  his  brilliant 
retreat  after  the  Battle  of  Ctesiphon  to  his  base  at 
Kut-el-Amara,  and  the  protracted  siege  of  his  'forces 
there  by  the  rallied  Turks,  were  full  of  the  dramatic 


and  the  picturesque.  Meanwhile,  in  Egypt  a  great 
army  of  defence  was  steadily  gathering  from  the  ends 
of  the  British  Empire,  and  the  truculent  Arabs  of  the 
Western  desert  were  being  systematically  subjected. 
Russia,  thought  to  have  been  put  out  of  action  for  at 
least  a  year,  after  the  German  conquest  of  Poland, 
suddenly  awakened  into  new  activity,  and  the  dramatic 
stroke  of  the  Grand  Duke's  forces  in  the  Caucasus, 
resulting  in  the  fall  of  Erzerum,  the  capital  of  Turkish 
Armenia,  came,  in  a  sense,  as  the  herald  of  a  new 
dawn  for  the  Allies. 

T  home,  the  period  covered  by  our  volume  was 
full  of  the  most  notable  activities ;  while  our 
Navy  in  "  the  narrow  seas  "  had  proved  itself 
master  of  the  German  submarines,  many  towns  were 
realising  something  of  the  horrors  of  war  through 
frequent  Zeppelin  raids,  for  which  no  effective  defence 
seemed  to  be  forthcoming.  The  social  fabric  of  Great 
Britain  was  deeply  stirred  by  the  agitation  and 
legislation  for  compulsory  military  service,  and 
the  political  horizon  was  for  a  time  very  clouded. 
Voluntarism  had  failed  to  produce  the  enormous  army 
necessary  to  bear  our  due  part  in  the  great  struggle, 
and  the  usual  British  spirit  of  compromise  asserted 
itself  in  the  measures  for  compulsion  ;  but  withal,  a 
formidable  army  of  continental  dimensions  was  steadily 
shaping  itself.  There  was  considerable  naval  activity 
in  the  Baltic,  and  the  wild  but  brief  career  of  the 
German  raider  Moewe  represented  the  sum  total  of 
Germany's  legitimate  naval  achievement  during  the 
whole  of  the  period  under  review. 

ordinary  times,  any  single  one  of  the  numerous 
minor  events  which  went  to  the  making  of  the 
history  of  the  war  during  the  winter  months 
of  1915-16  would  have  furnished  forth  sufficient  material 
for  an  individual  .history,  and  so  overwhelming  are  the 
varied  interests  here  represented  that  it  is  difficult, 
if  not  indeed  impossible,  to  review  them  with  any  due 
sense  of  proportion.  But  the  cold  eye  of  the  camera, 
which  looks  on  all  scenes  without  emotion,  has  registered 
for  us  in  these  teeming  pages  a  strangely  moving 
panorama  of  "  things  seen  "  during  this  phase  of  the 
Great  War,  and  these  will  remain  for  many  years  to 
come  a  source  of  exhaust!  ess  interest  to  the  reader. 
Mr.  Innes'  brilliant  historical  review  of  the  period 
dealt  with  in  this  volume  will  assist  the  reader  to  some 
ordered  understanding  of  what  may  be  regarded  as 
the  most  engrossing  phase  of  the  war  since  the  Battle 
of  the  Marne.  J.  A.  H, 


Principal 

The  Moving  Drama  of  the  Great  War  :  V.— The  Second 

Winter  Campaign,  1915-16.    By  Arthur  D.  Innes,  M.A. 
The  Strategy  of  the  Great  \Var.     B.y  Major  Georye  W. 

Redicay        ....•••• 
The  Terrible  French  Defence  in  Champagne 
The  Death  and  Resurrection  of  the  Foreign  Legion 
The     "  75  "-^Marvel    of    Modern     Quick-Firers.      By 

General  Pe.rcin  ....•• 

General  do  Castelnau 

General  Erich  von  Falkenhayn  .... 

Prussian  Maps  and  Imperial  Plans.     By  Sir  William  M. 

Ramsay 

It  All  Happened  Before  ! 

General  Count  Luigi  Cadorna    .          .          .          .          • 

Russia's  Hammer  Stroke  at  F.rzerum 

The  Tragic  Glory  of  Serbia's  Last  Stand.     Bi/  Lieut.- 

Colonel  Roujtam  Bek  ,         .         .         • 


Literary  Contents 

PAGE 


The  Resurrection  of  the  Immortal  Serb 
14+0     General  Sarrail 

The  Miraculous  Withdrawal  from  Gallipoli 
1480     Major-General  Townshend,  C.B.,  D.S.O.      . 
1500     The  Right  Hon.  Arthur  James  Balfour,  P.C.,  D.L. 
1518     Is  it  a  Capitalist  War  ?      By  Sir  Leo    Chiozza  Money, 

M.P. 

1530     The    "Miracle"     of    Ireland.      By    John    Redmond, 

1544         M.P. 

1554     The  Manless  Homes  of  England.     By  Cicely  Hamilton 

The  War  and  Our  National  Life — Special  Symposium 
1562         for  the  New  Era 

1566     Lieut. -General  Sir  William  R.  Birdwood     . 
1584      America's  Roaring  War   Trade.     By  Sir  Leo  Chiozza 
1586          Money,  M.P.  

The  Twenty  Best  War  Poems.     Specially  Selected  by 
1601         Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll,  LL.D. 


PAGE 

1608 
1632 
1635 
1668 
1690 

1693 

1697 
1702 

1706 
1746 

1758 
1779 


List  of  Maps 

Lines  of  Victory  in  the  British  and  French  Autumn  Advance,  1915 ,  1451 

Large  Scale  Map  of  the  Country  between  La  Bassee  and  Lens 1452 

Map  Showing  the  Ypres  Battle  Area •         •         •         •         • 

Map  of  the  Italo-Austrian  War  Area 1455 

The  German  Attack  on  Verdun,  February,  1916 1464 

Map  of  German  Imperial  Plans l'r><>4 

Map  Showing  the  Position  of  Erzerum li~)S7 

The  Balkan  Kingdoms  and  their  Boundaries 1600 

Map  Indicating  the  Sphere  of  Operations  in  Mesopotamia 1634 

Special   Full-Colour  Plates 

The  Right  Hon.  David  Lloyd  George Frontispiece 

General  The  Right  Hon.  Louis  Botha          . ,  Facing  page  1480 

Monochrome  Colour  Plates 

News  from  the  Front:  British  Despatch -rider  Arrives  at  Headquarters.         .         .  .         .         .  Facing  page  1449 

Maintaining  the  Rule  of  the  Road  in  France  :  Khaki-clad  Police  Officer  on  Point  Duty          .          .          .       „         „       1405 

Ruined  French  Inn  as  Stable.     An  Idyll  of  the  Western  Front ,        „       1492 

Missioners  of  Mercy  at  the  Convent  Portico          ...........„,,       l.">4~> 

Italian  Soldiers  Hauling  Monster  Gun  .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  ,,         ,,       1577 

A  Cossack  Ambulance  Convoy ,      1593 

A  Golden  Deed  in  Gallipoli „  1641 

British  Airman  Drops  Wreath  on  Comrade's  Grave      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .       ,,         „      1672 

The  Moment  of  Farewell .       „         „      1705 

A  Night  Scene  Near  Ypres  with  an  Officer's  Patrol ,         „       1720 

The  Peril  of  the  Non-Combatant ,1737 

A  Great  Gun  in  the  Making „         „       176S 


144G 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS-con(i»«ed 


The  Second  Winter  Campaign,  1915-16  Another  Winter  with  the  Brave  Belgians 


The  Last  \Vonl  to  0  recce 

Commander  Max  Hortun's  Submarine  in  the  Baltic 

Lieut. -General  Sir  Percy  Lake,  C.B. 

His  Majesty  Decorating  Lance-Sergeant  Brooks,  V.C. 


1456 
1457 
1459 
1462 


Winter  War  Scenes  Along  the  British  Front 

Grim  Work  on  a  Moonlit  Battlefield 1466 

Uolpin  Redbreast  Calls  on  Our  Lads  in  Khaki           .        .        .  1467 

Cold  Work  and  Hot  Dinners  Behind  the  Lines         .        .        .  1468 

Tiie  Tiilc  of  War  Ebbs  in  Plunders  at  Yuletide        .        .        .  1469 

Moments  of  Ease  in  the  Endless  Hour  of  strife        .         .        .  1470 

A  Critical  Moment :  Mules  Hold  Up  Munitions         .        .        .  1471 

Trusty  Friends  :    "  White  Men,"  All  of  Them            .         .         .  1472 

Presents  from  Home  :    Good  Cheer  in  the  Dug-Out          .         .  1473 

Domestic  Scenes  with  Britons  on  Foreign  Service     .         .        .  1474 

First-Line  Photographs  from  General  Headquarters  .         .        .  1475 

The  King-Emperor  on  the  Fields  of  France       ....  1476 

Clever  Ruse  of  War  to  Foil  a  Night  Attack     ....  1477 

Tin-    \dvent  of  Winter  in  Dug-Out  Town          ....  1478 

Sidelights  on  the  Festive  Season  at  the  Front           .         .         .  1479 

The  Strategy  of  the  Great  War.   By  Major  George  W.  Uedway    .  1480 

Along  the  British  Front  when  the  Bodies  were  Shy         .         .  1482 
Britons'  Daily  Toil  on  the  Highway  to  Victory        .         .         .1483 

Light  Hearts  and  Loyal  Service  of  London  Scots     .         .         .  1484 

Five  Minutes'  Cold  Steel  Duel  on  a  Staircase    ....  1485 

Impression  of  Liquid  Fire  and  Poison  Gas         ....  1486 

In  and  Out  of  the  British  Trenches  Near  Ypres       .         .        .  1487 

Luxury  in  the  First  Line            1488 

"Home,  Sweet  Home"  in  the  Trenches  of  Northern  France  .  1489 

The  Break-thc-Ice  Spirit  that  Broke  the  Huns          .         .         .  1490 

Firing  Grenades  from  a  First-Line  British  Treiuh     .        .         .  1491 

Lance  and  Sabre  Behind  the  Foremost  Line     ....  1492 

Merry  Interludes  Relieve  the  Trench  Monotony        .        .         .  14H3 

Cavalry,  Cyclists,  Cooks,  and  Conquest 1494 

Clearing  the  Huns  Out  of  Africa 

Fall  of  South- West  Africa  in  Enemy  Photographs    .        .         .  14!)(i 

Black  Defenders  of  the  White  Hope  in  Africa  ....  1497 

The  Passing  of  a  German  African  Possession     ....  14SI8 

Closing  Scenes  in  the  Contest  for  the  Cameroon        .        .        .  1499 

Britons  in  the  Cameroon  and  East  Africa          ....  1500 

With  the  Old  Flag  Under  a  New  Command      ....  1501 

Glimpses  of  Our  Little-Known  War  in  East  Africa  .        .        .  1502 

Indians  and  African  Soldiers  of  Our  Empire     ....  1503 

British  Activities  from  the  Equator  to  Capricorn      .        .        .  1504 

New  Glories  of  the  French  Armies 

The  Fight  for  Douaumont  in  the  Battle  of  Verdun  .        .1505 

The  Two  Heroes  :    An  Idyll  of  the  Champagne  Front      .         .  1507 

Great  Men  and  Grest  Guns  for  the  Glory  of  France         .         .  1508 
The  Effective  French  Howitzer  and  Its  Deadly  Work      .         .1509 

More  Sidelights  on  French  Victory  in  Champagne     .        .        .  1510 
The  Wine-Press  of  War  in  the  Land  of  the  Vine     .        .        .1511 

The  Work  of  One  Shot:    A  Lesson  In  Shell-Power           .        .  1512 

Steel  Caps  and  Steel  Hearts  Nearest  to  the  Boches          .         .  1513 
Religious  Service  Before  Battle           .        •.        .        .         .        .1514 

A  Daughter  of  France  Amid  the  Ruins  of  IS  helms           .        .  1515 

Theatricals  Behind  the  Lines  and  Prison  Walls         .        .        .  1516 

The  French  Private  in  Castle  and  School-room         .        .        .  1517 

The  Spirit  of  France :    A  Symbolical  Impression       .        .        .  1519 

Pere  Joltre  Reviews  His  Devoted  "Children"           .        .        .  1520 

nines  and  Grenades  Along  the  First  Trench  Line     .        .        .  1522 

A  Casualty  in  the  Red  Cross  Canine  Contingent       .        .        .  1523 

Ruse  and  Requisite  to  Further  the  Progress  of  War        .        .  1524 

French  Warriors  Equipped  for  Wintry  "Weather        .         .        .  1525 

The  Clemency  of  the  French  to  the  Captured  Hun           .         .  1526 

Notes  of  Victory  and  Sympathy  in  Loyal  Alsace      .        .        .  1527 

Interior  of  a  Priest's  House  at  Belleville 1528 

First-line  Contrasts  in  the  Stress  of  Battle        .        .         .         .1529 

The  "  75,"  Marvel  of  Modern  Quick-Firers.   By  General  Perdu    .  1530 

French  Cavalrymen  Save  the  Day  as  Infantrymen            .        .  1531 
Varied  Work  and  Play  Behind  the  French  Lines      .         .        .1533 

Russians  in  the  West.     A  Romance  of  the  War       .         .        .  1534 

Joffrc's  Men  Harass  Huns  in  the  Vosges 1535 

From  Log  Cabin  to  First  Line  on  Western  Front    .        .        .  1536 

Beauty  Surviving  in  Spite  of  "  Frightfulness  "           .        .        .  1537 

Armour  for  Man  and  Trench 1538 

In  France,  by  War- Worn  Way  and  Shattered  Home        .         .  1539 

liehiud  the  Allied  Lines  When  Guns  Were  Silent     .        .         .  1540 

liming  a  French  Pontoon-Bridge  into  Position         .        .         .  1541 

4  Blessed  are  the  Pure  in  Heart"         .         .  1542 
PERSONALIA    OF    THE    GREAT  WAR— 

c,  I ;  MORAL  DE  CASTELNAU  .    .  1543-» 


King  and  Queen  of  the  Belgians  with  their  Family . 

Where  King  Albert's  Army  Stood  Firm  Against  the  Enemy    . 

Belgian  Gunners  and  Cavalry  by  Dune  and  Dale 

Indomitable  Soldiers  of  an  Indomitable  King 

Entente  Episodes  with  Belgium's  Gallant  Sons 

In  the  Firing-line  With  Belgium's  Dauntless  Army         '. 

Activities  of  King  Albert's  Khaki-Clad  Warriors 

A  War-time  Soup-stall  Along  the  Yser  Way     .... 

Peeps  Behind  the  Enemy  Lines 

The  Just  End  of  a  Cowardly  Hun 

•General  Erich  von  Falkenhayn 

The  Enemy  in  Russia — at  Large  and  in  Leash 
German  Battery  in  an  Inferno  of  "  No  Man's  Land  " 
Chaos  of  a  German  Position  in  Eastern  France 

German  Lies  Circulated  by  the  Cinema 

German  Naval  Activities  in  Fact  and  Fiction   .... 
Brutal  Cowardice  of  a  Baffled  Hun  Officer         .... 
Prussian  Maps  and  Imperial  Plans.      By  Sir  William  M.  Ramsay 
Removals  While  You  Wait :    Two  Teuton  Efforts     . 
Enemy  Photographs  of  Austria's  Mountain  War 

It  All  Happened  Before  ! 

Enemy  Movements  Across  Snowy  Hungarian  Plains 
Alpine  Warfare,  as  Pictured  by  an  Enemy  Artist 
Austrian  Mountain  War,  Primitive  and  Practical 


1553 
1554 
1555 
1557 
1558 
1559 
1560 
1561 

1 562 

1 563 
1565 
1566 
1567 
1569 
1570 


Scenes  From  Italy's  Alpine  War 

Italian  Patrol  Guarding  a  Vital  Communication  .  .  .  1571 
The  Cloud  of  Poison  Settles  on  an  Alpine  Peak  .  .  .  1572 
Austrian  General  Lassoed  by  Daring  Sicilian  ....  1573 
Italian  Guns  and  Lights  Seeking  Austrian  Foes  .  .  .  1574 
Women  Shell-carriers  on  the  Italian  Front  ....  1575 
Scaling  the  Iron  Walls  of  "  Italia  Irredenta  "  .  .  .  .  1576 
Where  the  Trusty  War  Steed  was  Indispensable  .  .  .1577 
Before  and  After  Bombardment  of  Austrian  Fort  .  .  1578-79 
The  Dogged  Struggle  in  Alpine  Peak  and  Plateau  .  .  1580 

The  Winter  War  Game  in  the  Alpine  Playground  .  .  .  1581 
Extremes  in  Ordnance  on  the  Alpine  Heights  ....  1582 
PERSONALIA  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR— GENERAL 

COUNT     LU1GI     CADORNA 1683-4 

Russia's  Revival  and  the  Epic  of   Erzerum 

Russian  Soldiers  Storm  into  Fallen  Erzernm    . 

Russia's  Hammer  Stroke  at  Erzerum          .... 

Hardy  Cossacks'  Winter  March. 

Sturdy   Slav   Soldiers  From   Riga  to  Erzerum 
"  General  Winter  "  Commands  the  Eastern  Front  . 
The  Genial  Slav  Soldier  in  his  Natural  Element      . 
Russians  in  Bessarabia  and   the  Frosty   Caucasus  . 
Bayonet  and  Transport  Amid  the  Russian  Snows    . 
Incidents  in  the  Van  of  Tsardom's  Forces 
Cossacks'  Daring  Raid  on  an  Austrian  Convoy 
Some  of  the  Tsar's  Dauntless  Fighting  Men 
A  Lair  of  the  "  Bear  "  in  a  Dvina  Forest 
Germany's  Weakened  Hold  in  Eastern  Tug-o'-War    . 


1585 
1586 
1588 
1589 
1590 
1591 
1592 
1593 
1594 
1595 
1596 
1597 
1598 


The  Eclipse  of  Serbia  and  Montenegro 

The  British  Nurse  Heroine  of  the  Balkans          ....  1599 
The  Tragic  Glory  of   Serbia's  Last    Stand.      By  Lieut.-Coloncl 

Roust«m  Bck        .........  HiOl 

British  Red  Cross  to  Aid  Hapless  Serbians          ....  1602 

Men  Who  Shaped  the  Destiny  of  the  Balkans         .        .         .  1603 

Defending  the  Bridge  Between  Europe  and  Asia        .         .        .  1604 

With  Valiant  Serbia's  Warrior  Men  and  Women      .        .         .  1605 

The  Annihilation  of  a  Serbian  Family        .....  1600 

In  the  Line  of  the  Great  Serbian  Retreat         .        .        .        .  1607 

Serbian  Boy  Fighters  in  the  Forefront  of  Battle     .        .  11109 

Serbian  Artillery  Trekking  Southward igjo 

King  Peter's  Flight  from  his  Tragic  Kingdom         .        .        .1611 

British  Heroines'  Devotion  to  Suffering  Serbia    .        .                 .  1 6]  •' 

The  British  Red  Cross  Mission  in  Retreat mi  3 

With  the  Tricolour  ovci-  the  Wintry  Balkan  Hills    .         .         .  1614 

Montenegro's  Despairing  Fight  for  Freedom      ....  1615 

Winter  War  Scenes  with  Austrians  in  Montenegro     .         .         .  1616 

With  the  Montenegrins  in  and  Around  Cetinje   ....  1617 

Montenegro's  Martyrdom  After  Seventeen  Months      .  1618 
King    Nicholas    Seeks    Refuge    in    Friendly 

France loin 

Scenes  at  Salonika  and  Along  the  Danube    .     1020 


1447 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS— continued 


The  Allies'  Salonika  Expedition 


I  r>22 
1(123 


The    ||,,pe   of   Trance   In   the   Levant          .... 
Behind    lirilain's    Deepening   Lines  in   Macedonia 

liiis\    l-ivparatioiis  lor  the  Allies'   Salonika  Campaign       .         •  1 

Some  ,,i   the   Hist    l:(,m«l   Landing  at   Salonika          .         .         •  1625 

c.,n-,,li,|ating  British  Positions  in  the  Balkans    ....  1626 

Neutral  Creeks  "  Do  Their  Hit  "  for  the  Allied  Cause        .        .  1627 

Fur  Coats  and  Tam-o'-shanters  in  the  Balkan  Field          .        .  1628 

Vllied  Ca\alry  and   Infantry  at  tlie  Salonika  Front  .         .  1629 

The  s,.,ltincl  at    Kavadar.       An  Entente  Idyll         .        .         •  1630 
1'ERSOXAI.IA      OF       THE       GREAT      WAE— GENERAL 

s.XRRUI 1631-32 

Against  the  Turk  in  Gallipoli  and  Asia 

I  Town~hcn.l  Holding  I'p  Turks  in  Mesopotamia    .         .  1633 

The  Miraculous  Withdrawal  from  Gallipoli          ....  1635 

An  Armistice  in  Galliimll 1*36 

Lord    Kitchener  Personally   Inspects  Anzac   Land     .         .         .  1637 

stray  Shocks  of  War  in  the  Gallipoli  Campaign  '     .  •  1638 

Dwarf  Craft  and  Giant  Gun  at  the  Dardanelles         .        .        .  1639 

\n/a.s  and  Turks  Collide  in  Mission  of  Mercy          .         .         .  1640 

Winter  Preparations  Along  the  GallijuiH  Shore    ....  1641 

With  the  Tricolour  in  the  Fateful  Peninsula      ....  1642 

Brave  Trio  of  Anzacs  Assail  a  Turkish  Trench  ....  1643 

British  Generals  at   S]iade  Work  in  Gallipoli      ....  1644 

Scenes  at  Silvia  Bay  Before  Evacuation         ....  1645 

(lit  suvbi  Bay   During  the  Big  Anzac  Blurt      ....  1646 

\Ve-t    Kcnts'   Brilliant    Success  in  the  Euphrates      .        .        .  1647 
The  Great  Withdrawal  from  Gallipoli         ....        1B48-49 

Fighting  the  Mussulman  Along  the  Tigris  Bank     .        .        .  1650 

White  Wings  of  War  Over  Traditional  Eden    ....  1651 

With  General  Townshend  in  Arid  Mesopotamia          .         .         .  1652 

Desert  Charge  of  the  Dorsets  at  Kut-el-Amara  ....  1653 

Round  About  Bagdad,  City  of  the  Caliphs        ....  1654 

A  Brush  with  Arab  Smugglers  in  the    Persian  Gulf          .        .  1655 

Indo-British  Heroes  in  the  River  Way  to  Bagdad    .         .        .  1656 

Along  the  Tigris  Flood  from  Basra  to  Kut       ....  1657 

Minlight  and  Shadow  on  Tigris'  Mystic  Banks  ....  1658 

To  Kut  Through  Scorching  Sand  and  Cool  Oasis      .        .         .  1659 

Solving  Modern  Problems  in  Ancient  Sphinx-Land    .        .        .  1660 

Turbaix,  Fez,  and  Kepi  in  the  Land  of  the  Nile         .        .        .  1661 

Britons  in  Egypt  Prepare  for  the  Promised  Attack         .         .  1662 

From  Stormy  Gallipoli  to  the  Sunny  Land  of  Nile    .        .         .  1668 

sons  of  Young  Australia  in  the  Land  of  Old  Nile    .        .        .  1664 

Empire  Fighters  in  the  Ijind  of  the  Pharaohs    ....  1665 

How  Egypt  Prepared  Against  Gentian  Aggression    .         .         .  1666 
PERSONALIA        OF        THE        GREAT        WAR— MAJOR- 
GENERAL  TOWNSHEND,  C.B.,  D.S.O.  .                 .       1667-68 

The  War  by  Sea  and  Sky 

Sweeping  Every  Ocean  of  Mine  and  Contraband 
Ruse  and  Realities  in  Allied  Naval  Services      .        .        . 
Fishers  of  .Mines  :     Deadliest  Harvest  of  the  Sea 
The  Ceaseless   Vigil  of  Our  Coastwise  Guardians      .        . 
British  Destroyers  as  Life-Savers  and  Patrols    . 
Diving  and   "  Daubing  "  by  Handy-men  at  Sea 
Merry  Moments  for  Jack  in  the  "  Great  Monotony  " 
With  the  Destroyers  in  Search  of  the  Pirates    . 
Balloon  and  Deck  Views  of  the  British  Fleet  at  Sea 
(iiant  Air-machines  for  Combat  in  the  Clouds    .         .         . 
Humanity  and  Heroism  of  British  Submarine  Sailors 
Wrecked  Aeroplanes  and  "  Archies  "  East  and  West 
Battling  with  the  Iron  Birds  of  Prey         .... 
The'  Day  After  the  Zeppelin  Raid  over  Paris  . 
Aerial  Monster  Destroyed  by  a  Three-inch  Shell 
Inventor  and  Pilots  of  the  Fokker  Monoplane 
Hie  Fokke;  and  Other  Items  of  Aerial  Interest 
In  the  Track  of  the  Aerial  i.honls     . 


Women's  Rural  Acti\ities    ........ 

(in  War  Service:    Women  of  Britain  step  into  Line 
The  War  anil   Our    National    Lite      S(>eeial   Symposium        . 
Oncen-Motlier  Waits  on  Britain's  Fighting  Sons 
(low  our   Lines  of  Communication  were   Defended 
Home  Again  !      The  Hero's  Return  at  Christiuastidc 

Records  of  Regiments  in  the  War 

The    Irish   cnards 

(illardsmen's    Dash  t.,   .Mine  Crater  at   Festubert 

The  Lancashire  Fusiliers      ........ 

"  No  Finer  Feat  of  Anus  Has  Ever  Been  Achieved" 

The   Royal  WarwickS 

Officers  of  the  9th  Battalion  Royal  Warwickshire  Regiment     . 

The    Royal  Scots  Greys 

Drummer  of  the  Royal  Scots  Greys  in  Review  Order 

The  Northumberland  Fusiliers 

Hot  Work  of  the  "  Fighting  Fifth  "  in  the  Ypres  Salient 

The  Dorsets 

With  the  Mediterranean  Expeditionary  Force    . 


.  1G70 

.  1671 

.  ll>72 

.  1673 

.  1674 

.  1675 

.  1676 

.  1677 

.  1678 

.  1679 

.  1680 

.  1  (0*2 

.  1683 

.  1684 

.  1685 

.  1686 

.  1687 

.  1688 
HON. 

1689-90 


PERSONALIA  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR— THE  MIGHT 
ARTHUR  JAMES  BALFOUR,  P.C.,  F.R.S.,  D.L. 

Britain  in  War-Time 

Vi.toiia  lor  the  Victorious  .......  1692 

Is  it  a  Capitali-t  War?     By  sir  Leo  Chiozza  Money,  M.p.       .  1693 

With  the'  Force's  at  Home  :    Inspected  by  Lord  French    .         .  1695 

Rapid  Krcniiting  :    Khaki  and  Kilts  Within  an  Hour       .         .  1696 

The  "Miracle"  of  Ir.-lan.l.     By  John  Redmond,  M.P.      .         .  lii'.i? 

Britons  Answering  Lord   Derby's   Final  Call         ....  1699 

.some  of  the  Women  Behind  the  (Jims       .....  1700 

Creche  for  Women  Munition  Workers'  Children          .         .         .  17111 

lie     Manless   Homes  of  England.     By  Cicely 

Hamilton          ......  17112 

War-time  .Manual  Work  for  British  Womanhood  1703 


12 

13 
14 

7ir, 
716 
717 
718 
719 
720 


Badges  of  the  British  Army 

Badges  of  Hank  Worn  by  British  Army  Officers  .  .  .  1724 
Caps  of  Aidcs-de-Camp,  Equerries,  and  Other  Officers  .  .  172.1 
Distinguishing  Badges  of  Colonial  and  Indian  Kcgiments  .  .  1720 

Golden  Deeds  of  Heroism 

How  Corporal  Pollock  Won  the  V.C.          ....  1727 

New  Heroes  of  the  Victoria  Cross 1728 

Doctor's  Indefatigable  Heroism  Gains  the  V.C.  .  .  .  172'.i 
Heroes  All:  Seven  V.C.'s,  and  Some  Others  ....  17311 
Brave  Gurkha  Saves  the  Life  of  British  Soldier  .  .  .  1731 
Decorated  for  Valour  :  More  of  Britain's  Brave  Sons  .  .  1 732 
The  Dauntless  Courage  of  a  Highland  Laddie  ....  17:;:; 
Cossack's  Herculean  Strength  and  Epic  Courage  .  .  .  ]7:u 
Hero  of  the  Underseas  Wins  Fame  on  Terra  Firma .  .  .1 73;') 
Phenomenal  Fearlessness  of  a  London  Officer  ....  1736 
The  Immortal  Story  of  Erin  at  Kevis  Ridge  ....  1737 
More  Men  who  Won  Heroic  Fame  .  .  .  .1738,  1740,  1744 
Soldiers  First !  Nurses'  Devotion  on  Sinking  Ship  .  .  .  1739 
WAR  ILLUSTRATED  Employee  on  the  Roll  of  Heroes  .  .1741 
Brave  War  Deeds  by  Women  of  Dauntless  Courage  .  .  1742 
A  Joan  of  Arc  hi  the  British  Lines  at  Loos  ....  1743 
PERSONALIA  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR— LIKUT.-G  KM 

bLK  WILLIAM  R.  BIRDWOOD         ....        1745-46 

With  the  Canadians  in  Camp  and  Trench 

Canadians  Thrash  the  Prussian  Guard 

Duke  of  Coiinaiight  Inspecting  Canadian  Overseas  Contingent. 
Canadian  Cavalry  Training  on  their  Superb  Steeds  . 
Sons  ol  the  Maple  Leaf  in  Training  by  Lake  Ontario 
Canada's  ExjHTt  Bomb-throwers  in  France 
Canada  Sends  More  Men,  and  Still  More 


747 
74,S 
7411 
7:,o 
7.-,] 
702 


World-Wide  Echoes  of  the  Clash  of  Arms 


Daily  Despatch  of  the  Mail  to  Men  at  the  Front     . 
Additions  to  the  .Mascot  Zoo  and  other  Curios 
Fragments  From  the  Interminable  Film  of  War 
Light  Interludes  in  the  Drama  of  the  World  War 
Some  of  the  Queer  Things  Seen  in  War-time    . 
The  Magic  Pipes  in  City  Street  and  in  the  Field 
Army  Dogs'  Headquarters  .... 

Melody  and  Mirth  with  the  Allied  Fighting  Men 
Merriment,  Mascots,  and  Medicine  Ashore  and  Afloat 
Children  of  the  Brave  on  the  Fringe  of  War  . 
Some  Phases  in  a  Horse's  Life  at  the  Front  . 
The  rltimate  Extremes  in  Man-killing  Machines 
Indo-British  Activities  in  a  Remote  Asian  Area 
imaint  Sidelights  from  the  Battle  Centres  .  . 

Many  Varied  Echoes  of  the  Far-thing  Crash 
Divers  Novelties  of  the  Ever-Wonderful  War 
The  Campaign  Against  Plague,  the  Common  Foe 
Bonds  of  Sympathy  Between  Wonder  Fighters  . 
s,,mc  Hare  Pleasures  for  tin-  Man-of-Arms 
Physical  Energy  versus  Rucks  and  Mud      . 
By-thi'-Way  llap|>cniiigs  in  the  World-Wide  War 
War-time  Items  of  Interest.  Public  and  Persona] 
liillcs  I'scd  in  the  Great  War  by  Allies  and  Enemies 
The  Twenty   Best  War  Poems         .          .          .     1779 
Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead         .    1784-1794 
Diary  of  the  War          ....    1795-1800 


1  7.14 
1  7.1.1 
I  7:,c, 
17.17 
17.111 
1761 
1782 
1763 
17114 
1765 
1766 
17(17 
I7i;s 
I  7C.ll 
17 
1 


HIS 


7  u  face  page 


1449 


The  Moving  Drama  of  the  Great  War 

V.--The  Second  Winter  Campaign,  1915-16 

Progress  of   Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air  from  the 
Battle  of   Loos  to  the  Eve  of  the  Fight  for  Verdun 


Written  by 

ARTHUR   D.  INNES,    M.A., 

Author  of  "A  History  of  the  British  Nation,"  etc. 


THE  month  of  September,  1915,  closed  with  that 
fierce  blow  on  the  western  lines  which  carried 
the  Brit  ih  and  French  perceptibly  forward.  At 
the  instant  the  movement  was  hailed  with  extravagant 
jubilation  as  the  opening  of  that  great  offensive  which 
was  to  burst  through  the  German  line  and  roll  it  up  to 
right  and  left.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  battles  in  Artois 
and  Champagne  had  no  decisive  result.  There  was  a 
valuable  gain  of  ground,  won  at  considerable  cost  to  the 
Allies,  though  probably  at  no  less  cost  to  the  enemy. 
That  was  all. 

Everybody  would  have  been  less  disappointed  than 
was  actually  the  case  had  it  not  been  for  the  inveterate 
habit  of  talking  about  every  blow  dealt  by  either  side 
as  if  it  was  at  least  the  certain  prelude  to  an  immediate 
decision,  whether  glorious  or  disastrous.  French  and 
British  both  made  an  advance,  but  neither  broke  through 
—breaking  through  had  hitherto  proved  a  task  beyond 
the  power  of  any  of  the  belligerents  on  any  of  the  three 
fronts,  the  Franco-Belgian,  the  Italian,  or  the  Russian. 

A  week  after  the  Battle  of  Loos  the  public  was  be- 
ginning to  realise  reluctantly  that  no  immediate  change 
was  to  be  expected  in  the  "character  of  the  fighting  in 
the  West,  no  great  decision,  no  debacle  of  the  Germans. 
It  is  worth  while  recalling,  however,  that  when  autumn 
was  passing  into  winter  in  1914  no  well-informed 
person  was  thinking  about  overwhelming  allied  victories 
in  the  West.  The  question  then  was  whether  the  Allies 
would  be  able  to  hold  the  line  without  snapping.  No 
one  in  the  autumn  of  1915  had  any  serious  qualms  on 
that  subject.  Only  once  during  the  year  had  the 
Germans  come  anywhere  near  a  successful  penetration, 
and  that  was  only  by  the  foul  play  of  poison  gases.  In 
October,  1915,  the  Germans  were  beyond  all  doubt  very 
much  further  by  comparison  from  Calais  than  they  had 
been  twelve  months  earlier. 

On  the  southern  front,  Italians  and  Austrians  were 
still  fighting,  and  were  still  to  fight  for  many  months, 
for  Gorizia,  the  key  to  Trieste. 

Position  of  Russia  in  October,  1915 

In  Russia,  it  seemed,  and  presently  proved  to  be  true, 
that  a  halt  had  been  called  in  the  great  retreat.  From 
Riga  to  Bessarabia  there  would  be  no  breaking  through 
by  the  Germans,  nor  any  further  retreat  on  the  part  of 
the  Russians.  But  there  would  be  no  renewal  of  a  great 
Russian  offensive  until  her  vast  new  armies  were  ready 
to  take  the  field  unhampered  by  the  lack  of  munitions, 
which  had  imposed  upon  her  one  retirement  after 
another  throughout  the  stubborn  campaign  of  the 
summer. 

Deadlock  in  the  west,  deadlock  in  the  south,  deadlock 
in  the  east — for  the  time.  Only  a  grim,  underlying 
confidence,  not  to  be  shaken  by  the  pessimists,  that  the 
balance  of  strength  and  staying  power  was  even  now 
with  the  Allies,  and  would  be  increasingly  so  as  the 
months  rolled  on,  to  become  ultimately  decisive.  And 
deadlock  in  the  fourth  European  area,  the  Dardanelles  ; 
accompanied  here,  however,  by  a  doubt,  a  growing 
doubt,  whether  in  this  case  the  impossible  had  not  been 
attempted. 

This  one  thing,  then,  was  tolerably  clear — it  was  all 
but  certain  that  no  sensational  move  was  to  be  looked 
for  on  the  part  of  the  Allies.  It  was  almost  equally 
certain  that  something  sensational  would  be  attempted 


by  the  Central  Powers.  It  might  be  yet  another  furious 
blow  levelled  at  one  of  the  two  main  fronts  ;  it  might 
conceivably  be  a  concentration  against  Italy.  But 
it  was  already  manifest  that  the  fresh  sphere  was 
ostensibly  to  be  sought  in  the  Balkans.  The  menace 
of  a  Balkan  adventure  might  be  merely  a  feint,  but  it 
might  be  very  much  more,  for  the  whole  question 
teemed  with  possibilities  of  surprise. 

Down  to  the  very  last  days  of  September  the  British 
public  enjoyed  a  cheerful  conviction  that  the  sympathies 
of  every  one  of  the  Balkan  States  were  entirely  on  the 
side  of  the  Allies,  in  whose  success  their  interests  as  a 
group  were  obviously  bound  up.  The  assumption  in 
the  mind  of  the  ordinary  man  was  that  their  interests 
and  their  honour  alike  ensured  their  favour — their 
honour  because  every  one  of  them  owed  their  deliverance 
from  the  grip  of  the  Turk  to  the  nations  of  the  Triple 
Entente,  while  they  owed  nothing  whatever  to  the 
Central  Powers,  who  were  now  in  alliance  with  their 
old  oppressor,  the  Ottoman ;  their  interests,  because 
Germans  and  Austrians  had  already  given  sufficiently 
convincing  proofs  of  the  small  mercies  that  might  be 
expected  by  small  States  which  should  stand  in  the  way 
of  their  aggrandisement. 

Allied  Diplomatists  and  the  Balkans 

It  was  supposed  that  Rumanians,  Bulgarians,  and 
Greeks  were  only  restrained  from  flinging  themselves 
actively  into  the  fray  on  behalf  of  the  friends  to  whom 
they  owed  so  much  by  the  prudence  of  rulers  who 
wished  to  save  their  peoples  from  the  burden  of  war, 
counting  that  the  Allies  would  win  without  entailing 
sacrifice  upon  them,  or  that,  at  the  worst,  the  door  for 
their  own  intervention  would  remain  open.  What  the 
British  public  did  not  reckon  upon  was  that  the  rulers 
of  each  individual  State  might  hope  for  rewards  for  it 
at  the  expense  of  its  neighbours  if  it  should  secure  the 
good  graces  of  the  Central  Powers,  and  the  Central 
Powers  should  win.  Also,  it  was  by  no  means  realised 
that  the  actual  rulers  of  those  countries  were  not  Popular 
Assemblies,  but  Monarchs  whose  personal  sympathies 
were  inevitably  German,  while  they  held  in  their  hands 
the  machinery  for  controlling  the  Press  and  guiding 
public  opinion. 

Finally,  it  had  hardly  dawned  upon  British  minds 
that  the  peoples  of  the  Balkans  could  actually  expect 
the  Central  Powers  to  win,  or  could  believe  that  the  way 
of  safety  lay  in  submission  rather  than  in  resistance. 
The  diplomatists  were  more  alive  to  the  doubtfulness 
of  the  situation,  yet  substantially  they  judged  it  verv 
much  as  the  public  judged  it — a  remark  certainly  not 
less  applicable  to  the  French  and  the  Russians  than  to 
the  British.  Sane  public  opinion  appeared  to  be  with 
them  in  all  the  Balkan  States,  appeared  to  be  dominant, 
appeared  certain  to  defeat  the  machinations  of  the 
adversary.  Only  Bulgaria  had  certain  recognised 
grievances  ;  the  rest  of  the  Balkan  States  might  have 
sufficient  public  spirit  to  consent  to  these  being  remedied 
for  the  sake  of  unanimity.  So  the  diplomatists  sought 
to  persuade  the  other  States  to  offer  the  inducements 
which  were  expected  to  bring  Bulgaria  into  line,  but  they 
omitted  to  take  the  one  step  which,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
was  necessary  to  bring  any  one  of  the  Balkan  States  into 
the  supposed  line — a  convincing  display  of  military  force  ; 
and,  in  the  meantime,  Ferdinand  of  Bulgaria  at  least  had 

B4 


1450 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


thoroughly  duped  all  but  the  very  few  well-informed  persons 
\\lni  wew convinced  that  he  had  already  sold  his  soul. 

Even  the  mobilisation  of  the  Bulgarian  Army  was  not 
at  all  conclusive.  It  could  be  construed  as  a  wise  pre- 
caution in  the  face  of  Austro-German  armies  concentrat- 
ing upon  the  Danube.  And  when  Greece  also  mobilised 
her  army,  her  action  was  taken  as  a  warning  to  Bulgaria 
that  if  Tier  intention  was  offensive,  not  defensive,  if  she 
meant  to  attack  Serbia,  she  would  find  that  Serbia  did 
not  stand  alone.  Greece  was  a  constitutional  monarchy  ; 
her  Prime  Minister,  M.  Venizelos,  was  popular,  was 
supposed  to  be  the  director  of  Greek  policy,  and  was, 
beyond  all  question,  an  ardent  supporter  of  the  Allies. 
Only  there  were  still  those  well-informed  persons,  with 
voices  hardly  audible,  who  believed  that  the  master  of 
Greece  was  not  the  Minister,  but  the  King — and  that 
the  King  did  not  see  eye  to  eye  with  the  Minister. 
Moreover,  the  popular  'impression  appeared  to  be 
decisively  confirmed  when,  on  October  5th,  an  allied 
force  of  unknown  strength  landed  at  the  northern  Greek 
port  of  Salonika,  meeting  with  an  entirely  friendly 
reception,  and  it  became  known  that  this  step  had  been 
taken  actually  on  the  official  invitation  of  the  responsible 
head  of  the  Greek  Government. 

King  Constanline's  Dramatic  Move 

Then  came  the  dramatic  awakening.  King  Constantine 
dismissed  M.  Venizelos,  and  found  no  difficulty  in 
assembling  a  new  Ministry.  That  could  mean  only 
one  thing — that  the  King  of  Greece  had  no  intention 
of  throwing  his  armies  into  the  scale  on  the  side  of  the 
Allies,  or  of  carrying  out  the  treaty  obligations  of  Greece 
towards  Serbia  'in  the  event  of  a  Bulgarian  attack. 
But  how  much  more  did  it  mean  ?  Would  Greece  sub- 
mit to  action  on  the  part  of  her  King  which,  according 
to  English  ideas,  was  thoroughly  unconstitutional  ? 
Greece,  we  had  been  told,  had  succeeded  where  Great 
Britain  had  conspicuously  failed — in  Venizelos  she  had 
given  birth  to  a  Man  !  Would  the  Man  prove  himself 
master  of  the  situation,  and  force  the  King  to  yield  in 
virtue  of  his  own  triumphant  personality  and  the  obvious 
justice  of  his  cause,  or  would  victory  iall  to  the  King  ? 
and,  if  so,  would  the  Kaiser's  brother-in-law  turn  and 
rend  the  Allies,  or  would  he  merely  stand  aside  ?  or  was 
there,  after  all,  a  chance  that  he  might  even  yet  be 
brought  into  line  ? 

Unfortunately  it  very  soon  proved  that  the  Man 
was  not  master  of  the  situation  at  all.  There  was 
nothing  left  for  him  but  to  make  a  dignified  exit.  The 
diplomacy  of  the  Allies  strove  with  the  King.  Great 
Britain  offered  him  the  island  of  Cyprus,  which  was 
at  least  hers  to  give.  The  King  in  effect  replied  that 
the  present  of  Cyprus  was  not  an  adequate  guarantee 
for  Greece  against  the  fate  which  had  befallen  Belgium 
— having  a  comfortable  assurance  that  whatever  befel 
it  was  only  at  the  hands  of  the  Germans  and  not  those 
of  the  Allies  that  such  a  fate  was  to  be  feared.  Also 
he  definitely  repudiated  the  treaty  obligations  to  Serbia, 
on  the  ground  that  they  applied  only  in  the  event  of 
a  purely  Balkan  disturbance. 

Allies  Invited  to  Greek  Territory 

The  Allies  were  reduced  to  merely  making  it  plain 
that  Greek  troops  would  not  be  allowed  to  remain  in 
such  positions  that  it  would  be  possible  for  them  to 
hamper  the  activities  of  the  Allied  armies,  and  that 
the  penalty  could  and  would  be  exacted  if  facilities 
for  carrying  out  those  operations  in  any  quarter  were 
withheld.  For  the  King's  case  for  opposing  the  presence 
of  the  Allies  upon  Greek  territories — a  case  which  had 
prevented  them  from  taking  the  high  hand  at  an  earlier 
stage — had  been  given  away  by  the  fact  that  the  Allies 
had  entered  Greek  territory  at  the  invitation  of  the 
Greek  Government. 

Xow,  whatever  view  we  may  take  of  the  errors  of 
judgment  and  the  suspended  decisions  of  the  Allies, 
certain  facts  have  to  be  recognised. 

In  the  first  place  there  were  very  strong  military 
reasons  for  abstaining  from  operations  in  the  Balkans 


altogether.  The  diversion  thither  of  large  masses  of 
troops  would  temporarily  preclude  the  striking  of  a 
decisive  blow  on  the  western  front,  the  main  theatre 
of  operations.  It  was  more  than  probable  that  Austrians 
and  Germans  by  themselves  could  not  develop  an  attack 
upon  Serbia  stronger  than  she  could  resist  by  herself, 
except  at  the  cost  of  a  very  dangerous  weakening  of 
their  own  lines  in  the  west  and  in  Russia,  risking  for 
them  irretrievable  disaster. 

It  was  not  till  the  policy  of  seeking  an  autumn  decision 
in  the  west  was  discounted  by  the  limited  success  of 
the  blow  stnick  at  the  end  of  September  that  a  fresh 
venture  in  the  Balkans  could  be  undertaken ;  nor, 
until  Bulgaria  dropped  the  mask,  would  such  inter- 
vention have  found  military  justification.  The  threat 
to  the  German  lines  in  the  west  was  the  best  security 
for  Serbia.  It  was  possible,  on  the  other  hand,  to  make 
ready  for  dealing  with  the  Bulgarian  intervention, 
but  the  Allies  were  deceived  into  assuming  that  they 
could  count  on  the  co-operation  of  Greece,  and  could 
regulate  the  scale  of  their  own  activities  accordingly. 
It  was  only  when  they  discovered  that  assumption 
to  be  a  false  one,  after  they  had  already  occupied  Salonika, 
that  they  found  themselves  forced  to  a  new  decision, 
whether  they  were  to  abandon  the  Balkans  or  were 
to  organise  their  operations  there  with  the  knowledge 
that  the  Greek  Government,  instead  of  giving  active  help, 
must  be  regarded  as  passively  if  not  actively  hostile. 

Impossible  to  Save  Serbia 

The  saving  of  Serbia  from  being  completely  overrun 
had  become  impossible  from  the  moment  when  the 
defection  of  Greece  paralysed  immediate  action.  There 
was  one  excellent  reason  for  retirement  in  the  military 
maxim  that  it  is  a  mistake  to  disperse  your  forces, 
especially  at  the  dictation  of  your  enemy.  On  the 
other  side  was  the  now  patent  fact  that  withdrawal 
would  forthwith  convert  all  the  Balkan  States  into 
satellites  of  the  Central  Powers,  with  contingent  effects 
in  Western  Asia  certainly,  in  Egypt  probably,  and  in 
India  possibly,  as  well  as  on  the  Russian  front.  The 
decision,  therefore,  was  definitely  made  to  hold  on  to 
the  Balkans.  The  Germans  could  at  least  reckon  that 
their  Balkan  surprise  would  exclude  from  a  quarter 
to  half  a  million  men  from  taking  active  part  in  the 
battle  on  the  western  front. 

Fundamental  Problems  of  the  War 

The  problems  we  have  been  discussing  were  funda- 
mental to  the  whole  scheme  of  the  war  through  the 
winter,  and  long  after  the  winter  should  be  passed. 
For  that  reason  we  have  treated  them  at  some  length 
before  entering  upon  the  story  of  the  winter  campaign, 
the  tale  of  the  fighting.  But  though  the  Balkans  will 
occupy  much  of  our  attention — which  will  also  have 
to  be  carried  further  afield  to  regions  as  yet  hardly 
touched  upon,  to  Egypt  and  to  Mesopotamia — it  must 
never  be  forgotten  that  when  a  decisive  blow  should  be 
struck  it  would  not  be  in  these  regions,  because  it  was  not 
in  these  regions  that  the  strength  of  the  Central  Empires 
would  ever  be  concentrated.  Their  Italian  front  was 
narrow,  but  on  the  east  and  on  the  west,  between  Riga 
and  Czernowitz,  between  Ostend  and  Basel,  they  had  two 
lines  to  hold,  each  of  them  hundreds  of  miles  in  length  ; 
and  they  could  not  afford  to  allow  either  of  those  lines 
to  become  penetrable  at  any  point,  because  penetration 
meant  the  opening  of  a  flank  attack  instead  of  a  frontal 
attack,  and  the  imminent  risk  of  the  line  being  rolled  up. 
The  maintenance  of  those  lines,  to  say  nothing  of 
attempts  to  concentrate  dominating  forces  on  specific 
points,  must  absorb  very  much  the  greater  part  of 
their  field  armies.  Outside  of  Europe  their  work  must 
be  done  by  Turks  and  Arabs  ;  even  in  the  Balkans- 
it  had  not  been  and  would  not  be  in  the  main  done  by 
Germans  and  Austrians.  But  the  great  decision  would 
only  come  by  the  overthrow  of  the  main  armies  in  the 
field,  while  the  capacity  for  those  armies  for  long  endur- 
ance was  limited  by  the  factor  in  which  the  Allies  hold 
an  overwhelming  supremacy,  sea  power,  and  money. 


1451 


LINES    OF    VICTORY    IN    THE    BRITISH    AND    FRENCH    AUTUMN    ADVANCE,    1915 


t,'  l-» 

The   solid   black  line  shows   the    position    of  the    First   British  Army  under  Sir   Dou< 
General  Foch,  at  dawn  on   September  25th.      The  two  great  gains  of  ground  north  ni 

are  shown  by  black-and-white  lines. 


glas  Haiti,  and  the  Tenth  French  Army  under 
nd  south  of  Lens,  including  the  village  of  Loos, 
. 


1451! 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


The  grand  feature  of  the  summer  campaign  had  been 
the  gn>;u  (.rnnan  offensive  in  the  east  upon  the  Russian 
front,  and  the  retreat  of  the  immense  Russian  line,  with 
its  northern  extremity  upon  the  Gulf  of  Riga  and  its 
southern  touching  Buk'ovina  and  the  marshes  of  Rumania. 
In  April  that  line  had  curved  westwards,  embracing 
almost  the  whole  of  Poland  and  Austrian  Galicia.  In 
September  it  had  been  so  pressed  back  that,  while  its 
extremities  were  still  on  the  Gulf  of  Riga  and  on  the 
borders  of  Bukovina,  it  now  ran  very  nearly  due  north 
from  Bukovina  for  450  miles  to  Dvinsk  on  the  Dwina, 
turning  thence  north-west  for  150  miles  along  the  front 
of  that  river  till  it  reached  the  Gulf  of  Riga. 

The  great  railway  north  and  south  was  partly  in 
Russian  and  partly  "in  German  hands,  so  that  neither 
could  move  great  masses  rapidly  from  one  flank  to 
the  other,  the  method  by  which  the  Germans  had 
always  been  able  to  score  so  heavily  while  they  were 
still  'in  touch  with  their  own  railway  system.  The 
Russians  no  longer  held  a  line  solidly  connected  from 
.end  to  end.  From  Dvinsk  to  the  south  of  the  Pripet 


.arge  scale   map  ot  the  country  between    La  Bassee  and   Lens,  showing    in  detail    the  ground 
covered  by  the  Battles  of  Loos  and  Hulluch,  and  the  position  of  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 


Marshes  it  was  broken  up  by  the  nature  of  the  country 
into  sections,  but  the  nature  of  the  country  also  pre- 
vented the  Germans  from  thrusting  between  the  sections 
— the  gaps  were  impenetrable. 

"The  Central  Powers  have  Shot  their  Bolt" 

In  September  the  Russians'  retreat  had  stopped. 
South  of  the  Pripet  Marshes  it  already  seemed  that 
they  were  more  likely  to  advance  than  to  retreat. 
Between  the  marshes  and  Dvinsk  no  forward  move- 
ment was  to  be  anticipated.  But  from  Dvinsk  to  Riga 
the  Germans  continued  to  pursue  an  offensive  directed 
to  the  capture  of  the  line  ot  the  Dwina  and  the  railway 
behind  it,  the  obvious  immediate  condition  of  an  ultimate 
advance  upon  Petrograd.  Here,  if  anywhere,  lay  the 
last  chance  of  dealing  such  a  blow  to  Russia  before  the 
winter  set  in  as  should  make  her  cease  to  count  as  a 
piece  on  the  board,  though  it  was  by  no  means  clear 
that  even  the  successful  attainment  of  the  immediate 
objective  would  have  that  effect.  It  had  already  been 
made  certain  that  the  German  Baltic  Fleet  would  not 
play  the  part  originally  laid  down 
for  it  in  the  operations  against 
Riga. 

Of  all  the  Allies,  Russia  is  ever 
the  most  reticent.  Information 
as  to  operations  was  scanty, 
overrating  no  local  successes 
achieved  by  either  side.  Only 
sensational  events  during  the  last 
three  months  of  1915  could  have 
attracted  the  public  attention, 
which  was  absorbed  by  the 
course  of  affairs  in  the  Balkan 
Peninsula. 

The  events  upon  the  Russian 
front  were  not  sensational,  and 
attracted  the  most  cursory  notice, 
but  they  were  both  satisfactory 
and  significant.  They  showed 
that  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in 
Lord  Kitchener's  words,  "  the 
Central  Powers  had  shot  their 
bolt."  They  were  still  working 
their  hardest  against  the  Russians 
while  they  were  obliged  to  de- 
pend upon  their  Bulgarian  ally, 
not  upon  heavy  withdrawals 
from  the  Russian  front,  for  the 
concentration  of  troops  in  the 
Balkans. 

Victory  on  the  Strypa 

Some  weakening  in  the  south 
was  possible,  since  a  vigorous 
offensive  was  out  of  the  question, 
and  a  continuous  offensive  on 
the  part  of  the  Russians  in  that 
region  was  not  to  be  anticipated. 
Even  there,  however,  they  had 
unpleasant  reminders  that  they 
were  a  long  way  from  having 
paralysed  their  patient  and  de- 
termined foe  when,  in  the  middle 
of  October,  a  Russian  onslaught 
suddenly  drove  them  over  the 
Strypa,  a  confluent  of  the  Dneister 
in  Kastern  Galicia. 

But  it  was  on  the  Riga-to- 
Dvinsk  railway  that  the  Germans 
had  compelled  themselves  to 
maintain  a  determined  offensive 
in  the  hope  of  achieving  a  notable 
success.  And  they  failed.  They 
tried  to  push  along  the  shores  of 
the  gulf — and  they  failed.  They 
came  very  close  to  Riga.  They 
reached  Olai,  only  a  dozen  miles 
away ;  they  got  as  far  as  Dahlen 


1453 


THE    SECOND    WINTER    CAMPAIGN,    1915-16 


Island,  in  the  Dwina,  ten  miles  from  Riga,  but  they 
were  thrown  out  again,  and  failed  to  cross  the  river. 
Both  above  and  below  Dvinsk  they  got  very  close  to 
the  Dwina,  but  they  could  not  cross  it,  or  if  they 
succeeded  in  throwing  over  a  handful  of  troops,  those 
troops  were  promptly  flung  back  again.  Everywhere, 
they  failed. 

The  whole  business  was  extremely  costly,  and  accom- 
plished nothing  ;  while  the  Russians  were  heartened  by 
the  minor  successes  in  the  south  on  the  Styr  and  the 
Strypa,  which  were  all  that  they  sought  to  achieve,  but 
were  sufficient  to  demonstrate  that  the  morale  of  their 
troops  had  not  suffered  from  that  most  demoralising  of 
military  operations — a  prolonged  and  continuous  retreat. 

Fights  for  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt 

The  Battle  of  Loos,  the  main  British  action  in  the 
Allied  offensive  of  September  25th,  failed  to  break 
through  the  German  line,  but  carried  important 
positions,  creating  a  salient  with  a  base  of  about  five 
miles  in  length  between  Cuinchy,  a  couple  of  miles 
west  and  slightly  south  of  La  Bassee,  and  Grenay,  some 
four  miles  west  and  a  little  north  of  Lens  ;  the  most  ad- 
vanced points,  atHulluch  and  the  skirts  of  Hill  70,  being 
on  the  straight  line  between  Lens  and  La  Bassee,  each  of 
those  two  German  positions  now  forming  a  salient. 
For  some  time  to  come  the  Germans  made  violent 
efforts  to  thrust  back  the  British  salient  which  joined  up 
with  the  French.  Day  after  day  there  was  very  heavy 
fighting,  especially  on  the  part  of  the  French  in  the 
Givenchy  wood,  and  of  the  British  at  the  Hohenzollern 
Redoubt,  where  a  very  precarious  footing  had  been  won. 

On  October  3rd  the  Germans,  repulsed  with  heavy  loss 
at  the  Hulluch  quarries,  nevertheless  succeeded  in 
recapturing  the  greater  part  of  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 
On  the  8th  a  heavy  bombardment  was  the  prelude  to  a 
great  attack  upon  both  sides  of  the  salient,  British  and 
French.  It  was  the  old  story — masses  of  Germans  rolling 
forward  in  close  formation,  reckless  of  life,  to  crush 
their  opponents  by  sheer  weight,  then  masses  of  Germans 
falling  in  swathes  under  the  storm  of  fire  from  the 
machine-guns,  then  here  and  there  a  band  which,  still 
in  force,  succeeded  in  reaching  the  British  line,  crushing 
its  way  into  a  trench,  and  then  meeting  its  doom  at 
the  hands  of  a  bombing  party.  Nearly  8,000  German 
dead  were  counted  ;  while  the  British  losses  were  small, 
though  they  had  been  very  heavy  in  the  earlier  fighting. 
The  simultaneous  attacks  on  the  French  were  also 
repulsed. 

Ascendancy  of  Allied  Airmen 

Then  came  a  lull,  diversified  by  fighting  in  the  air, 
generally  to  the  advantage  of  French  and  British,  though 
one  of  the  British  airmen  was  driven  down  behind  the 
German  lines. 

Airmen  when  driven  down  at  all  generally  found 
themselves  behind  the  German  lines,  whatever  their  own 
nationality  might  be,  because  it  was  over  the  German 
lines,  not  over  those  of  the  Allies,  that  the  fighting 
took  place.  Consequently,  while  the  Germans  always 
knew  when  disaster  had  befallen  an  Allied  airman,  the 
Allies  had  not  the  same  means  of  knowing  with  certainty 
when  German  airmen  came  to  grief.  The  German 
airmen,  in  fact,  though  they  visited  the  Allied  lines, 
\vere  less  venturesome  than  those  of  the  Allies,  and  when 
it  came  to  fighting  preferred  that  it  should  take  place 
on  the  German  side — a  preference  which  the  Allies  showed 
no  disposition  to  baulk. 

On  October  I3th  came  another  move — -a  German 
attack  on  the  French  position  southward,  and  a  British 
thrust  forward  on  the  northern  face  of  the  salient. 
Heavy  bombardment,  and  an  unaccustomed  use  of  gas 
clouds,  preceded  the  British  attack,  which  was  again 
pressed  on  the  following  day,  gaining  some  ground,  but 
still  only  partially  penetrating  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 
A  diversion  on  the  north  of  La  Bassee,  intended  only  to 
hold  the  Germans  in  that  quarter,  succeeded  in  its 
object,  but  was  magnified  by  the  German  reports  into  a 
great  and  unsuccessful  effort  to  advance  on  the  part  of 


Map    showing    the    Ypres    battle-area.      A    great   demonstration    by 

the  British  drew  the  enemy's  reserves  towards  the  ridges  at  Hooge, 

and  facilitated  our  capture  of  Loos. 

the  whole  line.  The  German  attack  on  the  French 
failed  to  achieve  anything.  This,  for  the  time  being, 
terminated  the  more  active  movements  on  this  sector. 

The  total  British  casualties  in  three  and  a  half  weeks 
of  furious  fighting  had  amounted  to  some  50,000,  but  it 
was  reported  that  among  these  the  proportion  of  slightly 
wounded  was  unusually  high.  The  slaughter  of  Germans 
in  a  single  attack  recorded  above  proves,  at  least,  that 
their  losses  in  the  whole  series  of  conflicts  must  have 
been  very  much  greater.  Indeed,  another  attack  made 
by  them  on  October  igth,  reported  as  completely  stopped 
by  the  British  artillery,  machine-guns,  and  rifle  fire,  was 
in  the  nature  of  another  massacre,  adding  heavily  to  the 
German,  but  not  to  the  British,  death-roll,  though  it 
did  not  lead  to  a  British  advance. 

German  Attacks  in  Champagne 

This  last  venture  was  simultaneous  with  a  broad- 
fronted  German  attack  in  Champagne  upon  the  positions 
previously  won  by  the  French  ;  but  in  spite  of  a  partial 
temporary  success,  the  balance  of  gains  and  losses  in 
the  fight  was  still  in  favour  of  the  French.  It  was  along 
this  line,  however,  in  connection  with  the  rising  grounds 
called  the  Butte  of  Tahure  and  the  Hand  of  Massiges, 
that  the  principal  fighting  took  place  during  the  following 
weeks,  rocking  backwards  and  forwards  with  alternating 
advantage  to  either  side. 

The  appearance  of  deadlock  in  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula 
continued.  From  the  more  remote  war  area  there 
came  reports  of  British  progress.  It  must  be  admitted, 
however,  that  no  very  keen  interest  was  taken  in  the 
operations  in  German  East  Africa  or  the  Cameroon. 
Nobody  had  the  least  doubt  that  both  those  German 
provinces  would  in  the  course  of  time  be  conquered,  that 
the  Germans  had  no  real  grip  in  either,  and  that  whatever 


ll.M 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


happened  there  in  the  meantime  their  ultimate  fate 
would  be  decided  not  on  the  spot,  but  by  the  conflict  in 
Europe. 

A  slightly  livelier  interest  attached  to  the  Bntish 
advance  in  Mesopotamia,  though  the  public  had  only 
the  vaguest  ideas  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  campaign 
in  that  region.  It  was  vaguely  understood  that  the 
capture  of  Bagdad  would  have  a  useful  effect  on  the 
minds  of  Mohammedans,  and  therefore  it  was  satisfactory 
to  know  that  in  the  last  week  of  September  General 
Townshend's  Expeditionary  Column  had  reached  Kut-el- 
Amara,  on  the  Tigris,  had  routed  the  Turkish  force,  and 
was  advancing  towards  Bagdad,  in  spite  of  extremely 
difficult  climatic  and  geographical  conditions. 

Kultur's  Crowning  Deed  of  Infamy 

The  operations  of  war,  however,  were  varied  by  the 
operations  of  "  frightfulness,"  by  which,  from  time  to 
time,  the  Germans  take  care  to  remind  the  Allies  that 
peace  upon  earth,  the  moral  progress  of  humanity. 
depend  upon  the  eradication  of  German  Kultur. 

Among  all  the  multitudinous  proofs  of  unqualified 
barbarism  given  by  the  Germans,  there  had  been  perhaps 
none  which  kindled  so  fierce  a  flame  of  righteous  indig- 
nation as  the  fate  of  Miss  Edith  Cavell.  It  was  not  a 
murder  ;  mere  murder,  the  slaying  of  the  harmless  and 
the  innocent  with  no  object  except  that  of  exciting  terror, 
is  one  of  the  commonplaces  of  the  German  theory  and 
practice  of  war. 

Miss  Cavell  had  actually  committed  a  military  offence 
for  which  the  extreme  penalty  of  death  has  technical 
sanction.  Living  in  Belgium  as  a  nurse  under  the 
German  occupation,  she  had  helped  the  escape  of  soldiers 
across  the  frontier.  She  was  detected,  tried,  found 
guilty  of  an  offence  which  she  never  dreamed  of  denying, 
and  was  formally  sentenced  to  death. 

The  appalling  feature  of  the  proceedings  lay  precisely 
in  this — that  the  Germans  prolessed  themselves  unable 
to  see  any  reason  why  the  sentence  should  not  be  carried 
out.  They  knew  that  to  anyone  but  themselves  it  was 
inconceivable  that  it  should  be  carried  out.  American 
and  Spanish  representatives  on  the  spot  made  that  fact 
sufficiently  clear.  They  even  perceived  that  this  foolish 
sentimentality  might  cause  some  embarrassment  to  the 
Kaiser  if  an  appeal  should  reach  him. 

Imperishable  Glory  of  Edith  Cavell 

It  appeared  that  flabby  people,  not  trained  in  the 
doctrines  of  blood  and  iron,  differentiated  between  men 
and  women,  fancied  that  mercy  ought  to  be  extended  to  a 
woman  even  where  stern  justice  might  deny  it  to  a  man ; 
that  Miss  Cavell  even  had  claims  to  mercy  stronger  than 
other  women.  She  was  a  nurse  whose  life  was  spent  in 
the  alleviation  of  suffering,  a  woman  who  had  sacrificed 
herself  in  that  holy  cause,  facing  all  the  hardships  and 
dangers  involved  by  remaining  in  Belgium.  More  than 
this,  she  had  ministered  to  sick  and  wounded  Germans. 
Sentimentalists  actually  conceived  that  the  Germans 
owed  her  a  debt  which  should  go  some  way  towards 
cancelling  her  offence  in  German  eyes.  Moreover,  they 
were  absurdly  inclined  to  argue  that  the  offence  itself 
sprang  from  a  generous  spirit,  that,  while  it  demanded 
punishment,  it  justified  also  generosity  in  the  measure 
of  the  punishment  inflicted. 

All  this  the  German  governor  and  his  satellites  knew. 
All  this  they  did  not  want  the  Kaiser  to  know,  being 
presumably  aware  that  he  would  much  prefer  not  to 
know  it.  And  so  the  American  representative  was 
allowed  to  believe  that  nothing  further  would  be  done 
in  haste,  while  orders  were  given  for  the  immediate 
execution  of  the  accused.  So  the  black  deed  was  done  ;  so 
Von  Bissin"  achieved  for  himself  and  for  his  people  eternal 
infamy,  and  for  Edith  Cavell  an  imperishable  crown. 

The  third  great  Zeppelin  raid  against  London  was  a 
fitting  sequel.  Considerable  damage  was  done  to 
property  ;  less  than  thirty  military  persons  were  injured 
or  killed,  and  more  than  a  hundred  and  forty  civilians, 
including  fifty  women  and  childn-n.  The  public  remained 
unperturbed,  aware  that  the  primary  object  of  the 


enemy  could  only  be  the  distraction  of  counsel  by  the 
creation  of  panic]  and  somewhat  wrathfully  determined 
to  present  him  with  no  such  cause  for  satisfaction.  A 
climax,  however,  was  reached  three  weeks  later,  when  the 
latest  collection  of  smooth  phrases  addressed  to  America 
by  Germany  was  qualified  on  November  yth  by  the  sinking 
of  the  Italian  liner  Ancona,  and  the  drowning  of  more 
than  two  hundred  victims  by  an  Austrian  submarine. 
Once  more  men  asked  each  other,  "  Can  Washington 
swallow  that  ?  " — a  superfluous  question. 

We  turn  now  to  the  progress  of  events  in  the  Balkan 
Peninsula.  The  Central  Empires  had  noised  it  abroad 
in  September  that,  Russia  being  now  beaten,  their  next 
step  was  to  be  the  punishment  of  Serbia.  Austria  had 
already  tried  her  hand  at  punishing  Serbia,  with  igno- 
minious results.  It  was  doubtful  whether  even  now 
Austria  and  Germany  together  could  spare  -from  the 
eastern  and  western  fronts,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Italian, 
forces  more  powerful  than  the  little  Slav  State  was 
capable  of  coping  with. 

Serbia  marched  with  Austria  only  on  her  narrow 
northern  front  ;  on  the  west  of  her  lay  Montenegro  and 
Albania,  on  the  south  Greece.  But  from  north  to  south 
of  her  whole  eastern  flank  lay  Bulgaria,  the  dangerous 
factor  in  the  situation.  And  in  the  last  days  of  Septem- 
ber Bulgaria  was  shedding  her  mask,  and  revealing  her 
intention  of  joining  the  Central  Powers  in  their  attack 
on  Serbia.  The  conquest  even  of  the  north-eastern 
corner  of  Serbia  meant  the  possession  by  the  enemy  of  full 
communication  through  Bulgaria  with  Constantinople. 

/.  us'.ro-Germar.s  Capture  Belgrade 

By  October  4th  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  doubt 
Bulgaria's  intentions.  On  the  5th  Allied  troops  were 
landed  at  Salonika  at  the  invitation  of  Venizelos,  who 
on  the  same  day  resigned  office.  Three  days  earlier  the 
Germans,  massed  on  the  Danube  frontier,  had  made 
their  first  unsuccessful  attempt  to  cross  the  river  at 
Semendria,  thirty  miles  below  Belgrade. 

Between  October  gth  and  October  izth  the  Austro- 
Germans  captured  Belgrade  and  Semendria,  and  crossed 
the  river  at  sundry  points  further  to  the  east,  whilst 
the  Bulgarians  crossed  their  borders  on  the  south  and 
the  east  of  Nish — the  seat  of  the  Serbian  Government. 
The  battle  in  the  new  field  was  fairly  joined,  and  it  was 
obvious  that  the  length  of  time  during  which  the  Serbians 
by  themselves  could  hold  in  check  the  simultaneous 
attacks  upon  the  two  frontiers  was  extremely  limited. 
Would  it  prove  sufficient  to  allow  an  adequate  allied 
force  from  Salonika  to  push  up,  keeping  its  communica- 
tions secure  till  it  could  join  hands  with  the  Serbians 
who  were  fronting  the  Bulgars,  reinforce  them,  and  link 
up  with  the  Serbian  armies  facing  the  Austro-Germans  ? 

According  to  the  original  scheme  of  operations,  this  is 
what  they  would  have  done  with  comparative  rapidity 
in  co-operation  with  the  Greek  army.  But  the  desertion 
of  the  Greeks,  now  no  longer  doubtful,  left  the  whole 
work  to  be  done  by  a  small  Franco-British  force  along 
an  extended  line  with  at  least  the  possibility  of  an  attack 
upon  it  or  upon  the  base  at  Salonika  by  the  very  troops 
whose  active  co-operation  had  been  securely  anticipated. 

Serbian  Forces  Greatly  Outnumbered 

It  was  the  business  of  the  Germans  to  secure  the 
northern  railway  from  Belgrade  to  Nish,  and  of  the 
Bulgarians  to  secure  it  from  Nish  to  Sofia,  establishing 
the  through  rail  communication.  It  was  the  business 
also  of  the  Bulgarians  to  secure  the  southern  railway 
through  Serbia  along  which  the  advance  from  Salonika 
must  be  made,  from  Nish  to  Uskub,  Velcs,  Prilip,  and 
Monastir  on  the  southern  Serbian  border.  The  Austro- 
Germans  alone,  or  the  Bulgarians  alone,  greatly  out- 
numbered the  entire  Serbian  forces.  Ths  accession  of 
the  Greeks  would  have  equalised  matters,  and  the  co- 
operation of  the  Allies  would  then  have  decisively  turned 
the  scale.  But  the  Allies  found  themselves  called  upon 
to  do  what  required  the  addition  at  least  of  the  equivalent 
of  the  Greek  army.  And  that  was  a  contingency  Icr 
which  they  were  not  prepared. 


1455 


THE    SECOND    WINTER    CAMPAIGN,    1915-16 


Map  of  the  Italo-Austrian  war   area,  indicating    boundaries,  the  principal  mountain  passes,  forts,  and  communications  to  illustrate 

the  campaign  of  the  winter  of  1915-1916. 


And  so  while  the  Austria-Germans  were  slowly 
grinding  their  way  forward  in  face  of  the  heroically 
stubborn  resistance  of  the  main  Serbian  army  in  the 
north,  the  Bulgarians  were  launching  their  great  columns 
across  widely  parted  points  of  the  Serbian  marshes, 
against  Nish  and  against  Uskub,  held  in  check  only  by 
the  fierce  valour  of  the  Serbians,  fighting  in  a  country 
which  in  some  degree  compensated  the  defensive  for 
the  disparity  of  numbers.  What  it  was  possible  for  the 
Allies  to  do  they  did.  Advance  columns  pressed  up 
across  the  Greek  border  into  the  extreme  south-eastern 
corner  of  Serbia,  up  the  River  Vardar,  and  upon  Strum- 
nitza  across  the  Bulgarian  frontier,  threatening  the  flank 
of  the  Bulgar  columns,  which  were  advancing  upon 
Uskub  and  striking  in  between  the  Allies  and  the 
extreme  right  flank  of  the  Serbians. 

Serbians  Forced  to  Evacuate  Nish 

Nevertheless,  by  October  24th  the  Bulgars  had  reached 
and  cut  the  railway  between  Nish  and  Uskub,  occupied 
Uskub,  and  captured  Vcles,  between  Uskub  and  Salonika. 
Yet  a  French  detachment  joined  the  Serbians  and  drove 
the  Bulgars  back  out  of  Veles  and  out  of  Uskub,  only 
to  lose  both  again  a  few  days  later.  On  November  ist 
the  Germans  in  the  north  captured  the  Serbian  arsenal 
at  Kragujevatz.  Further  south,  on  November  3rd,  British 
cavalry  were  heard  of,  acting  in  conjunction  with  Serbians 
between  Veles  and  Monastir.  But  on  November  5th 
the  gallant  struggle  to  hold  on  to  Nish  was  ended, 
and  it  was  entered  by  the  enemy — only  to  find,  however, 
that  the  Serbians  had  taken  a  leaf  out  of  the  Russian  book 
and  effected  a  complete  evacuation  before  their  entry. 

From  Belgrade  to  Nish,  from  Nish  to  Uskub,  all 
northern  and  eastern  Serbia  was  in  enemy  occupation. 


Along  the  whole  line  the  Serbians  were  beginning  a  fight- 
ing retreat  through  the  mountains,  but  still,  like  the 
Russians  in  their  great  retirement,  keeping  their  army  un- 
broken, and  still  hoping  to  transform  their  slight  touch 
with  the  Allies  in  the  south  into  a  firm  grip.  The  hope  was 
vain.  As  yet  the  Allies  had  but  a  small  force  at  Salonika. 
Greek  troops  occupied  the  ground,  leaving  them  little 
space,  and  in  fact  rendering  their  position  precarious  at 
the  best.  Very  heavy  risk  at  least  attached  even  to 
the  movement  of  the  small  force  which  had  carried 
French  troops  to  Krivolak  and  British  to  Lake  Doiran. 

Terrible  Retreat  Over  Frozen  Pastes 

The  Serbians,  already  suffering  terribly  from  shortage 
of  munitions,  fought  with  a  magnificent  audacity  against 
tremendous  odds,  endeavouring  to  break  their  way 
south ;  but  the  pressure  was  overwhelming.  Even 
heavy  repulses  inflicted  upon  the  Bulgars  could  not  be 
followed  up.  A  desperate  stand  was  made  at  the  battle 
of  the  Katshanik  Pass  ;  sheer  weight  gave  the  Bulgarians 
the  victory  after  five  days  of  furious  fighting,  and  the 
retreat  rolled  northwards. 

All  that  was  left  of  the  Serbian  army  fought  its  last 
fight  before  Prisrend  on  November  z8th,  and  when 
December  opened  the  remnants  were  struggling  towards 
the  sea  through  the  frozen  passes  of  the  Albanian  and 
Montenegrin  mountains,  accompanied  by  crowds  of  the 
Serbian  peasantry  fleeing  before  the  savage  invader. 
Yet  if  Serbia  was  conquered,  the  Serbians  were  not. 
Their  spirit  remained  indomitable,  and  the  offers  of  a 
separate  peace  which  were  made  to  them  were  flung 
back  with  heroic  defiance.  To  Serbia  as  to  Belgium 
the  Allies  owe  an  incalculable  debt,  and  in  the  time  to 
come  they  will  pay  it  without  stint. 


145C 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE     WAR 


The  last  word  to  Qreeca.     Striking  impression  of  the  Allied  Fleet  and  transports  off  Salonika  taken  during  a  gale.     Any  hostile  action 
on  the  part  of  Greece  would  have  brought  a  heavy  gun-power  to  bear  on  all  the  Grecian  cities  of  importance  on  the  seaboard. 

fleet  to  do  the  work  by  itself,  and  then  of  the  tremendous 
character  of  the  difficulties  which  woald  have  to  be 
encountered  by  the  land  forces  after  the  enemy's  position 
had  been  placed  in  a  state  of  thorough  preparation, 
could  not  be  carried  to  a  successful  issue  except  possibly 
at  a  quite  excessive  cost. 

In  recording  the  inception  of  the  Dardanelles  scheme, 
it  was  remarked  in  these  pages  that  the  whole  design 
belonged  to  that  class  in  which  an  enormous  risk  is 
taken  for  the  achievement  of  an  invaluable  end ;  which 
in  the  case  of  failures  are  stamped  as  gigantic  blunders, 
and  in  the  case  of  success  become  strokes  of  genius. 
There  had  been  a  moment  when  the  Dardanelles  venture 
was  within  an  ace  of  justifying  itself.  Like  Wolfe's 
capture  of  the  Heights  of  Abraham,  victory  turned  upon 
the  completeness  of  a  surprise  The  Suvla  Bay  surprise 
just  missed  completeness,  whether  because  the  conditions 
were  insurmountable  or  because  the  effort  made  to 
surmount  them  was  just  not  vigorous  enough.  Since  it 
had  failed,  good  judges  were  of  opinion  that  further 
efforts  to  carry  the  peninsula  would  be  a  wanton  waste 
of  energy  and  of  life.  The  possibility  or  advisability  of 
a  withdrawal  was  generally  believed  to  have  been  under 
the  consideration  of  Lord  Kitchener. 


During  the  first  fortnight  of  November  the  French 
had  made  an  effort  to  join  hands  with  the  Serbians  so 
gallant  that  it  almost  succeeded,  but  the  Bulgarians 
were  massed  in  forces  which  were  too  large.  In  the  third 
week  the  rolling  back  of  the  Serbians  made  the  gap  too 
great  for  any  hope  of  bridging.  It  had  then  become 
necessary  for  General  Sarrail  to  extricate  himself  from  a 
very  dangerous  position  in  the  face  of  greatly  superior 
forces,  and  to  fall  back  upon  the  base  at  Salonika. 

Gallantry  of  Irish  in  the  Balkans 

The  withdrawal  was  conducted  with  the  highest  skill 
and  with  entire  success.  Before  it  was  completed  the 
British  force — mainly  Irishmen — at  Lake  Doiran  had  to 
accomplish  a  similar  retirement,  in  which  the  Irish  regi- 
ments in  particular  covered  themselves  with  glory,  inflict- 
ing tremendous  losses  upon  the  immensely  larger  forces 
of  the  enemy  whom  they  held  in  check.  Neither  French 
nor  British  were  driven  back  in  defeat ;  both  retired  from 
positions  which  had  become  untenable  in  the  face  of 
greatly  superior  forces,  and  which  had  originally  been  occu- 
pied only  with  the  strategic  object  of  linking  up  with  the 
Serbian  army — an  object  which  now  no  longer  existed. 

By  the  middle  of  December  no  fragment  of  the  fighting 
forces  of  the  Allies  was  left  in  Serbia.  French  and  British 
were  concentrating  upon  making  the  Salonika  position 
itself  impregnable,  a  base  from  which  they  could  not  be 
ejected,  and  from  which  they  would  be  able  to  issue,  like 
Wellington  at  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras  in  the  Penin- 
sular War,  when  the  moment  should  come  for  striking . 

In  the  meanwhile  the  diplomatic  pressure  of  the  Allies, 
supported  by  a  reminder  that  the  addition  of  naval 
pressure  was  a  contingency  by  no  means  remote,  had 
convinced  the  Greek  Government  that  interference 
with  the  freedom  of  action  of  the  Allies  would  not  be 
tolerated,  and  might  have  disastrous  results  for  Greece. 
The  immediate  question  was,  whether  the  Bulgarian 
and  Austro-German  forces  would  venture  to  violate 
the  Greek  frontier  in  an  attack  upon  the  Allies  and  in 
the  expectation  of  driving  them  into  the  sea.  The  with- 
drawal of  Greek  troops  from  the  danger  zone  gave 
space  for  the  admission  of  a  growing  stream  of  reinforce- 
ments into  Salonika,  and  for  the  consolidation  of  the 
position  there,  and  the  possibilities  of  any  attack  were 
contemplated  with  equanimity. 

The  change  in  the  attitude  of  Greece  was  partly 
attributable  to  the  visit  of  Lord  Kitchener,  who  had 
spent  the  month  of  November  in  a  personal  inspection 
of  the  eastern  sphere  of  operations.  An  impression  had 
been  growing  that  the  Dardanelles  expedition,  admittedly 
based  upon  a  miscalculation,  first  of  the  power  of  the 


The  Great  British  Bluff  at  Gallipoli 

Nevertheless,  the  public  was  somewhat  startled  when 
a  noble  lord  in  the  House  of  Peers  went  so  far  as  to 
remark  that  the  intention  to  retire  was  a  matter  of 
common  knowledge.  Happily,  however,  that  know- 
ledge had  been  withheld  from  the  enemy  as  well  as  from 
the  British  public,  which  on  December  2oth  learned 
that  the  whole  force  at  Suvla  Bay  and  at  Anzac- — men, 
guns,  and  stores — had  been  withdrawn  at  a  total  cost  of 
three  casualties.  The  operation  had  been  possible  only 
through  the  perfect  co-operation  of  soldiers  and  sailors  in 
a  design  contrived  with  the  utmost  skill  combined  with 
the  best  of  luck.  Even  the  most  sanguine  of  those  on  the 
spot  had  reckoned  upon  a  heavy  casualty  list.  For  ten 
successive  days  troops  and  stores  slipped  away  under 
cover  of  night,  apparently  without  conveying  to  the  enemy 
a  suspicion  that  there  was  a  man  or  a  gun  fewer  in  the 
British  positions.  Day  by  day  the  artillery  managed  to 
produce  the  impression  that  its  force  was  unabated. 

Until  the  night  of  December  i8th  the  removals  had 
not  been  of  a  kind  particularly  difficult  to  conceal ;  the 
next  forty-eight  hours  were  the  critical  time.  The  heavy 
embarkation  of  that  night  escaped  discovery,  and  still 
the  troops  that  were  left  succeeded  in  blufiang  the  enemy, 
apparently  preventing  even  the  suspicion  that  their 
numbers  were  reduced. 


1457 


THE    SECOND    WINTER    CAMPAIGN,    1915-16 


In  the  early  hours  of  Monday  morning,  the  2oth,  there 
remained  upon  the  shore  nothing  but  the  piles  of  stores 
which  had  been  deliberately  left  for  use  in  case  the 
embarkation  had  been  checked,  otherwise  for  destruction. 
The  firing  of  those  stores  was  the  last  job  of  the  men 
who  were  last  to  leave.  Then  the  Turks  started  on  their 
regular  morning  salutation,  answered  by  heavy  fire  from 
the  ships.  It  was  only  after  a  vast  amount  of  ammuni- 
tion had  been  wasted  that  they  began  to  understand 
that  there  was  nothing  for  them  to  shell  but  evacuated 
grenches.  When  the  successful  withdrawal  was  an- 
nounced in  Parliament  that  day,  it  was  added  that 
the  troops  holding  the  southern"  end  of  the  Gallipoli 
Peninsula  would  remain  there. 

Miraculous  Withdrawal  from  Suvla  and  Anzac 

The  almost  miraculous  success  of  the  withdrawal  from 
Suvla  and  Anzac  at  least  provided  some  balm  for  the 
grievous  disappointment  involved  by  the  abandonment 
of  the  Dardanelles  enterprise.  November  had  brought 
disappointment  in  another  quarter.  General  Townshend, 
with  his  advance  column  in  Mesopotamia,  having  estab- 
lished a  strong  position  at  Kut-el-Amara,  moved  upon 
Bagdad.  A  brilliant  success  seemed  to  be  on  the  point 
of  achievement  when,  on  November  23rd,  he  inflicted  a 
heavy  defeat  upon  the  Turkish  forces  at  Ctesiphon,  only 
eighteen  miles  from  that  city.  Unfortunately,  the 
victory  was  not  the  prelude  to  a  triumph.  The 
general  found  that  the  enemy  troops  concentrated 
about  Bagdad  were  in  such  force  that  to  advance 
would  be  to  risk  annihilation.  There  was  no  alter- 
native but  a  retreat  to  the  position  at  Kut-el-Amara, 
where  his  arrival  was  announced  on  December  6th,  a 
severe  rearguard  action  having  been  fought  on  the  way. 

The  casualty  list  of  the  whole  operation   was   a 
heavy    one     in     proportion     to     the     forces, 
amounting  to  over  4,500.    It  had,  however, 
the  curious  feature  that  the  number  of 
killed  was  no  more  than  one  in  seven, 
and  of  the  missing,  one  in  nine.     On 
the   other  hand,  the   1,300   prisoners 
taken  at  Ctesiphon  were  a  convincing 
proof,  if  any  were  needed,  that  the 
enemy  losses  had  been  at  least  two 
or  three  times  as  heavy.     The  fact, 
however,  remained  that   the   imme- 
diate stroke  at  Bagdad  had  failed, 
and  that  General  Townshend  could  do 
no  more  than  hold  his  ground  at  Kut- 
el-Amara  until  the  main  expeditionary 
force    should    arrive    upon    the    scene. 
The      overrunning      of      Serbia,     the 


abandonment  of  the  Dardanelles  venture,  the  retreat  of 
General  Townshend's  force  at  the  moment  when  the 
swoop  upon  Bagdad  was  expected,  the  apparently  critical 
position  in  which  that  force  found  itself  isolated  in  the 
face  of  a  very  much  larger  army — these  were  the 
prominent  facts  of  the  last  month  of  1915.  And  they 
were  all  facts  adverse  to  the  allied  forces. 

In  the  East  there  appeared  to  be  little  to  set  against 
them  except  considerations  of  a  kind  which  appeal  not 
to  the  imagination,  but  to  sane  reasoning.  In  the 
Balkans  and  in  Mesopotamia  the  enemy  owed  their 
success  to  an  overwhelming  superiority  of  force,  while 
the  troops  of  the  Allies  had  not  only  fought  splendidly, 
but  had  been  admirably  handled.  Whether  or  not  there 
were  cause  to  complain  of  miscalculation  and  mis- 
management which  might  have  been  avoided  in  the 
Dardanelles  venture,  the  Government  had  demonstrated 
a  high  degree  of  moral  courage  in  the  abandonment, 
and  the  skill  with  which  soldiers  and  sailors  had  carried 
out  that  abandonment  was  more  than  reassuring. 

How  Italy  Played  her  part  and  Gained  Ground 

If  a  lack  of  craftiness  on  the  part  of  the  diplomacy  of 
the  Allies  had  produced  a  highly  critical  situation  in  the 
Balkans,  aggravated  by  their  determination  to  play 
fair  even  against  loaded  dice,  patience  and  firmness  had, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  weathered  the  crisis.  But  these  were 
not  the  things  superficially  conspicuous. 

Nor  had  events  in  the  West  been  actively  encouraging. 
It  was  easy  for  those  who  did  not  understand  the  nature 
of  the  task  upon  which  the  Italians  were  engaged  to 
underestimate  the  value  of  their  services  to  the  Allied 
cause,  to  murmur  that  they,  too,  ought  to  have  taken 
a  hand  in  the  Balkans.  And  for  what  the  Italians  were 
doing  there  was  little  to  show.  It  was  rather  irri- 
tating than  otherwise  to  see  periodical  hints 
that  the  fall  of  Gorizia  might  be  expected 
immediately.  Gorizia  did  not  fall.  But 
inch  by  inch  the  Italians  gained  ground, 
while  the  flower  of  the  Austrian  army, 
engaged  in  holding  the  pass,  was 
prevented  from  throwing  its  weight 
into  the  scale  either  in  the  Balkans 
or  in  Galicia. 

It  was  as  foolish  to  say  that  Italy 
was  not  playing  her  part  as  that  the 
British  were  not  playing  theirs.    Both 
these    random    accusations    had  their 
influence  on  a   small  number  of  unin- 
telligent persons,  and  for  the  same  reason 
— that    they    did    not    understand     the 
meaning  of  the   Italian    pressure    on    the 


Commander  Max  Norton's  submarine  cutting  a  way  through  the   frozen    Baltic.      Inset  :    A   favourite    portrait   of  this    redoubtable 

submarine  officer,  taken  in  Russia  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war. 


HiiS 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


British  anti-aircraft  quick-firers  shelling  Taubee  from  armoured    cars    in    a    French    village    behind    the    lines.      This    illustration, 
from    a   sketch    made  during  a  raid,  shows  two  enemy  aeroplanes   being  driven  off.     At  no  great   distance  from  the  firing-line  the 

French  peasants,  as  can  be  seen,  still  continued  their  farm  work. 

Isonzo  front,  or  of  that  exercised  by  the  British  Navy, 
because  neither  was  accompanied  by  dramatically 
effective  blows.  And  along  the  main  western  front, 
since  the  Allies  had  failed  to  break  through  the  German 
line,  there  seemed  to  be  only  the  old  interminable  story  of 
attacks  and  counter-attacks,  trenches  captured  and 
recaptured,  a  position  lost  in  one  week  to  be  retaken 
the  next,  violent  bombardments  here  or  there,  prolonged 
artillery  duels  with  no  definitely  ascertamable  gain  to 
either  side.  Only  in  Artois  and  Belgium  it  was  tolerably 
clear  that  the  Germans  could  make  no  impression,  while  on 
the  long  line  through  Champagne  to  Alsace  it  was  difficult 
to  remember  from  week  to  week  whether  of  the  Butte  of 
Tahure  or  Hartmannsweilerkopf  were  at  the  moment  in 
the  hands  of  the  Germans  or  in  those  of  the  French. 


Passengers  Drowned  on  Torpedoed  Persia 

By  sea  there  were  no  new  developments  in  the  methods 
of  warfare.  The  presence  of  the  British  submarines 
in  the  Baltic  was  emphasised  by  the  sinking  of  a  German 
cruiser,  the  Adalbert,  on  October  24th,  but  two  days 
later  the  British  transport  Marquette  was  torpedoed 
in  the  ^Egean  Sea.  Ten  days  later  another  transport, 
the  Ramazan,  was  sunk  in  the  same  waters.  Then 
on  November  yth  came  the  sinking  of  the  Italian  liner 
Ancona,  of  which  mention  has  already  been  made. 
On  November  i7th  the  hospital  ship  Anglia  was  mined 
in  the  Channel,  with  a  loss  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-four 
lives.  These  German  achievements  were  followed  by 
the  exploits  of  a  British  submarine  in  the  Sea  of  Marmora 
which  sank  a  Turkish  destroyer  and  a  supply  steamer  ; 
and  a  few  days  later  a  German  cruiser  and  torpedo- 
boat  were  sunk  in  the  Baltic.  But  on  the  whole  the 
•  honours,  according  to  German  conceptions,  lay  with  the 
enemy,  who  on  December  3oth  capped  the  Ancona 
murder  by  sinking  the  P.  &  O.  liner.  Persia  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Crete  and  drowning  a  number  of 
women  and  children. 

After  the  raid  in  October,  nothing  more  was  heard  of 
Zeppelins.  Of  the  aircraft  engaged  in  operations  of  war 
there  is  little  to  tell.  French  aeroplanes,  passing  the 
German  lines,  dropped  bombs  upon  Treves  and 
Uazancourt  in  October,  though,  as  usual,  it  was 


impossible  to  estimate  the  amount  of  damage  inflicted. 
In  November  Austrian  aeroplanes,  visiting  Verona, 
killed  or  injured  more  than  seventy  of  the  civil  population, 
but  an  attempted  laid  upon  Luneville  was  driven  off. 
A  French  attack  upon  Metz  in  December  was  known 
to  have  inflicted  considerable  damage  ;  while  a  fight 
between  a  British  and  a  German  seaplane  off  the  Belgian 
coast  resulted  in  the  destruction  of  the  latter,  though  the 
British  machine  also  had  to  be  abandoned.  As  we  have 
already  noted,  there  was  much  more  activity  of  the 
French  and  British  over  the  German  lines  than  of 
Germans  over  the  French  and  British  lines,  a  fact  which 
makes  it  impossible  to  arrive  at  a  comparative  estimate 
of  actual  successes  and  losses  in  the  air  fighting.  The 
losses  of  the  Allies  could  be  ascertained,  but  not  those 
of  the  Germans ;  but  the  circumstances  point  very 
definitely  to  the  ascendancy  of  the  Allies. 

The  progress  of  the  French  and  British  in  the  Cameroon 
attracted  little  attention,  as  this  was  looked  upon  as  a 
mere  matter  of  course.  The  same  thing  might  be  said 
of  Egyptian  operations  against  the  Arabs.  No  one  in 
England  was  perturbed  by  menaces  to  Egypt,  where  it 
was  assumed  that  the  position  was  well  in  hand.  Nor 
was  there  any  great  regard  paid  to  the  reports  of  successful 
operations  on  the  part  of  the  Russians  against  the  Turks 
in  Persia,  where  the  Germans,  with  their  usual  thorough- 
ness, had  been  at  pains  to  move  the  Persians  themselves 
against  the  Allies,  and  had  stirred  up  a  rebellion  against 
the  neutral  Persian  Government. 

General  Townshend   Holding  His  Own 

Of  Mesopotamia,  all  that  could  be  said  at  the  close  of 
the  year  was  that  General  Townshend  was  holding  his 
own  at  Kut-el-Amara  against  enveloping  forces,  and  was 
confident  that  he  could  maintain  himself  against  the 
Turkish  attacks  until  the  arrival  of  a  relieving  force  ; 
though  in  view  of  climatic  and  geographical  conditions 
it  was  impossible  to  guess  how  long  it  would  be  be!  ore 
such  a  force  could  reach  him. 

Outside  the  field  of  military  operations,  December 
witnessed  an  event  of  much  note.  Throughout  the 
war  Great  Britain  had  adhered  to  the  principle  of 
voluntary  recruitment,  which  had  enabled  her  until 


115'J 


THE    SECOND    WINTER    CAMPAIGN,    1915-16 


the  autumn  of  1915  was  well  advanced  to  bring  into 
training  as  many  men  as  she  was  able  to  equip.  There 
remained  now  of  military  age  only  men  who,  unlike 
the  early  recruits,  did  not  wish  to  enlist,  but  were  still 
rr  spared  to  do  so  if  convinced  that  it  was  necessary 
to  the  successful  prosecution  of  the  war.  But  married 
men  with  responsibilities  held  that  they  could  not  be 
legitimately  told  that  their  enlistment  was  necessary 
while  a  substantial  number  of  unmarried  men  with  no 
responsibilities  stood  aside. 

Compulsory  Service  for  Single  Men 

A    final   appeal   had    been   made   urging   a   sufficient 

number  of  men  to  come  forward  to  save  the  voluntary 

system  and  prevent  the  necessity  for  resort  to  compulsion. 

In    these    circumstances    the    Prime    Minister    gave    his 

personal  pledge   that  if  unmarried   men   hung  back  in 

any  appreciable  number,  the  married 

men  who  presented  themselves  should 

not  be  called  up  unless  the  unmarried 

men,   willingly    or  unwillingly,    were 

first  summoned.     The  unmarried  men 

failed  to  respond  adequately  to  the 

appeal,  and  the  Cabinet,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Home  Secretary,  who 

resigned,    resolved    that    the    Prime 

Minister's  pledge  should  be  redeemed 

and  the    unmarried  men   should    be 

summoned,  since  otherwise  the  Allies 

would    be  warranted  in   saying  that 

Great  Britain  had  fallen  short  of  her 

obligations.     There  still   remained   a 

strong  body  of  public  opinion  hostile 

to  compulsory  service  on  principle  ; 

but     their     patriotism     was    strong 

enough  to    induce    them  to   restrict 

their  opposition  to  a  measure  re- 
garded by  the  great  majority  as 

essential,  to  a   strong   protest.     This 

striking  departure  from  all  pre- 
cedent was  a  convincing  proof  to 

the  Allies  of  the  British  deter- 
mination to  make  any  sacrifice 

required    in    order    that     the     war 

might     be     carried     to     a     decisive 

issue.  Incidentally,  during   the  same 

period  Field-Marshal  Sir  John  French 
resigned  the  office  of  Commandcr- 
in-Chief  at  the  Front  (where  his 
place  was  taken  by  Sir  Douglas 
Haig)  in  order  to  take  over  the 

command  of  the  forces  at  home. 

About  the  New  Year  there  began 
a  new  Russian  movement  which 
may  be  regarded  as  having  had 
more  of  a  political  than  a  directly 
military  object  in  view.  Rumania 
remained  as  immovable  as  ever,  but 
it  was  impossible  not  to  fear  that 
the  conquest  of  Serbia  might  carry 
to  the  Rumanian  Government  the 
conviction  that  the  Central  Powers 
were  the  winning  side.  It  was  necessary  to  remind 
her  that  the  Russian  retirement  of  1915  by  no  means 
meant  that  Russia  was  beaten. 

Although  it  was  obvious  that  a  renewed  Russian 
offensive  in  the  full  sense  could  not  yet  be  undertaken, 
the  Russians  opened  an  attack  along  the  southern  sector 
from  the  Pinsk  Marshes  to  Bukovina  which  gave  the 
Austrians  more  than  enough  to  do  in  holding  their  line, 
which  was  driven  back  over  the  Strypa  with  heavy  losses  ; 
while  at  the  extreme  south  the  Russians  carried  posi- 
tions threatening  the  Austrian  hold  upon  Czernowitz. 
Although  the  move  nent  was  not  prolonged,  it  sufficed 
to  prove  that  the  initiative  in  those  regions  lay  rathsr 
with  Russia  than  with  the  Central  Powers,  and  further 
to  convince  Rumania,  if  she  needed  convincing,  that  an 
Austro-Bulgarian  attack  upon  her  was  outside  the 
possible  range  of  the  enemy  designs.  In  fact,  though 


Lt.-Qen.  Sir  PERCY    HENRY   LAKE,  C.B., 
appointed  to  command  the   British    Expe- 
dition in  Mesopotamia,  January,  1916. 

I'hiao :  Elliott  and  f,  y. 


it  was  not  yet  evident,  the  Central  Powers  were  realising, 
as  also  perhaps  were  the  Rumanians,  that  the  occupation 
of  Salonika  by  the  Allies  had  provided  them  with  a  nut 
to  crack  harder  than  they  could  easily  deal  with.  The 
bluffing  announcements  that  a  great  force  was  being 
concentrated  which  would  drive  the  Allies  into  the  sea 
were  accompanied  by  rumours  that  the  Germans  were 
seeking  to  lay  that  serious  task  upon  the  shoulders  of 
Bulgaria,  but  that  Bulgaria  had  no  inclination  at  all 
to  accept  it. 

In  may,  in  fact,  be  surmised  that  Germany  was 
pursuing  her  own  designs  quite  regardless  of  the  particular 
interests  of  any  of  her  allies,  whether  Austrians,  Turks, 
or  Bulgarians.  The  Turks  wanted  to  go  to  Egypt. 
The  Bulgars  were  not  minded  to  try  pulling  the  Salonika 
chestnut  out  of  the  fire  without  having  a  guarantee  that 
they  should  keep  it  for  themselves  if  they  succeeded. 
The  Austrians  must  be  content  with 
treating  Montenegro  as  they  had 
treated  Serbia ;  with  the  Russians 
in  the  Bukovina  and  the  Italians 
on  the  Isonzo  front,  Montenegro, 
with  perhaps  Albania  to  follow, 
would  absorb  all  the  energies  that 
Austria  could  spare  for  her  own 
operations. 

German  Lull  in  the  Balkans 

Germany,  however,  knew  perfectly 
well  that  the  Egyptian  adventure 
would  call  for  a  much  greater  drain 
on  her  own  resources  than  she  was 
at  all  prepared  for.  If  by  any 
chance  Great  Britain  could  be  bluffed 
into  a  panic  on  the  subject,  making 
her  divert  troops  thither  to  the 
detriment  of  the  concord  between  the 
Allies,  that  would  be  highly  satis- 
factory ;  but  as  a  practical  opera- 
tion nothing  of  the  kind  could  be 
undertaken.  Now,  as  always,  the 
main  western  and  eastern  fronts  were 
Germany's  concern,  and  immediately 
at  least  the  western.  The  Balkan 
affair  had  been  put  in  hand  by  her 
for  the  sake  of  possible  developments 
such  as  the  final  paralysis  of  Russia, 
or  a  German  domination  in  Western 
Asia  such  as  Napoleon  had  dreamed 
of  for  himself  in  1798.  But  those 
were  not  developments  to  be  at- 
tained by  the  diversion  of  German 
armies  from  the  regions  where  they 
had  their  own  woik  cut  out  for  them. 
So  nothing  more  \vas  heard  of 
Mackensen  except  the  suggestion 
that  he  was  preparing  a  mighty 
blow  at  Salonika  in  conjunction  with 
the  Bulgars.  Not  that  the  Germans 
were  quiescent,  but  their  real  acti- 

vities    were,     in    fact,    restricted    to 

keeping  the  allied  line  on  the  west 
in  a  state  of  unrest  by  local  attacks  and  movements 
of  troops  which  might  be  taken  as  preluding  something 
on  a  larger  scale  which  was  to  come  later.  For  the 
moment  there  was  occupation  for  the  Turks  at  the 
Dardanelles,  since  the  allied  troops  remained  in  possession 
of  Cape  Helles  ;  and  in  the  further  east  the  Russians 
were  keeping  them  busy  in  the  Caucasus  and  in  Persia, 
while  a  substantial  mass  of  their  troops  was  tied  by  the 
British  force  at  Kut-el-Amara  and  the  relief  expedition 
coming  to  its  aid  up  the  Tigris.  Bulgaria  sulked 
obstinately.  Only  Austria,  in  spite  of  her  Russian  and 
Italian  engagements,  could  spare  sufficient  force  to 
carry  out  her  own  operations  against  her  tiny  neighbour 
Montenegro. 

The  mountain  State  played  its  part  valorously  and 
vainly.  Its  little  army  was  driven  in  by  overwhelming 
numbers  and  overwhelming  artillery.  Italy  was  not 


1460 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


This,  undoubtedly  the  most  amazing  photograph  of  the  war,  illustrates  a  German  gas  attack,  and  was  taken  by  a  Russian  airman. 
The  fatal  fumes  have  been  released  from  the  gas  cylinders  and  are  rolling  towards  the  Russian  trenches.  Behind  the  men  working 
the  cylinders  three  lines  of  enemy  infantry  are  about  to  follow  the  gas.  The  first  two  are  in  open  formation,  the  last  is  massed. 


to  be  drawn  into  dispersing  her  forces  in  a  hopeless 
attempt  to  save  Mount  I.ovtchen  from  capture  by  the 
Austrians,  although  that  position  was  accounted  of 
first-rate  importance  for  naval  purposes.  On  January 
nth  Lovtchen  fell ;  on  the  I3th  the  Austrians  were  in 
Cetinje,  the  Montenegrin  capital.  For  all  practical 
purposes  Montenegro  was  as  completely  conquered  as 
Serbia,  or  as  four-fifths  of  Belgium.  That  is  to  say, 
the  whole  territory  was  in  enemy 
occupation,  while  the  people  were  as 
resolute  as  ever  in  their  defiance. 
What  the  attitude  of  the  Govern- 
ment was  no  man  knows ;  for 
the  public  announcement  by  the 
Austrians  that  Montenegro  had 
formally  capitulated  uncondition- 
ally was  followed  by  the  escape  of 
the  king  from  the  country,  the 
announcement  that  no  capitulation 
had  ever  been  authorised  in  fact,  and 
the  flat  refusal  of  the  Montenegrin 
Army  to  capitulate  upon  any  terms 
whatever. 

Hard  Fighting  on  the  Tigris 

In  Mesopotamia  the  British  relief 
force  pushed  its  difficult  way  up 
the  Tigris  ;  like  the  force  at  Kut-el- 
Amara,  defeating  the  Turks  when- 
ever an  engagement  took  place,  but 
always  by  hard  fighting  against 
superior  numbers.  A  heavier  en- 
gagement than  usual  was  accepted 
as  heralding  the  immediate  junction 
of  the  two  forces  ;  but  again  dis- 
appointment was  in  store.  Some 


five-and-twenty  miles  below  Kut-cl-Amara  the  floods 
came  to  the  help  of  the  enemy,  and  further  progress  was 
absolutely  blocked  by  the  impossibility  of  moving  the 
troops.  There  was,  however,  satisfactory  news  that 
General  Townshend  had  sufficient  supplies,  and  so  long 
as  supplies  should  hold  out  his  ability  to  maintain  his 
position  against  almost  any  odds  was  not  questioned. 
Towards  the  middle  of  January,  1916,  there  came  from 


With   the   British   fleet  in    the    Mediterranean.     A  4.7  in.   naval  gun   engaging  an   enemy 
submarine  which  was  bent  upon  mischief  of  real   military  value,  for  once. 


14G1 


THE    SECOND     WINTER    CAMPAIGN,    1915-16 


the  Dardanelles  what  was  perhaps  the 
most  astonishing  news  in  a  war  full  of 
surprises.  The  evacuation  of  Suvla 
Bay  without  casualties  had  been 
sufficiently  amazing,  but  no  one  had 
dreamed  that  the  Turks  and  their 
German  commanders  would  allow  the 
Allies  to  give  them  the  slip  a  second 
time.  Yet  this  was  what  actually 
happened.  Although  it  had  hardly 
been  expected  that  the  Allies  could 
be  withdrawn  without  the  loss  of 
something  like  twenty-five  per  cent,  of 
their  numbers  across  ground  exposed 
to  a  terrific  storm  of  fire  ;  although 
the  evacuation  of  Suvla  and  Anzac 
.had  doubled  the  fire  to  which  the 
allied  positions  were  subjected  ;  yet 
the  Turks  were  so  completely  deceived, 
the  appearance  that  no  important 
movement  was  taking  place  was  so 
skilfully  maintained,  that  on  the  night 
of  January  gth  every  man  was  em- 
barked— together  with  all  the  stores 
which  were  not  deliberately  left  behind 
and  fired  by  the  men  who  were  the 
last  to  leave- — without  a  suspicion 
having  been  aroused  that  anything 
.of  the  kind  was  going  on. 

The  conflagration  was  apparently 
the  first  warning,  and  from  three  in 
the  morning  till  daybreak  there  was  a 
quite  terrific  bombardment,  after  no 
one  and  nothing  had  been  left  to 
bombard.  The  final  evacuation  of 
the  Gallipoli  Peninsula  was  a  triumph 
of  skill  and  fortune  so  apparently 
miraculous  that  here  and  there  in 
England  there  were  people  who  gave 
credence  to  the  craziest  rumour  of 
the  whole  war  since  the  Russian 
absurdity  nearly  eighteen  months 
earlier — the  rumour  that  the  immunity  of  the  evacuation 
had  been  purchased  Irom  the  Turks  for  a  sum  of 
£20,000,000.  Credulity  could  go  no  further. 

Sharp  Defeats  of  Arabi  in  Western  Egypt 

From  Egypt  came  news  of  sharp  defeats  inflicted 
upon  the  native  tribes  on  the  western  side.  By  the  first 
week  in  February  the  Germans,  except  one  small 
doomed  party,  had  been  finally  cleared  out  of  the 
Cameroon,  the  only  colony  left  to  them  except  German 
East  Africa.  But  these  events,  like  the  ultimate 
subjugation  of  this  last  colony,  were  regarded  merely  as 
a  matter  of  course.  Even  the  mining  of  H.M.S.  King 
Edward  presented  itself  merely  as  one  of  the  regrettable 
incidents  which  must  from  time  to  time  occur,  an 
accident  inseparable  from  the  German  method  of 


France    sent    many 

Levant  might  have 

shows  a 


men  to  the  Balkan  field,  as  failure  to  achieve  victory  in  the 
had  a  dangerous  effect  on  French  public  opinion.  This  photograph 
rge  body  of  French  infantry  about  to  go  ashore  at  Salonika. 

employing  floating  mines,  concerning  which  the  one 
remarkable  fact  is  not  that  they  did  occasional  damage,  but 
that  owing  to  the  skill  of  our  seamen  they  effected  so  little. 

More  sensational,  at  least  as  concerned  nervous  persons, 
was  the  revival  of  air  activity  on  the  part  of  the  Germans. 
The  Zeppelins,  of  which  little  had  been  heard  since 
October,  were  again  started  on  their  futile  career  of  terrori- 
sation.  A  curious  myth  prevailed  that  the  competence 
of  the  French  rendered  Paris  immune  from  their  attacks 
in  contrast-  to  the  incompetence  of  the  British  which 
allowed  them  to  devastate  London  at  their  leisure.  The 
myth  was  dissipated  by  a  Zeppelin  raid  upon  Paris  on 
January  29th,  when  fifty-three  persons,  including  women 
and  children,  were  injured  or  killed.  A  second  raid  re- 
sulted only  in  the  ignominious  flight  of  the  Zeppelin  itself. 

The    biggest    effort,    however,    was    directed    against 


• 
J 


The  final  plunge  of  the  Anglia,  the  British  hospital  ship  which  struck  a  mine  in  the  Channel  on   November  17th,  1915.     The  heroic 

nurses  remained  to  the  last  to  help  the  wounded  into  the  boats,  and  several  of  them  lost  their  lives.     Their  grave  was  marked  by  the 

emblem  to  which  they  had  devoted  their  lives,  for  the  R  ,d  Cross  continued  to  float   from  the  flagstaff  above  the  water. 


14C2 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


The  King,  in  decorating  Lance-Sergeant  Brooks  while  lying 
prostrate  in  the  hospital  train  after  his  accident  at  the  front, 
accomplished  an  act  of  grace,  which  further  endeared  him  to  all 
patriots.  Though  His  Majesty  was  suffering  considerably  from  his 

England  on  the  3ist.  Whether  on  account  of  mists 
or  for  other  reasons,  London  escaped  ;  but  the  monster 
aircraft  to  some  extent  disturbed  the  general 
equanimity  by  penetrating  into  the  Midlands,  and 
dropping  a  number  of  bombs  in  regions  which  had 
hitherto  been  regarded  as  out  of  their  reach.  In 
spite  of  wild  rumours  and  the  frantic  jubilation  of 
the  German  Press,  it  was  proved  that  no  very  great 
amount  of  serious  damage  had  been  done,  and 
none  which  was  of  any  military  consequence.  More 
really  perturbing  for  the  moment  was  the  temporary 
success  of  a  new  type  of  German  aeroplane,  the  Fokker, 
which  was  responsible  for  a  brief  reversal  of  the 
domination  of  the  allied  aircraft.  It  was  not  long, 
however,  before  the  Fokker  met  its  match. 

Grand  Duke's  Hammer  Stroke  in  the  Caucasus 

It  is  curious  to  observe  that  this  most  modern 
development  of  a  new  military  arm  should  provide  us 
with  the  one  element  in  the  war  which  bears  a  resemblance 
to  mediaeval  fighting.  It  is  only  in  the  air  that  we  get 
repeated  examples  of  actual  duels,  single  combats  in 
which  the  skill  and  courage  of  one  airman  are  pitted 
against  the  individual  skill  and  courage  of  another  in  a 
death  grapple.  The  airman  is  the  modern  knight-errant, 
seeking  a  foe  who  will  do  battle  with  him  personally, 
with  an  aeroplane  in  place  of  a  charger,  and  a  gun  instead 
of  a  lance. 

The  real  stroke,  while  strokes  were  only  being 
prepared  for  in  the  west,  came  from  an  unexpected 
and  hardly  regarded  quarter.  In  August,  1915,  the 
withdrawal  of  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  from  the 
chief  command  of  the  Russian  Army  had  created 
no  little  surprise  ;  but  it  was  hinted  that  his  trans- 
ference to  another  sphere  of  operations  was  not 
unlikely  to  have  notable  results  later.  So  it  was  now 
to  be  proved. 

From  the  Caucasian  area  came  the  news  that  about  the 
middle  of  January  a  Russian  army  had  inflicted  a  crushing 
defeat  upon  the  Turkish  forces  upon  a  front  of  some 


fall,  Lance-Sergeant  Brooks  was  ushered  into  the  Royal  presence, 
and  His  Majesty  endeavoured  to  pin  the  V.C.  to  the  heroic  Cold- 
streamer's  tunic,  but  was  not  strong  enough  to  do  so  without  assist- 
ance. The  officer  behind  Lance-Sergeant  Brooks  is  Sir  Charles Cust. 

seventy  miles.  The  news  conveyed  very  little  to  the 
ordinary  reader.  Then  came  the  intelligence  that  the 
Russian  Army  was  advancing  upon  Erzerum.  Erzerum 
to  the  British  public  was  little  more  than  a  name, 
although  it  had  been  described  as  the  Metz  of  the  Turkish 
Empire  in  Asia.  England  now  awoke  to  the  fact 
that  the  name  really  meant  an  extremely  powerful  ring 
of  fortresses.  A  menace  to  Erzerum  was  a  serious  matter 
for  the  Turks,  but  provided  also  a  tremendous  task  for 
the  Russians.  What  Turks  were  capable  of  doing  in  the 
way  of  a  great  defence  they  had  shown  forty  years  ago 
at  Plevna  and  the  Schipka  Pass. 

The  Russians  drove  grimly  forward  at  a  speed  which, 
in  the  snow-covered  highlands,  seemed  almost  incredible. 
Then,  on  February  I5th,  came  the  news  that  they  had 
captured  the  first  of  the  Erzerum  forts.  A  long  and 
fierce  struggle  was  anticipated.  It  was  fierce,  but  it 
was  not  long.  On  the  iyth  the  Metz  of  the  East  was 
reported  in  the  hands  of  the  Russians.  All  that  was 
known  was  that  Erzerum  held  100,000  men  and  1,000 
guns.  Had  Erzerum  been  partially  evacuated  before  the 
onslaught,  or  had  the  prize  fallen  complete  into  the  hands 
of  the  Allies  ?  In  any  case,  the  crash  was  tremendous. 
We  had  indeed  learnt  to  understand  that  in  this  war  the 
fall  of  a  fortress  is  not  in  itself  such  a  blow  as  it  would 
have  been  in  earlier  wars.  The  real  victory,  the  decisive 
blow,  had  been  the  earlier  victory  over  the  Turkish 
Army.  But  the  significance  of  the  fall  of  Erzerum  could 
hardly  be  overrated.  It  was  a  decisive  demonstration 
that  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  was  well  on  the  way 
towards  the  complete  overthrow  of  the  forces  of  the 
Turks  in  their  Asiatic  dominions. 

Following  Up  the  Victory  of    Erzerum 

The  news  of  the  fall  of  Erzerum  was  soon  followed 
by  supplementary  intelligence.  The  Russians  had 
conducted  their  brilliantly  victorious  campaign  through 
a  country  hitherto  regarded  as  wholly  impracticable 
for  winter  fighting.  They  had  smashed  the  main 
Turkish  Army  ;  they  had  driven  down  upon  Erzerum ; 


1-103 


THE    SECOND    WINTER    CAMPAIGN,    1915-16 


they  had  carried  the  outer  forts  at  the  point  of  the 
bayonet  ;  in  five  days'  fierce  fighting  they  had  mastered 
the  great  fortress  itself,  and  the  Turks  were  in  rapid 
retreat,  east  and  west  and  south  and  north.  But  there 
was  no  pause  in  the  Russian  advance,  no  time  given  for 
the  Turks  to  effect  a  new  concentration. 

One  force  was  thrusting  towards  Trebizond  on  the 
noith-\vest,  while  three  others,  pushing  upon  Khnys, 
westward,  and  south  and  south-west  upon  Lake  Van  and 
Mush,  cut  off  the  southward  retreat  of  the  enemy,  severing 
them  from  the  forces  at  Bagdad.  And  in  the  meanwhile 
the  Russian  troops  in  Persia  were  continuing  their  career 
of  victory,  leaving  small  room  for  doubt  that  the  Turks 
on  the  Tigris,  held  up  at  Kut-el-Amara  and  likely  soon 
to  be  attacked  by  the  relieving  force,  would  ere  long 
be  enveloped  by  the  Russian  advance  and  destroyed. 
Thirteen  thousand  prisoners  and  four  hundred  guns 
captured  at  Erzerum  were  significant  of  the  completeness 
of  the  Turkish  debacle. 

The  Mystery  of  the  Moewe 

A  somewhat  annoying  event  was  the  discovery  that 
by  some  unknown  means  the  Germans  had  succeeded 
in  freeing  an  unidentified  cruiser,  generally  supposed 
to  be  the  Moewe,  which  was  operating  in  the  Atlantic 
against  the  merchant  shipping  of  the  Allies.  She  had 
captured  and  sunk  several  vessels,  and  made  prize  of 
the  Appam,  which  was  sent  to  an  American  port  and 
made  known  such  of  the  facts  as  were  available.  The 
one  satisfactory  point  to  be  noted  was  that  the  Germans 
had  departed  from  their  usual  practice,  and  instead  of 
saying  that  military  necessity  forbade  them  to  make 
any  attempt  to  save  the  lives  of  their  victims,  had 
followed  the  recognised  rules  of  humanity  and  treated 
their  captives  well. 

The  supposed  Moewe,  however,  was  still  at  large,  and 


free  to  play  the  old  game  of  hide-and-seek  so  success- 
fully conducted  a  year  before  by  the  Emden.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  exchange  of  notes  between  Germany 
and  the  United  States  demonstrated  that  there  was  no 
intention  of  qualifying  the  German  doctrine  that  the 
merchant  shipping  of  belligerents  may  be  sunk  at  sight, 
regardless  of  the  lives  even  of  such  neutrals  as  may 
be  on  board,  on  the  hypothesis  that  there  may  be 
guns  on  board  which  may  be  used  against  the 
attacking  vessel.  It  was  announced,  in  effect,  that 
after  March  ist  neutrals  would  travel  upon  the  ships 
of  belligerents  at  their  own  peril,  in  spite  of  President 
Wilson's  refusal  to  recognise  the  legitimacy  of  this 
surprising  doctrine. 

Germany's  Secret  Plans 

The  explanation  of  Germany's  continued  inaction  in 
the  Balkans,  her  refusal  to  countenance  the  Turkish 
demand  for  the  organisation  of  an  adventure  against 
Egypt,  her  insistence  that  it  was  Turkey's  business  to 
concentrate  all  her  forces,  without  German  aid,  upon 
the  situation  in  the  further  east,  was  soon  made  mani- 
fest. She  was  herself  concentrating  upon  a  great  effort 
in  the  West  before  Russia  should  be  ready  for  a  strong 
offensive  in  the  East,  the  time  for  which  the  western 
Allies  were  assumed  to  be  waiting  in  order  that  East  and 
West  might  strike  simultaneously. 

There  was,  in  fact,  a  feeling  generally  current  that  we 
were  on  the  eve  of  great  events..  While  the  Russians 
kept  the  ball  moving  in  the  Bukovina  district,  lest  there 
should  be  any  idea  that  their  vigorous  action  in  Asia 
was  making  an  undue  call  upon  their  resources  in  Europe, 
there  was  a  renewal  of  activity  all  along  the  western 
front.  Both  sides,  it  seemed,  were  feeling  the  position, 
experimenting,  testing  the  enemy's  capacities  and  their 
own.  It  was  hard  to  guess  whether  all  this  was  to  be 


A  study   in   shell-power.      Huge  stacks  of  high-explosive   projectiles    in    readiness  behind    the  French    lines,  but  well  out  of 
range  of   German  artillery.     The  photograph    is  an   index  that  our  ally  was  determined  to    light  to  a  victorious  conclusion. 


HflJ 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


regarded  as  the  prelude  to  an  Allied  attack,  or  to  a 
German  attack  on  a  large  scale. 

The  Allies,  it  may  be  supposed,  were  in  no  haste  ; 
still,  there  was  the  possibility  that  Russia  would  be 
ready  for  a  co-ordinated  stroke  at  an  earlier  date  than 
was  generally  anticipated.  The  presumption,  however, 
was  that  the  Germans,  who  throughout  the  war  had 
sought  to  take  the  offensive,  would  strain  every  nerve 
to  do  so  now  before  the  Russians  should  be  ready.  So 
while  reports  were  sedulously  spread  about  masses  of 
troops  reinforcing  the  German  lines,  located  sometimes 
in  the  north,  sometimes  in  the  centre,  and  sometimes  in 
the  south,  so  that  the  Allies  might  be  kept  on  tenterhooks 
in  every  quarter,  the  Allies  played  a  corresponding 
game  by  developing  now  at  one  point  and  now  at 
another  the  furious  bombardments  which  are  bound 
to  precede,  though  they  are  not  necessarily  followed 
by,  attack. 

The  last  week  of  January,  1916,  saw  an  appreciable 
German  advance  at  Frise,  to  the  south  of  Arras,  where, 
in  spite  of  counter-attacks,  they  held  their  ground. 
Then  came  a  lull,  followed  b.y  heavy  bombardments 
directed  by  the  Allies  upon  the  Germans  between  La 
Bassee  and  Arras.  In  return,  the  Germans  made  a 
fierce  attack  on  the  French  in  one  of  the  most  hotly 
contested  spheres  near  Neuville  St.  Vaast — apparently 
with  little  effect  beyond  the  wrecking,  but  not  the  holding, 
of  a  front-line  trench. 

Taking  and  Re-taking  of  Trenches 

The  French,  two  days  later,  were  the  attacking  party  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Vimy  and  Frise,  while  the  Germans 
made  an  onslaught  on  the  British  to  the  north  of  Ypres, 
where  the  Anglo-French  artillery  had  been  giving  trouble. 
They  were  beaten  back,  and  almost  simultaneously  came 
reports  of  local  attacks  both  by  French  and  Germans, 
in  Alsace  and  Champagne,  with  taking  and  re-taking  of 


trenches,  and  the  usual  differences  between  the  French 
and  the  German  statements  about  the  total  results.  It 
\vas  at  least  clear  that  the  German  attacks  had  been 
heavy,  and  accompanied  by  heavy  losses,  perhaps  with 
nothing,  and  certainly  with  little,  to  show  by  way 
of  fruit. 

Even  the  obviously  exaggerated  claims  of  the  Germans 
to  big  successes  could  hardly  convince  the  judicious 
observer  that  all  this  meant  nothing  more  than  a  desire 
to  keep  up  the  hearts  of  the  Germans  by  a  pretence, 
which  could  not  long  be  sustained,  that  big  things  were 
being  done.  A  heavy  onslaught  upon  the  lines  at 
Ypres  delivered  a  British  front  trench  into  German 
hands  on  February  I5th  ;  but  the  importance  of  the 
blow  was  discounted  when  it  was  learnt  that  this  par- 
ticular trench  had  changed  hands  so  often  that  it  was 
popularly  known  as  the  "International."  Fighting  for 
the  lost  trench  continued  day  after  day. 

Opening  Stages  of  Great  Verdun  Battle 

And  then,  on  February  2ist,  1916,  the  storm  broke 
with  a  furious  bombardment  of  the  French  positions 
some  eight  miles  to  the  north  of  Verdun,  followed  up 
by  a  violent  attack  breaking  into  the  French  first  line. 
Simultaneously,  to  create  uncertainty  in  the  mind  of 
the  adversary,  the  Germans  flung  themselves  upon 
another  point,  the  battle-ground  in  the  Givenchy  wood 
near  Arras.  Next  day  the  attack  before  Verdun  was 
pushed  forward,  the  Germans  capturing  the  wood  of 
Haumont,  and  the  Beaumont  salient  on  the  following 
day.  The  grand  offensive  had  begun.  With  grim  con- 
fidence on  the  part  of  the  Allies,  the  eyes  of  the  watching 
world  were  fixed  upon  the  opening  stages  of  what  was 
likely  to  prove  a  more  terrific  and  a  more  critical  battle 
than  any  which  had  yet  been  fought  since  the  Germans 
had  been  rolled  back  from  the  gates  of  Paris,  or  at  least 
since  the  grand  struggle  of  Ypies. 


The  War  Illustrated 

only  strategic  as  compared  with  the  German   attack  on   Verdun 
B  great  German  offensive  on  the  west  front.      The  most  sanguinary 
vre  Hills  to  the  north-east  of  the  stronghold  proper. 


ii  fit  re   i    • 


1  KM 


There's  a  thin,  brown  line  in  a  long,  brown  trench — 

A   long,  brown  line  and  a  strong,  brown  line  ; 
A  nd  though  suns  may  scorch,  and  though  rains  may  drench 
Not  a  hand  will  shake,  not  a  cheek  will  blench, 
Not  a  man  will  fret  or  repine. 

The  boom  of  the  guns  and  the  shriek  of  a  shell 

For  music — but  never  the  roll  of  a  drum, 
And  never  a  pibroch  lest  salt  tears  should  well 
For  hearth  and  for  home,  for  a  sight  and  a  smell 
Of  heather  and  ling,  lest  the  fingers  should  numb. 


Winter  War  Scenes 
Along  the  British  Front 


AFTER     BIO 


D3i 


OAME. — A    British    outpost    in    France   on    the   aiert    for    "  blond     beasts  "    approaching   in    ignorance   of    the   rifles 
covering   them.     The  men  are  wearing  the  fur  coats  served  out  in   view  of  the  rigours  of  winter. 

C  4 


1466 


Si  SI* 


it    s  j  .2 

0  <  •=  «  u  .2 
u.  f  a  a 


1467 


Robin  Redbreast  Calls  on  Our  Lads  in  Khaki 


•SAT  ON   THE    END   OF   MY   BAYONET   LIKE    A    BLOOMIN'   CHRISTMAS  CARD,    HE    DID."— (SMier's  Letter.] 


14C8 


Cold  Work  and  Hot  Dinners  Behind  the  Lines 


Old-fashioned  wintry  weathor  In  France.     British  soldiers  on  their  way  to  collect  the  mail  from  home.     Well  fed  and  warmly  clad, 
they  seem  to  enjoy  the  snowy  weather  as  their  horses  plough  through  the  cold  slush. 


Jovial  group  of   Devons  preparing   a  mid-day  meal  outside  the  camp  kitchen,  a    dug-out  built  up  with   logs  and  sandbags.     On  the 
day  this  photograph  was  taken  the  menu  included  rissoles  of  bully-beef,  biscuits,  and  fried  potatoes. 


14G9 


The  Tide  of  War  Ebbs  in  Flanders  at  Yuletide 

ML 


On  the  left:    British  Army  cook  with  a  tinned  plum- 
pudding.     Above  :   Where  some  of  the  best  of  Britain's 
manhood  spent  Christmas  — atypical  corner  in  a  British 
trench. 


British    gun    and    munitions   supply   train   in    France 
about  to  start  for  a  railway  base  behind  the  lines. 


"  L'Entente  Cordials  "  Christmas.       British  and  French  artillery  officers  behind  a  great  masked  gun  on  the  French  front.    Right :  Buying 
Christmas  fare  within  sound  of  the  guns.      French  peasant  girls  selling  fruit  to  British  soldiers  at  a  camp  behind  the  firing-line. 


Moments  of  Ease  in  the  Endless  Hour  of  Strife 


Men  of  the  7th  West  Yorks  with  limber  waggon  which  they  used  for  transport  of  food.       AH  look  particularly  fit  and  well,  the  general 

condition  of  men  who  carry  their  lives  in  their  hands. 


1471 


A  Critical  Moment:    Mules  hold  up  Munitions 


The  proverbial  obstinacy  of  mules  was  well  illustrated  in  the 
British  lines.  During  one  action  the  reserve  of  ammunition 
packed  on  the  backs  of  two  mules  was  needed.  Though  nine  men 
pulled,  coaxed,  and  hit  the  mules  in  order  to  get  them  to  cross  a 


bridge  over  a  trench,  they  stubbornly  refused  to  move.  Enemy 
shrapnel  shells  were  bursting  around,  for  the  German  gunners 
had  marked  the  mules.  The  position  became  so  perilous  that  the 
soldiers  had  to  unload  the  boxes  and  carry  them  into  the  tiring-line. 


1472 


Trusty  Friends:  "White  Men'    All  of  Them! 


« 


ssr' 

Day  of  1915,  surely  the  most  momentous  since  Anno  Domini  One 


1473 


Presents  from  Home :  Good  Cheer  in  the  Dug-Qut 


1474 


Domestic  Scenes  with  Britons  on  Foreign  Service 


The  most  popular  rendezvous  behind  the  firing-front  :  British  soldiers  lining  up  for  their  rations  in  a  muddy  environment,  the  result 

of  inclement   weather  and  incessant  transport. 


Tommy  was  ever  on  the  alert  to  make  his  hard  life  on  active  service  less  irksome.    The  construction  of  a  light  railway  from  one  part 
He  camp  to  another  considerably  relieved  the  stress  of  transport.     This  photograph  shows  such  a  railway,  behind  the  lines. 


•:--  '  destructors  of  camp   refuse.      In   the    interests  of    hygiene  every 

n  our  camps  in  Northern  France  to  enable  the  soldiers  to   live   up  to  that  standard   of  cleanliness  for  which  Great 
Britain  is  renowned— and  at  one  time  was  ridiculed— on  the  Continent. 


1475 


First-line  Photographs  from  General  Headquarters 


In    a    British    first-line   trench.      In  the  second  Christmastide  in 

the  war  our  soldiers  did  not  suffer  so  greatly  from  the  mud  and 

water,  for  trenches  were  then  provided  with  wooden  floors. 


Snug  corner  of  a  British  flrst-line  trench.     A  soldier  is  carefully  shaving   in  anticipation  of  Christmas  leave.     •"•J*' 
the  Belgians  and  Prince  Alexander  of  Teck  at  the  review  of  an  infantry  regiment  held  on  the  Belgian 


The  Queen  of 


Canadian  soldier.  buNding  a  traverse  with 
Yule-logs   at   the   'ront.Cand.aso 


.  in  a  ,™..t-line    trench    in    France.     Right  :    Braziers,    which 
with    a   stove   made  from  a  disused   petrol-can.       (The  first,  second, 
om  General  Headquarters,  and  the  Crown  copyright  is  reserved., 


147« 


The  Kin?- Emperor  on  the  Fields  of  France 


King  George,  President  Poincare,  and  Genera 
Joffre  snapped  on  the  occasion  of  his  Majesty's 
second  visit  to  France.  A  British  officer  is  being 
presented.  Inset  :  Waiting  for  the  Royal  car. 


This  casual  snaps  not  ot  King  George,  taken  immediately   Before   his   accident,    comprises   one  of  the  most  characteristic  and  convincing 
photographs  o»  his  Majesty.     The  King-Emperor  is  here  seen  reviewing   Spahis,  the   picturesque   Colonial  soldiers  of  fortune  who  left  the 

Orient  to  fight  under  the  flag  of  "  Father  Joffre." 


1477 


Clever  Ruse  of  War  to  Foil  a  Night  Attack 


1478 


The  Advent  of  Winter  in  Dug-out  Town 


The    latest   news    of   the   war   arrives   in   the   trenches.      Tommy    reads   ol 
Kitchener's  journey  east.       Right  :    Corner  of  a  British  first-line  trench. 


The   Boches  not  having  put  in  an  appearance,  a  British  trooper  found  another 

way    of    keeping    warm    in    the    cold    trenches.       On    the    right  :  Group   of 

Highlanders  wearing  their  respirators  with  fantastic  effect. 


Consolidating  their   position.     British  soldiers  pausing   before  the  camera  in 
the  course  of  strengthening  their  trench. 


All  smiles  in  the  dug-out.     Not  even  German  shells 
ruffled  the  good  humour  of  the  trench  wits. 


1479 


Sidelights  on  the  Festive  Season  at  the  Front 


astthouaht.  from  the  "trench  train."    "  Tommies  "  at  Waterloo  Station  posting  letters  home  just  before  entraining  for  the  front. 
Right  :    A  gramophone,  loaded  with  "  munitions"  of  mirth,  and  retailing  a  revue  song  to  some  sold.ers. 


A   "  capture  "    by   the    camp   cook   that    was   always   welcomed.       Right  :    Selecting 
rabbits  at  a  camp  in  France  to  be  sent  down  to  the  mess-tent. 


Bulls  destined  to  provide  some 
Right  :    "  Tommi 


bully-beef  "      British  soldier  buying  cattle  in  a  French  market-place. 
b"ryth.  .h,,-r.™,  visited  a  toyshop  before  going  home. 


1430 


The  Strategy  of  the  Great  War 

An  Explanation  of  the  Principles  of  Attack 
and     Defence     in     Modern     Campaigning 

By    MAJOR    GEORGE    W.    REDWAY 

Owing  to  an  MI  military  upbringing,  it  is  in  no  way  surprising  that  the  average  mind  is  still 
confused  over  terms  and  expressions  of  war.  Even  eighteen  months  of  endeavour  to  catch  up  with 
a  fighting  system  which  was  traditional  with  our  Continental  friends  and  enemies,  could  not  be 
expected  to  dispel  our  inherent  ignorance  of  all  matters  military.  Among  the  many  terms  which  are 
misapplied  and  generally  misunderstood,  even  by  people  in  prominent  official  positions,  perhaps 
the  word  "  Strategy "  is  the  most  frequent  example.  In  February,  1916,  Major  Redway, 
the  eminent  war  critic,  contributed  the  following  article  by  way  of  explanation  of  the  term. 


ECE  the  old  lady  who  found  spiritual  comfort  in  "  that 
blessed  word  '  Mesopotamia,'  "  many  public  writers 
and  speakers  cling  to  the  term  "  strategy  "  as  an 
explanation  of  any  military  movement  the  object  of  which 
is  not  clear  to  them,  and  so  strategy  is  often  mistaken  for 
tactics,  policy,  or  administration.  Lord  Haldane  has  been  a 
frequent  offender  in  this  respect,  and  on  one  occasion 
perpetrated  an  astonishing  betise.  As  War  Minister,  he 
told  us  that  "  the  strategy  which  won  battles  was  one 
thing  ;  the  strategy  which  in  cold  blood  and  through  a 
series  of  years  devised  the  organisation  of  armies  was  a 
different  thing."  But  it  is  tactics,  not  strategy,  that 
is  concerned  with  the  winning  of  battles,  and  army  organisa- 
tion is  a  branch  of  military  administration. 

The  Secret  of  the  Generalissimo 

The  term  strategy  is  hard  to  define,  but  if  we  consider 
policy  as  the  affair  of  the  Government,  administration  as 
the  business  of  the  War  Office,  and  tactics  as  the  art  of  the 
battle  leaders,  we  see  that  strategy  must  be  the  concern  of 
the  Commander-in-Chief  ;  and,  in  fact,  his  plan  of  campaign 
is  only  another  expression  for  his  personal  views  on  strategy. 
It  follows  that  for  each  campaign  there  must  be  a  separate 
commander  who  frames  his  own  strategy,  though  in  doing 
so  he  must  have  regard  to  the  policy  laid  down  by  his 
Government — represented  by  the  War  Minister — as  well 
as  to  the  resources  placed  at  his  disposal  by  the  War  Office, 
and  to  the  standard  of  tactics  reached  by  his  fighting 
troops  and  the  divisional  generals.  All  these  points  are  well 
illustrated  by  the  despatch  of  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  published 
on  January  yth,  1916. 

Strategy  illustrates  the  intellectual  rather  than  the 
physical  side  of  war,  and  a  general  is  said  to  "  impose  his 
will  "  upon  the  enemy  when  his  plan  of  campaign  deprives 
his  adversary  of  the  initiative  ;  in  other  words,  if  General  A 
takes  the  offensive,  General  B  must,  willy-nilly,  assume  a 
defensive  attitude.  Now  the  advantage  of  taking  the 
offensive  in  a  strategic  sense  is  that  by  crossing  the  frontier 
you  wage  war  at  the  enemy's  expense,  and  preserve  your 
fellow-countrymen  from  such  horrors  as  have  been  wit- 
nessed in  Belgium,  France,  and  Poland.,  But  the  invader 
must  be  sure  of  his  ability  to  keep  the  lead  he  has  gained, 
for  a  check  is  a  confession  of  unsuspected  weakness — as 
when  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  came  to  a  halt  after  invading 
East  Prussia  and  Galicia  ;  as  when  the  Kaiser's  advance 
into  France  was  arrested  at  the  Marne  ;  as  when  Sir  John 
Nixon's  progress  in  Mesopotamia  was  stayed  by  the  Turks 
near  Bagdad. 

Defensive  strategy  is  usually  the  refuge  of  the  weak  or 
the  unready,  for  it  conserves  strength  and  gains  time. 
General  Maxwell  defended  Egypt  early  in  1915  without 
crossing  the  Suez  Canal,  and  an  Austrian  commander 
resisted  the  Italian  invasion  of  May,  1915,  with  such 
surplus  troops  as  could  be  spared  from  the  operations  in 
Russia  and  Serbia.  In  only  three  campaigns  up  to  1916 
has  .offensive  strategy  been  wholly  successful — namely, 
the  Anglo-Japanese  expedition  to  Kiao-Chau,  General 
Botha's  invasion  of  South-West  Africa,  and  in  Serbia. 
Elsewhere  defensive  strategy  has  enabled  the  weaker  side 
*o  keep  the  invader  at  bay,  though  whether  we  shall  witness 


such  a  counter-stroke  as  that  which  carried  Wellington 
from  Lisbon  to  Toulouse  in  1813-14  remains  to  be  seen. 
The  counter-stroke  is  the  pursuit  of  a  would-be  invader 
within  his  own  frontier. 

The  first  care  of  a  general  then  is  to  decide  wisely  between 
invasion  and  waiting  to  be  invaded  ;  but,  in  the  case  of  in- 
vasion, a  further  choice  must  be  made  of  a  form  of  strategic 
attack.  Military  pundits  speak  of  three  modes  of  pro 
cedure,  called  Envelopment,  Penetration,  and  Interception  ; 
and  these  all  have  reference  to  the  selection  of  a  starting- 
point — called  the  base,  an  objective,  and  the  military 
routes  from  one  to  the  other.  The  clearest  example  of 
envelopment  is  that  of  Marshal  Mackensen's  invasion  of 
Serbia.  The  Austrians  based  on  Bosnia  crossed  the  Drina 
moving  eastwards,  the  Bulgarians  marched  into  Serbia 
westwards,  and  Mackensen's  army  based  on  Hungary 
came  southwards  over  the  Danube.  Evidently  a  Serbian 
army  remaining  north  of  Nish  would  be  encompassed 
before  ever  a  shot  was  fired.  In  other  words,  it  would  be 
strategically  enveloped,  and  then  it  must  fight  on  three 
fronts  if  it  stand  to  fight  at  all. 

Interception  may  be  called  an  amplification  of  envelop- 
ment. In  the  summer  of  1915  we  were  on  tenterhooks 
lest  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  by  hanging  on  to  Warsaw, 
should  enable  the  enemy  to  effect  interception,  for  at  the 
end  of  July  the  Austro-Germans  were  crossing  the  Narew 
on  his  right  and  the  Vistula  on  his  left,  and  another  week 
would  have  seen  the  junction  of  these  forces  to  the  east  of 
Warsaw,  like  an  iron  band  encircling  the  main  Russian 
army.  The  Grand  Duke  would  then  have  had  to  face  to 
the  rear  and  cut  his  way  out — if  he  could  !  Such  was  the 
situation  of  Bazaine  at  Metz  and  MacMahon  at  Sedan  in 
1870,  and  in  both  cases  the  whole  army  had  to  surrender 
to  avoid  extermination  in  battle.  If  General  Joffre  could 
contrive  to  strike  northwards  from  Verdun  to  Liege, 
the  fate  of  all  the  German  armies  west  of  the  Meuse  would 
be  sealed,  for  they  would  be  cut  off  from  their  base  of 
supplies— and  that  is  interception. 

The  Enemy's  Colossal  Mistake 

The  third  form  of  strategic  attack  is  penetration,  or  break- 
ing the  front,  and  this  was  the  manoeuvre  attempted  by  the 
Germans  in  France  in  August,  1914.  General  Joffre  had 
echeloned  his  armies  between  Nancy  and  Mons.  Like 
the  steps  of  a  ladder,  the  commands  of  Castelnau,  Ruffey, 
De  Langle  de  Gary,  Lanrezac,  and  Sir  John  French  stood  in 
four  isolated  groups  on  a  front  of  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  miles,  leaving  a  gap  in  the  centre  about  Sedan.  The 
military  sin  of  the  Germans  was  in  failing  to  pierce  the 
French  centre  hereabouts  and  so  separating  the  trench  left 
wing  from  the  French  right  wing  before  giving  battle. 
It  was  the  furious,  premature  attack  of  Von  Kliick  upon 
the  British  that  caused  the  retreat  from  Mons  in  hot  haste 
and  upset  the  German  plan,  which  was  to  detain  the  forces 
of  Sir  John  French  and  Lanrezac  in  position  until  Von 
Hauscn  and  the  Duke  of  Wurtemberg  had  reached  the 
Aisne.  When  the  strategic  front  of  an  army  has  been 
broken  the  divided  wings  can  be  attacked  piecemeal  and 
driven  in  opposite  directions — Napoleon's  favourite  method. 

[Continued  on  page  1481. 


By  permissitn  o/Geo.  Pulman  A-  Sons,  Ltd. 


Photo—  Topical  Prtt 


GENERAL  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LOUIS  BOTHA. 
Premier  of  the  Union  o(  South  Africs. 


1481 


STRATEGY  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR  (<^7&£r 

But  this  and  other  forms  of  the  strategic  offensive  crumpled 
to  pieces  in  the  present  war,  and  that  is  why  hostilities 
have  been  prolonged.  The  strategic  defensive  has  proved 
itself  to  be  what  Clausewitz  called  it — the  stronger  form 
of  war. 

Just  as  there  are  three  forms  of  strategic  attack,  so  there 
are  three  modes  of  strategic  defence,  and  the  first  is  the 
defence  of  the  frontier.  To  preserve  our  native  soil  from 
the  foot  of  an  aggressive  neighbour,  to  protect  its 
inhabitants,  is  what  an  army  is  maintained  for,  opines  the 
taxpayer  ;  but  this  is  easier  said  than  done,  even  when 
natural  obstacles  like  the  Vosges  Mountains  or  the  River 
Vistula,  or  fortresses  like  Liege  and  Namur,  seem  to 
buttress  the  defence.  Almost  invariably  the  invader 
will  practise  some  deception  and  concentrate  his  masses 
upon  some  weakly  guarded  point.  The  exceptions  prove 
the  rule,  as  when  the  Turks  on  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula 
found  they  could  bring  up  troops,  their  food  and  ammu- 
nition, taster  by  land  than  we  could  bring  ours  by  sea, 
and  on  such  a  narrow  tongue  of  land  the  defenders  could 
never  be  in  doubt  where  the  blow  would  be  delivered.  All 
that  our  Mediterranean  Expeditionary  Force  gained  after 
a  six  months'  campaign  was  standing  room  on  a  rocky 
beach.  How  different  in  Belgium,  France,  and  Russia  ! 
But  we  turned  the  tables  on  the  Turks  when  they  ventured 
across  the  desert  to  invade  Egypt.  The  deduction  is 
obvious — namely,  that  an  inhospitable  terrain  is  the  true 
defence  of  a  frontier,  and  in  highly  cultivated  countries  or 
those  traversed  by  railways  or  navigable  waterways  a 
defending  army  must  resort  to  another  mode  of  defence — 
the  retreat  into  the  interior.  In  this  case  the  army  is 
preserved  at  the  expense  of  the  inhabitants  and  the  national 
property,  for  the  country  should  be  laid  waste  in  front  of 
the  invader,  who  must  then  halt  and  await  convoys  of  food 
from  his  base.  The  farther  he  advances  the  longer  his 
delay  in  procuring  the  means  to  keep  the  field,  and  in  theory 
a  point  should  be  reached  at  which  the  balance  of  military 
power  inclines  to  the  defending  army,  which  then  delivers 
the  counter-stroke. 

Defensive  Strategy  in  Three  Continents 

The  Germans  in  the  Cameroon  exploited  this  form 
of  defence,  and  they  aimed  at  foiling  General  Dobell,  who 
hoped  to  bring  them  to  a  decisive  action  before  his  little 
army  wasted  away  by  disease  and  losses  in  guerilla  warfare. 
The  Turks  in  the  Tigris  Valley  also  found  their  account 
in  this  strategic  retreat  in  spite  of  our  successful  fight  at 
Ctesiphon.  The  Russians  behind  the  Dwina  would  have 
been  thrice  as  effective  for  action  in  1916  if  they  had  volun- 
tarily abandoned  Warsaw  in  1915.  General  Joffre's  pre- 
mature battles  on  the  frontier,  before  the  arrival  of  Sir  John 
French,  weakened  his  army  for  the  Battle  of  the  Marne. 
But  policy  rarely  permits  a  general  to  treat  his  frontier 
regions  as  the  enemy  will  treat  them,  and  one  can  imagine 
what  a  domestic  upheaval  would  have  followed  the  burning 


of  towns  and  villages,  the  evacuation  of  the  population, 
and  the  destruction  of  railwa3'S  and  bridges,  in  Northern 
France  as  a  means  of  impeding  the  German  advance.  The 
result  of  a  tender  policy  in  1914  was  that  the  enemy  was  in 
1916  still  subsisting  upon  the  inhabitants,  who  were  held  in 
bondage  to  the  conqueror.  And,  in  speaking  of  what  might 
have  been,  we  are  brought  to  the  third  mode  of  strategic 
defence,  which  may  be  illustrated  from  the  situation  in 
Serbia.  Marshal  Putnik,  with  an  Army  at  no  time  larger 
than  the  Bulgarian  Army,  could  never  have  hoped 
to  contend  also  with  the  Austrians  and  Germans,  and 
therefore  he  was  bound  to  retreat — but  in  what  direction  ? 
Many  would  say  he  should  have  hastened  south  to 
unite  with  the  Franco-British  expedition,  but  strategy 
prescribed  a  very  different  course. 

What  Marshal  Putnik  Might  Have  Done 

By  moving  westwards  into  the  hill  country  he  could 
have  fought  to  advantage  on  a  familiar  terrain,  if  the  enemy 
pressed  ;  but  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  enemy  declined  to 
follow  him  into  the  mountains,  he  could,  as  it  were,  lie  in 
watt  until  Marshal  Mackensen  proceeded  southwards  to 
meet  the  Salonika  expedition.  Then  would  have  come  the 
golden  opportunity  for  Marshal  Putnik  to  issue  forth  and 
harass  the  enemy's  convoys  and  their  escorts  coming  from 
the  Danube. 

In  such  circumstances  General  Sarrail  could  have  acted 
in  a  similar  fashion  against  the  Bulgarian  Army  moving 
westwards.  Both  forces  would  have  taken  up  "  a  flank 
position,"  as  it  is  called,  than  which  few  defensive 
manoeuvres  are  more  effective.  Forty  years  ago  Osman 
Pasha  brought  the  whole  Russian  Army  to  a  standstill 
for  five  months  by  thus  emerging  from  Widin  after  the 
invader  had  crossed  the  Danube.  Whether,  in  fact,  the 
Serbian  commander  conceived  such  a  plan  in  October,  1915, 
we  do  not  know  ;  but  it  is  supposed  that,  before  retiring, 
he  was  tempted  into  fighting  with  superior  forces, 
though  that  could  serve  no  useful  purpose- — indeed,  it 
might  have  rendered  him  unfit  to  operate  with  effect  in 
the  event  of  the  Franco  -  British  expedition  moving 
forward.  Strategy  is  "  a  power  that  differs  from  the  mere 
ability  to  fight." 

In  the  present  war,  up  to  the  end  of  January,  1916,  the 
principal  campaigns  had  not  been  conducted  with  the 
vigour  which  was  looked  for  after  the  experiences  of  the 
Austrians  in  1866  and  the  French  in  1870,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  campaign  in  Manchuria  and  the  Balkans  in  the 
present  century.  A  remarkable  equalisation  of  forces 
coincided  with  a  disinclination  to  run  risks  on  the  part 
of  the  generals.  Offensive  strategy  was  yoked  with 
defensive  tactics,  every  gain  of  ground  was  consolidated 
by  entrenchments  of  a  semi  -  permanent  character, 
and  the  result  was  a  deadlock  that  seemingly  had 
to  last  until  one  side  or  the  other  realised  that  keeping 
millions  of  men  under  arms,  employed  in  self-preservation 
rather  than  the  defeat  of  the  enemy,  is  a  negation  of  the 
art  of  war. 


Full-dress  parade  in  1916.      The  strange  appearance  of  the  fighting  Frenchman  on  emerging  from  the  trenches  for  inspection. 
D  31 


D  4 


1482 

Along  the  British  Front  when_Bo^hesjvereJhy 


British  officers  in  an  observation  pit  in  front  of  an  advanced  '«£<"*'"'" 

the    trenches.     Right :  Outpost  in  a  first-line    British  trench.     The   opening 

in  the  sand-bag  barricade  is  to  hold  a  concealed  machine-gun. 


hasty    meal    behind    the    first  line, 
es    over    a    treacherous    "bridge 


British    Red    Cross    workers   cooking 
Right:    British    soldiers    carrying    suppll 

spanning  a  ditch  in  rough  country  at  the  front 


A  trophy  of  war.     One  of  the  Krupp  guns  captured  by  British  troops  during  the  great  advance  on  the  west  front.     Right  :  Cheery 
bivouac  at  a   British  camp   in   France.      Some  of  the  soldiers  are  wearina  their  warm   woollen  "  helmets." 


1483 


Britons'  Daily  Toil  on  the  Highway  to  Victory 


A  minor  inconvenience  of  the  Christmas  campaign.     Owing  to  the 

flooded  state  of  a  French  river,  a  temporary  bridge  collapsed,  and 

a  field-gun  and  carriage  slipped  into  the  water. 


British  sappers  digging  the  site  , or  a  new  military 

part  OS   the  '°""dat'°n;ne^e;yn7.r"  a0ndthdouWbt!.«man0y ofthem  will  form  the  bases  of  permanent  highways. 


France.       Brushwood  was   used   as 
roads  cut  and   laid   by  allied   and 


1484 


Light  Hearts  and  Loyal  Service  of  London  Scots 


Letters  from  home.    The  brightest  moment  in  the  day  of  a  soldi 
active  service.     On   the  right  :    London  Scottish,  just  arrived 


from  England,  entraining  for  the  flring-line 


A  motor-transport  having  got  into  difficulties,  the  London  Scotty 
lent  a  helping  hand  and  started  it  on  its  way  again. 

Bedraggled  by  a  week  in  the  trenches,  but  still  smiling. 


n  diggings."      After  the  misery  of  the  trenches'a  disused  factory,  thickly  carpeted  with  straw,  was  deemed  a  luxurious  billet. 


1485 


Five  Minutes'  Cold-Steel  Duel  on  a  Staircase 


Having    gained    the    village    ot     Hulluch    a    party    of    British 
soldier*    were    awaiting    the    arrival    ot    supports     when     they 
were     treacherously   flred     upon    by    Germans    left    behind    a 
prisoners.        In    the    absence    of     an     officer,    Private    Thoma 
asked    for    volunteers    to    accompany  him  to   the   place   whenc 
the    shots    were   flred.       Climbing    through    a    window    In    I 
house,    he    was    met    on    the    staircase    by   an    officer    of    th 


machine-gun  party,  and  engaged  him  in  a  duel  lasting  flva 
minutes.  Private  Thomas  eventually  succeeded  in  breaking 
his  adversary's  bayonet,  and  tried  to  disarm  him.  The 
officer  flred,  wounding  the  private  in  the  hand,  but  Imme- 
diately fell  dead  himself  with  a  bullet  in  the  head.  In 
the  meantime  British  soldier*  entered  the  house  through 
another  window. 


1487 


In  and  Out  of  the  British  Trenches  Near  Ypres 


Tense    moments   with   a    British   sniper   in   advance   of  our  first  lines  in   Franca.      These  photographs,  taken  at  great  risk,  show  the 
sniper  firing,  his  comrade  watching  the  German  trench,  and  the  same  soldier  firing  at  an  enemy  aeroplane  with  a  masked  machine-gun. 


On  the  left  :    "  Sniperscope  "  in  a  British  trench  near  Ypres.    A  periscope  is  attached 

to  the  sniper's  rifle.     Above  :  Royal   Field  Artilleryman  firing  a  masked  gun  during 

the  enemy's  futile  attack  near  Ypres  on   December  19th,  1915. 


Men  of  the  Duke  of  Cornwall'*  Light  Infantry  In  the  first  line  of  British   trenches   "»«p  ^P™8'   »'";   th£ir 
trees  in  the  background   had  been  stripped   bare  of  their  branches  by  shell  flre. 


thir   regimental    mascot.       The 


1488 


Luxury   in    the    First    Line;     'Home,    Sweet 


""THE  first  winter  in  the  trenches  was  an  ordeal  which  undermined 
the  strongest  constitution,  quite  apart  from  the  peril  of  death 
from  shot  and  shell.     In  some  parts  of  the  line  soldiers  were  knee- 
deep  in  mud,  and  continually  exposed  to  wind  and  weather.     After 


the  campaign  had  settled  down  into  a  deadlock  siege,  every  effort 
was  made  to  render  life  underground  tolerable,  not  to  say  comfort- 
able. This  drawing,  designed  from  a  soldier's  description,  is  ar 
interior  view  of  an  unique  first-line  trench  at  the  close  of  1915.  I* 


ome'  in  the  Trenches  of  Northern  France 


r  the  appearance  of  a  long  gallery,  the  sides,  floor  a nd  ceiling  of 
ich  were  consolidated  with  wood.  It  was  lighted  by  loopholes 
but  eight  inches  square  and  eight  inches  deep  in  °rder/° 
tetrate  the  outer  earthwork.  Beneath  the  loopholes  a  wooden 


ran  along  the  trench,  and  hooks  were  placed  in  the  ceiling 
S™t  rifles  and  equipment.  Pasted  to  the  walls  of  the  trenches 
were  pictures,  postcards  and  photographs.  On  the  right  of  the 
drawing  was  the  dujj-out.  from  which  a  soldier  is  seen  emerging. 


1490 


The  Break-the-Ice  Spirit  that  Broke  the  Huns! 


Transport  waggons  partially  snowed   up   near    a    British    camp    in    Flanders,   where   there   had    been   severe   snowstorms.     But  the 
almost  Arctic  weather  was   "enjoyed  "  in  fine  sporting  spirit  by  our  fighting    men. 


Striking  proof  of  the   hardihood  of  Britain's  Spartan  soldiers  in  Flanders.      A    "washing    parade,"   at  which   the   men,    but  scantily 
clad,  indulged  in  their  early  morning  ablutions  on  the  snow-covered  bank  of  an  icy  stream  near  the  camp. 


1491 


Firing  Grenades  From  a  First-line  British  Trench 


bullet  has  been    extracted. 


These   missiles    are    really  miniature 


U92 


Lance  and  Sabre  Behind  the  Foremost  Line 


British  officers  making  an  inspection  of  an  Indian  cavalry  camp  in  France. 

Inset  :     Indian    sentry    on    guard,  to    the    right   of    whom    are   seen   two 

French  figures  looking  down  the  road  leading  to  the  battle-front. 


Striking  photograph  of  two  British  Lancers  of  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  bodyguard  halting  fora  quiet  smoke  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood 

of  headquarters.     One  seldom  sees  the  lance  as  a  weapon  in  these  days,  and  certainly  its  value  in  the  war  proved  to  be  rather  more 

theoretical  than  practical.     Note  the  bandoliers  which  are  carried  round  the  horses'  necks. 


RUINED    FRENCH    INN    AS    STABLE.       AN    IDYLL    OF    THE    WESTERN    FRONT. 


1493 


Merry  Interludes  Relieve  the  Trench  Monotony 


"Bon*  camarades!"      Frenchman   helping   British  soldiers  to  exercise  their  knowledge  at  the  French  language.     Right:   A  "  billet 
orchestra"  at  the  front  that  discoursed   popular  choruses,  with  a  biscuit-tin  obligate  I 


The    London    Rifle    Brigade's    field    kitchen    behind    the    firing-line   at 

"  Plug  Street."     Right:   "Come  tothe  cookhouse  door,  boys  !  '      The 

dinner  call  being  sounded  at  a  camp  kitchen  at  the  front. 


A  fair  French  cook  at  a  British  billet  near  Ypres  preparing  a  meal  for  soldiers  to  the  strains  of  a  gramophone. 


1494 


Cavalry,  Cyclists,  Cooks  and  Conquest 


An  official  photograph  (of  which  the  Crown  copyright  is  reserved)  from  General 

Headquarters  of  part  of  the  first-line  trenches  on  the  western  front.     Left :  Soldier 

holding  a  message  which   had    been  dropped  by  airmen  into  the  British  lines. 


Cavalry  patrol  out  scouting.       Our  mounted  troops  keenly  anticipated  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  next  great  push  after  Loos.     On  the  right  :    Two  cycling   non- 
coms,  studying   a   map  at  the  cross-roads. 


A  kitchen  in  the  first  line  of  trenches,  with  the 


'  °°fk  P">Parin8  «°°d   in  a  dixey  over  a  charcoal  fire.       Above  :    What  one  of  their  vil 
looked  like  when  the  conquering  Belgians  finally  drove  the  Germans  out  of  it  after  a  stiff  battle. 


lages 


1405 


A  °reai  work  is  still  lying  ahead.  The  people  of 
South  Africa  must  show  the  world  that  she  stands 
for  freedom  and  justice,  and  be  prepared  to  make 
sacrifices  for  the  cause  when  appealed  to.  As  far 
as  I  am  concerned,  if  I  stand  alone,  I  am  goina 
to  continue  in  the  policy  that  I  have  pursued. 

— GENERAL  BOTHA. 


Clearing 

the  Huns 

Out  of 

Africa 


P.OHT.NO    MAN 


1-198 


Fall  of  South -West  Africa  in  Enemy  Photographs 


Men  ot  the  rearguard  of  the  retreating   Germans  in    South-West  Africa  placing  charges  on  a   railway  preparatory  to  blowing  up  the 
lines   in   the   hope   of   hampering   the   victorious  advance  of  General   Botha  and  the  Union  forces. 


The  explosion  of  one  off  the  charges  placed  on  the  railway  by  the    retreating  enemy.     Railways  are  the  lifelines  of  an  army,   whether 
It  be  operating  in  the  deserts  off  Africa  or  on  the  battle-grounds  of    Europe. 


Qerman  air-bombs  bursting  over  General  Botha's  troops  during  tneir  wonderful  advance  across  the  desert  to  conquer  Herman  South- 
west Africa.     Airmen  flew  out  to  meet  the  advancing  Union  forces,  and  this  remarkable  photograph  was  taken  from  a  Qerman  aeroplane. 


1497 


Black  Defenders  of  the  White  Hope  in  Africa 


After  a  protracted  campaign  the  Germans  were  driven  from  the 

Cameroon,  February,  1916.     The  above  photo  shows  the  primitive 

method  of  transport  adopted  by  belligerents  in  West  Africa. 


Native  troops  landing  in  the  Cameroon.      Inset  :   Couriers  marching  in  single  file  heavily  laden  with  war  material.     Such   was  the  only 
means  o!  conveying  the  munitions,  food,  etc.,  from  place  to  place,  and  of  course  was  mainly  responsible  for  the  long  drawn  out  campaign. 

D  }4  E  4 


1498 


The  Passing  of  a  German  African  Possession : 


General  view  of  the  British  Nigerian  Regiment's  camp  somewhere  in  the  Cameroon.    Qarua,  an  important  stronghold  in  the  German 
line,  capitulated  on  June  10th,  1915  ;    severe  fighting  continued  for  some  time  longer  in  the  colony. 


""THE  Germans,  slowly  but  surely,  were 
stripped  of  all  their  Colonial  posses- 
sions, for  some  time  belore  the  Cameroon 
was  wrested  from  them  they  retained 
Yaunde  and  a  certain  part  of  territory 
in  the  centre  of  the  colony. 

The  fight  for  this  valuable  strip  of 
Western  Africa  was  a  stern  one,  and  many 
brave  Britons  perished  for  the  great  cause 
under  circumstances  even  more  trying  than 
on  the  western  front,  in  the  Dardanelles, 
or  Balkans.  Intense  heat,  swamps,  tor- 
rential rains,  and  impenetrable  jungle  were 
among  the  hardships  endured  by  our  trocps. 

The  proverbial  cupidity  and  irightfulness 
of  the  German  plans  in  Europe  were  simi- 
larly in  vogue  in  the  Cameroon.  On  one 
•  occasion, however,  in  retreating  from  Lomje, 
the  enemy  resorted  to  burning  villages, 
thereby  causing  a  mutiny  among  the  native 
troops  in  German  service.  Every  effort 
was  made  to  influence  the  Mohammedans 
against  the  Allies  by  wonderful  stories  of 
the  fall  of  Paris,  the  capture  of  English 
towns,  and  such-like  "  victories." 


Encampment  of  the  British  Nigerian  Regiment  in  the  Cameroon  country.     Some    stalwart    natives    who   fought    for   the  white   cause 

of  liberty  are  seen  collecting  stores.      Inset  :  Officer's  tent  in  the  zone  of  operations.     A  brilliant  British  success  was   scored   west  of 

Yaunde  by  Major-Genera!  C.  M.  Dobell,  and  in  the  north    Brigadier-General  F.  H.  G.  Cunliffe  shattered   the  enemy  resistance. 


1499 


Closing  Scenes  in  the  Contest  for  the  Cameroon 


British  officers  snapped  at  leisure  among  the   huge  boulders 
typical  of  parts  of  Equatorial  Africa. 


Machine-gun  in  action  in  the  British  trenches  in  the  Cameroon. 
Earth  sacks  were  used   here  as  in  Europe. 


Another  view  of  an  officer'*  tent,  a  haven  of   refuge  from  the  scorching   rays  of 
the  sun.     Tropical  vegetation  is  seen  in  the  background. 


Br 


itlsh  officers  photographed  in  the  course  of  their  work  behind  a   barricade  ol  stones.      Inset  :   Major  W.  Wright,  V.C.,  on  the    left, 
one  of  the  leading  men  in  the  campaign  against  Kaiserism  in  the  African  Continent. 


1500 


Britons  in  the  Cameroon  and  East  Africa 


German  guns  in  action  against  German  East  Africa.     These  weapons  were  captured  during  the  campaign  against  South- West  Africa, 

and  notwithstanding  the   fact    that  they  were  spiked  and  the  German   gunners  refused  to  explain  the  working,  the  officers  and   men 

of  the  S.A.M.R.  soon   adapted  them   for   use   against  their  former  owners. 


1501 


With  the  Old  Flag  Under  a  New  Command 


rraining    East    African    natives   as   stretcher-bearers.     Owing    to  the    illness  of    General    Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien,  the  command  of 
the    British    East  African  forces  operating  against  the  adjacent  German  colony  devolved  upon  General  Smuts,    February,  1916. 


Indian  soldiers  holding  an  advanced  post  which  had  been  barricaded  by  stones.      In  spite  of  the  rough  nature  of  the  country  and  the 
terrific  heat,  the  Indian  was  better  able  to  adapt  himself  to  conditions  in  East  Africa  than  to  those  obtaining  in  Europe. 


Fun  and  frolic  in  the  wilds.       How  to   relieve   the   monotony  of   "easy  days"   is,   perhaps,  the  only  care   of  the   fighting    man.       These 
Britons  in  far-away  East  Africa  seem  to  have  got  some  amusement  out  of  attiring  their  docile  chargers  in  pants  and  running  a  race. 


Glimpses  of  our  Little-Known  War  in  E.  Africa 


ndian    troops    advancing    under    cover    of    the    bush,    about    to    engage    the 
German  forces. 


Natives     of     the     King's    African      Rifles     collecting 
wounded.    An  injured  enemy  soldier  is  seen  bandaged. 


Native  porters  of  British   East  Africa  carrying  ammunition   in   the   rear  of   an    advancing  column.     This  is  the  only  means  of  getting 

munitions  into  the  firing-line.     The  thick  bush  makes  wheeled    transport  an  impossibility.       Inset  :    Indian  mountain  gun  in  action  in 

the    East  African    bush.      These  weapons,  by  reason  of    their  mobility,  proved  most  serviceable  in  this  tropical  environment. 


1503 


Indian  and  African  Soldiers  of  Our  Empire 


Issuing  firewood    at    Nairobi.      Although    so    near   the    Equator 

considerable  cold   is    experienced    on    the    higher    lands,   which 

reach  an  elevation  of  7,000  feet,  and   fires  are  often   needed  for 

warmth  as  well  as  for  cooking  purposes. 


Weighing      the      Sepoys'     kits.      Twenty-flve      pounds     was 
maximum  weight  allowed  to  be  carried  by  each  man. 


the 


Native  scouts  employed    by  the    British   force.     These    natives 
belong  for  the  most  part  to  races  speaking  the  Bantu  languages. 


Landing  from  a  ferry  at  an  East  African   harbour.      Heavy   rains   rendered  the  progress  of  military   operations  against  the  Germans 

in  East  Africa  and  Nyasaland  a  matter  of  great   difficulty. 


1504 


British  Activities  from  the  Equator  to  Capricorn 


German  prisoners  incarcerated  in  a  South-West  African  camp, 
drawina   water  from  a  well. 


Uganda  Railway,  which  was  easily  liable  to  isolated 
attacks   by   hostile   raiding   parties. 


How  a  scouti  ng-party  in  a  narrow-gauge  line  penetrated  into  enemy  country  from  Omarieru.  Inset:  One  of  the  heavy  guns  at  Shark 
Island,  which  overlooks  the  erstwhile  German  town  of  Luderitzbucht,  S.-W.  Africa.  The  weapon  was  christened  "  Louis  Botha."  As  an 
indication  of  Britain's  responsibilities,  these  photographs  embrace  war  areas  stretching  from  the  Equator  to  the  Tropic  of  Capricorn. 


1505 


fir* 


Athwatt  that  land  of  bloss'ming  vine 
Stretches   the  awful  battle-line ; 
A  lark  hangs,  singing  in  the  sky. 
With  sullen  shrapnel  bursting  nigh  .' 
Along  the  poplar  bordered  road 
The  peasant  trudges  with  his,  load. 
While  horsemen  and  artillery 
Rush  to  red  fields  that  are  to  be  ! 

— J.  B.  DOLLARD. 


New  Glories  of  the 
French  Armies 


The   Terrible    Fight  for   Douaumont   in   the   Great   Battle   of   Verdun.  February,  1916. 


1506 


THE    GREAT   EPISODES   OF   THE  WAR 

The  Terrible  French  Defence  in  Champagne 


THE  swift,  smashing  defeat  of  the  German  offensive  move- 
ment in  Champagne  on  Sunday,  January  gth,  1916, 
was  an  affair  of  great  technical  interest.  The  battle  was 
merely  a  sudden,  machine-wrought  slaughter  on  a  large  scale  ; 
the  interesting,  illuminating  thing  about  it  was  the  method  by 
which  thirty  thousand  German  troops  of  fine  fighting  quality- 
were  shattered.    The  event  proved  that  the  French  had  dis- 
covered the  best  solution  of  the  problem  of  trench  defence. 

This  problem  had  occupied  the  minds  of  the  leading 
military  men  of  the  belligerent  nations  for  the  previous 
sixteen  months.  They  had  to  find  the  means  of  reducing  the 
"wastage"  of  their  infantry  while  these  were  holding  the 
trenches  so  strongly  that  no  surprise  rush  by  the  enemy 
could  succeed.  The  old-fashioned  British  and  Russian 
method  of  packing  troops  into  the  fire-trench  and  sweeping 
the  zone  of  advance  with  rapid  musketry  fire  was  very 
expensive,  for  the  men  were  too  densely  exposed  to  high- 
explosive  shell  fire, .  torpedoes,  bombs  and  mines. 

The   Enemy's  Method 

The  Germans  were  able  to  save  their  entrenched  infantry 
by  a  now  well-known  device.  At  the  outbreak  of  war  they 
possessed  more  than  four  times  as  many  machine-guns 
as  any  allied  army.  'As  the  struggle  proceeded  they  rapidly 
increased  their  productive  plant,  until  by  the  winter  of 
1915  they  had  one  Maxim,  either  fixed  or  pivoted,  for  every 
twenty  infantrymen.  They  bristled  the  front  with  machine- 
guns,  built  machine-gun  redoubts  between  their  lines, 
and  in  the  rear  they  protected  their  artillery  and  matle  a 
rallying  line  for  their  troops  by  means  of  a  row  of  houses, 
hills,  block-houses,  and  earthworks  containing  machine- 
guns.  This  rear  row  of  Maxim  posts,  which  stopped  our 
advances  at  Neuvc  Ch&pelle  and  Loos,  was  the  main 
element  of  the  German  defensive  system.  The  mass  of 
infantry,  during  the  ordinary  course  of  trench  life,  was 
sheltered  in  dug-outs,  secure  from  practically  every  form 
of  attack,  except  a  gas  cloud. 

The  French  armies  gradually  increased  the  number  of 
their  machine-guns,  but  yet  remained  far  behind  the  enemy 
in  regard  to  this  important  secondary  armament.  Mean- 
while, General  Joffre  had  quickly  to  discover  a  regular 
system  of  trench  defence  which  should  avoid  wastage,  and 
leave  the  balance  of  the  process  of  attrition  heavily  against 
the  ingenious  and  foreseeing  German. 

We  do  not  yet  know  the  names  of  the  French  officers  who 
invented  and  developed  the  national  form  of  trench  defence, 
but  their  work  was  a  miracle  of  terrible,  subtle  skill.  It 
reversed  the  German  system.  The  forts,  in  their  modern 
form  of  deep,  narrow  earthworks,  with  underground 
chambers  of  refuge,  were  placed  well  in  advance  of  the 
fire-trench.  Saps  were  dug  at  fairly  wide  intervals  towards 
the  hostile  wire  entanglements.  Round  the  head  of  each 
sap  a  machine-gun  redoubt  was  made  and  garrisoned  with 
the  gunners  and  artillery  observing  officers,  connected  with 
their  distant  batteries  by  telephone  wires. 

The  modest  name  of  "  listening-posts  "  was  given  to 
these  small  advanced  forts,  but  they  were  so  arranged 
that  the  ground  between  them  was  swept  by  their  machine- 
guns.  They  guarded  the  entire  front  from  surprise  rushes. 
The  fire-trenches  behind  them  were  weakly  held,  chiefly 
by  parties  of  infantry  working  trench  mortars,  periscoping 
for  snipers,  and  watching  over  sappers  engaged  in  driving 
mines  or  making  saps  for  further  listening-posts.  The 
masses  of  troops  were,  like  the  main  bodies  of  German 
infantry,  sheltered  in  dug-outs  in  the  second  and  third  lines. 
Therefore  the  daily  wastage  was  small. 

Shells  and  Fumes 

On  Saturday,  January  8th,  a  movement  was  seen  in  the 
German  lines  behind  Tahure  Hill.  The  French  commander 
divined  what  was  about  to  happen;  but,  when  the  great  hostile 
counter-attack  was  seen  to  be  coming,  he  did  not  pack  his 
fire-trenches  with  troops.  On  the  contrary,  he  stripped  his 
iront-line  of  men,  but  increased  his  artillery  ammunition,  and 
meanwhile  brought  his  howitzers  to  bear  on  the  German  lines. 

The  German  guns,  on  Sunday,  started  a  violent  reply, 


and  their  fire  rose  to  an  intensity  which  would  have  been 
devastating  if  the  French  lines  had  been  lull  of  troops. 
It  was  the  famous  "  drum  fire,"  heralding  an  infantry 
advance — the  fire  in  which  the  big  guns  make  a  continuous 
rolling  thunder  of  enormous  volume.  The  great  shells, 
flung  by  the  hundred  thousand  on  the  trench  position  on 
the  downland  between  the  Suippes  River  and  the  Argonnc 
Forest,  were  chiefly  asphyxiating  shells,  and  the  green  poison 
fumes  spread  over  the  deep  trenches  dug  out  of  the  chalk 
of  Northern  Champagne.  Had  there  been  two  French 
riflemen  to  every  yard  in  those  trenches  the  casualties 
might  have  been  heavy.  But  the  narrow,  zigzagging 
cuttings  were  empty,  except  for  a  few  masked  figures  in 
dug-outs,  watching  through  periscopes,  and,  like  their 
comrades  in  the  out-flung  listening-posts,  communicating  by- 
telephone  to  headquarters  and  batteries. 

The  German  gunners  changed  to  high-explosive  shell, 
with  which  they  battered  the  first  French  line.  Then  they 
changed  again  to  shrapnel  and  mixed  explosive  and  bullet 
missiles,  with  which  they  curtained  off  their  opponents' 
support  trenches.  This  they  did  when  a  north-easterly 
wind  enabled  the  German  gas  corps  to  float  a  terrifying 
cloud  of  chloride  fumes  towards  the  French  trenches 
between  the  Hill  of  Tahure  and  the  Hill  of  Mesnil.  But 
the  clerk  of  the  weather  on  that  Sunda}'  atternoon  was  in 
an  anti-German  mood,  for  when  the  cylinders  were  opened 
the  wind  changed,  and  a  large  part  of  the  gas  was  driven 
into  the  grey  masses  of  German  infantry. 

The  Wall  of  Melinite 

But  these  consisted  of  part  of  the  Prussian  Guard  Corps, 
often  reconstituted,  but  still  inspired  by  its  fine  traditions, 
and  regiments  selected  for  their  proved  valour.  In  all  there 
were  two  army  corps  drawn  up  for  attack,  and  of  these  three 
divisions  were  actually  launched  against  the  French  lines. 
Nominally,  60,000  German  soldiers,  therefore,  were  employed; 
but  of  these  only  36,000  were  infantrymen,  and,  in  matter  of 
fa*:t,  the  battalions  were  already  wasted  by  fighting,  and  not 
more  than  30,000  men  seem  to  have  taken  part  in  the  charges. 

They  advanced  in  dense  lines  on  a  front  some  five  miles 
in  length.  Their  ranks  were  closer  at  both  flanks — near 
the  village  of  Tahure  and  near  the  down  known  by  its 
peculiar  shape  as  the  Hand  of  Massiges.  In  the  middle 
of  the  crescent  which  they  formed  their  weight  was  lighter. 
But  whether  it  was  light  or  heavy,  the  result  was  the  same. 
There  was  a  marked  line  along  the  zone  between  the  French 
and  German  trenches  which  no  German  passed,  for  thou- 
sands of  French  gunners,  directed  by  officers  in  the  advanced 
posts,  maintained  a  rampart  of  melinite  and  shrapnel  shell. 

The  French  infantry  had  practically  no  work  to  do.  They 
were  gathered  in  the  communication  trenches  and  in  the 
large  shelters  hewn  from  the  chalk,  in  some  of  which  an  entire 
battalion  could  safely  rest.  They  were  loaded  with  hand- 
bombs  and  armed  besides  with  daggers,  and  close  at  hand 
they  had  vast  magazines  of  grenades  capable  of  keeping 
them  supplied  for  days.  Practically  all  the  dangerous  work 
fell  upon  the  small  advanced  parties,  watching  the  enemy, 
noticing  the  effect  of  gun  fire  upon  him. 

When  night  fell  the  Germans  made  a  last  mass  attack — 
their  fourth.  But  the  French  gunners,  having  their  ranges 
fixed  mechanically,  scarcely  needed  star-shells  and  search- 
lights. Only  in  two  places,  near  each  flank,  did  any  body 
of  attackers  reach  a  French  fire-trench,  and  the  couple 
ot  hundred  yards  that  was  lost  was  quickly  recovered  by 
bombing  parties,  who  rushed  up  the  communication  ways. 
By  Monday  morning  the  enemy  held  only  a  single  listening- 
post  near  the  farm  of  Maisons  de  Champagne.  The  French 
losses  in  the  advanced  and  fire  trenches  were  under  a 
thousand ;  the  German  losses  exceeded  ten  thousand. 
It  will  thus  be  seen  that  our  allies  used  their  fine  light  field- 
gun,  the  75  millimetre,  with  a  more  deadly  effect  in  defence 
than  the  enemy  used  his  innumerable  machine-guns.  The 
French  infantry  seldom  held  their  trenches  under  heavy 
pressure  ;  they  retired  and  let  their  gunners  knock  the  enemy 
out  of  the  position,  and  then  returned  with  bombs  to 
complete  the  clearance.  EDWARD  WRIGHT 


1507 


The  Two  Heroes:  An  Idyll  of  the  Champagne  Front 


FROM 


THE    PAINTING     BY    THE    CELEBRATED    FRENCH     ARTIST      GEORGES    SCOTT. 


1508 


Great  Men  &  Great  Guns  for  the  Glory  of  France 


M.  Poincare,  in  company  with  General  Dubai),  Qeneral  Humbert  and  Staff  officers,  closely  following  the  effects  of  a  bombardment  of  the 
German  position  with  heavy  guns.  From  the  very  beginning  of  the  war  the  French  President  played  a  part  in  the  affairs  of  France  fully  in 
keeping  with  the  great  period  of  his  regime.  President  Poincare'  ever  applied  his  splendid  intellect  to  bring  about  the  Great  Revenge. 


Impressive    photograph    from    the    Champagne    district,    showing  a    huge    155  mm.  cannon   in   action.     The  gunners  were  masked  in 
readiness  for  a  possible  gas  attack,  and  wore  special  goggles  to  mitigate  the  effect  of  what  are  known  as  "  weeping  shells,"  German 

projectiles  whose  gas  made  the  eyes  water. 


15U9 


The  Effective  French  Howitzer  &  its  Deadly  Work 


One  of  the   many   huge    French  guns  which  fire  220   Ib.  shells.      These  weapons  proved  themselves  quite  as  efficient  as  the  smaller 
11  75,"  and  it  was  mainly  due  to  their  power  and  accuracy  that  the  French  secured  the  Champagne  victory  of   September,  1915. 


After  a  bombardment  of  the  German  trenches  by  the   French   howitzers.      Wounded  enemy  soldiers  seated   by  the   roadside  awaiting 
the  arrival  ol  the  ambulance.     A  number  o!    dead  are  lying  in  the  ditches,  and   Red  Cross    men    on    the    other   side    of    the    road    are 

removing  the  bodies  for  burial. 


1510 


More  Sidelights  on  French  Victory  in  Champagne 


French  infantrymen  about  to  search  a  dug-out  in  a  section  of  a  captured 
German   trench    in   Champagne. 


Almost   daily   the    French    added    to   their    huge   army   of    German    prisoners,   who  were  quite   happy   in  the   knowledge  that  they  had 
missed  the  fate  of      cannon  fodder."      Inset  :   Carcase  of  a  horse  thrown  into  a  tree  by  the  force  of  a  bursting  shell. 


1511 


The  Wine-press  of  War  in  the  Land  of  the  Vine 


In   Argonne  little  trucks  drawn   by  horses  along   very   light  railways   were    used  for  conveying    supplies  to  the    troops.     The   saving 
of  labour  was   immense  where  the   roads   had   been   badly  cut  up  by  the  traffic  of  war. 


Champagne,   pre-eminently  the   land   of    the  vine,  was  the  scene  of  some  of  the  fiercest  fighting  of  the  war.       In  the  serious  way  in 
which    these    French    cavalry  and    cyclists    are    contemplating    one    another  one  seems  to  detect    the    change  that    the  war    wrought 

over  the  whole  of  France. 


1512 


The  Work  of  One  Shot :  A  Lesson  in  Shell-Power 


1513 


Steel  Caps  and  Steel  Hearts  Nearest  to  the  Boches 


ch  patrol  passing  through  a  village  in  "  No  Man's  Land,"  the  church  of  which   has   received   the   proverbial    baptism   of   Hun   fire. 
These  steel-helmeted  warriors  are  on  the  look-out  for  raiding  Boches.      Every  German  the  less  brought  victory  nearer. 


mander',  headquarter,  were  mad.  more  or  I...  immune  from  destruction  by  enemy  shell..     The  neatness 
s  consolidated  with  stones,  sandbags,  logs  of  wood  and  gabion,  is  characteristic  of  French  thoroughness. 


How  a  French  artillery  comma 

with   which  the  position  was  , 

Nothing   I...  than  a  powerful    mine   could   .hatter  thi.  very  strong  dug-out. 
D  ,4 


1514 


1515 


A  Daughter  of  France  Amid  the  Ruins  of  Rheims 


The  women  of  France  did  much  to  win  the  war  for  Ueneral 
Joffre.  They  inspired  the  Poilu  to  steel  his  heart  against  the 
"  Furor  Teutonicus."  With  the  war  on  the  very  thresholds  of 
their  homes,  the  women  of  France  knew  from  tragic  experience 


that  the  issue  was  either  victory  or  death.  This  photograpK 
shows  a  charming  French  girl  who  was  only  contemptuous  of 
German  shells,  in  spite  of  the  havoc  that  they  wrought  on  the 
beautiful  city  of  Rheims. 


1510 


Theatricals  Behind  the  Lines  &  Prison  Walls 


The 
she! 


&nW 

was  one  which  read,  "  Counterfeit  money  taken  here." 


atic    performance   given    by    Belgian    prisoners    interned    at    Amberg,  Bavaria. 
nsisted  of  allied  war  prisoners.      In  view  of  the  amateurish  material  available,  the  t 


A    little    tragedy    in    the    great   tragedy.      Drama 

audience  and  orchestra,  as  well  as  the  cast,  consisted  of  allied  war  pr . 

of  the  actors  and  the  scenery  may  be  counted  a  very  distinct  success. 


The 
alent 


1517 


The  French  Private  in  Castle  and  Schoolroom 


The    French    "  Tommy  "    as   a   chatelain.     Although    the    famous    Bouisin    Chateau,   situated    in    the    Aisne   district,    was   battered    by 

German  shell   fire,   most  of  the  valuables  were  collected   and   kept  under  guard   by   French    soldiers.     The    Boche   had    a   very   broad 

view  on  the  subject  of  property,  especially  when  fighting  under  the  Crown  Prince,  who  had  a  partiality  for  trinkets. 


Leisure  moments  for  the  French  soldier  billeted  in  a  schoolhouse.     Some  of  our  allies  occupying  themselves  in  writing  home,  reading 
letters,  repairing    clothes,  etc.      In    such    large,  airy    billets   as    these,    the   lot  of  the  convivial    French   private   was  by  no  means  an. 

unhappy  one.      In  fact,  it  was  rather  the  reverse. 


1518 


THE    GREAT    EPISODES   OF   THE  WAR 

The  Death  and  Resurrection  of  the  Foreign  Legion 


IN  the  old  days  the  Foreign  Legion  of  France  was  the  last 
refuge  from  suicide.  Broken  young  gentlemen  from 
foreign  countries,  and  despairing  scamps  whom  the 
police  prevented  from  earning  a  dishonest  living,  found  in 
the  Legion  a  last  foothold  on  life.  Then,  as  writers  of 
romance  took  to  glorifying  the  hard-bitten,  iron-disciplined 
body  of  foreigners  who  cleared  Algeria,  Tunis,  and  the 
Sahara  of  fighting  Arabs,  young  men  of  an  adventurous 
turn  of  mind  joined  the  Legion  for  sport. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  the  fame  of  the  Legion  at- 
tracted many  young  fighting  lovers  of  France  from  the 
neutral  States,  and  by  the  time  these  recruits  were  fully 
trained  the  Legion  was  somewhat  changed  in  character 
through  wastage  and  fresh  drafts,  while  retaining  its  formid- 
able character.  The  men  had  a  superb  pride  in  themselves, 
and  they  lifted  each  new  recruit  to  their  own  level  in  the  great 
charge  they  made  against  the  Vimy  Ridge  on  May  gth,  1915. 
The  Legion  was  then  set  to  win  the  White  Works,  a  great 
underground  German  fortress  lying  between  Carency  and 
Neuville.  But  this  job  was  too  small  for  the  Legionaries. 

In  one  great  leaping  movement  they  broke  through  five 
German  lines  in  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  completely  shattered 
an  entire  German  division,  taking  two  thousand  prisoners, 
a  large  number  of  guns,  and  killing  or  wounding  another 
ten  thousand  enemies.  But  after  breaking  through  the 
German  front  to  a  depth  of  three  miles,  the  two  regiments 
of  the  Legion  reached  Vimy  Ridge,  on  the  reverse  slope  of 
which  was  the  last  German  line.  Between  the  crest  and 
the  line  of  entanglements,  trenches,  and  gun-pits,  there  was 
a  grassy  slope,  four  hundred  yards  in  breadth.  This  the 
Legion  could  not  cross.  It  was  shattered  in  trying  to  do 
so  ;  for  the  enemy  machine-guns,  quick-firers,  and  heavy 
artillery  swept  every  yard  of  the  ground.  After  losing 
three  out  of  every  four  officers,  and  having  its  companies 
reduced  from  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  fifty  men,  the 
remnant  of  the  corps  crawled  into  shell-holes  on  the  slopes, 
and  remained  in  these  shattered  covers  until  relieved. 

In  the  Valley  of   Death 

When  the  survivors  were  drawn  back  into  reserve,  it 
seemed  as  if  the  famous  Legion  were  for  ever  destroyed. 
But  thousands  of  volunteers  still  poured  in  from  Switzerland, 
America,  the  Peninsula,  and  Scandinavia,  and  at  the  end  of 
four  months  the  corps  was  able  to  take  the  field  again.  It 
was  given  to  General  Marchand  as  a  reserve  to  his  Colonial 
Division  at  Souain  in  the  Battle  of  Champagne  on  September 
25th,  1915.  The  Legion  did  not  like  this. 

The  men  began  by  being  angry  ;  they  ended  by  being  in  a 
maddened  fury.  In  marching  up  the  Punch-bowl  of  Souain 
on  September  26th  they  lost  two  thousand  men  without 
firing  a  shot ;  for  the  Germans,  after  checking  the  Colonial 
Division  near  Navarin  Farm,  maintained  a  curtain  of 
shrapnel  and  shell  fire  over  the  Punch-bowl  to  prevent  the 
French  general  from  moving  up  his  supports.  After  being 
badly  knocked  about  by  their  unseen  enemy,  the  Legionaries 
had  to  lie  all  night  on  their  stomachs  in  the  pouring  rain, 
under  a  pine-wood  on  the  slopes  of  a  down.  When  morning 
broke  there  was  a  heavy  fog  blanketing  the  country,  and  the 
French  gunners  and  their  observing  airmen  could  not  find 
the  position  of  the  opposing  batteries.  General  de  Castelnau 
was  therefore  in  serious  difficulties,  for  the  enemy's  howitzers 
continued  to  rake  the  valley  with  gun  fire,  while  the  French 
artillery  could  not  see  what  to  fire  at. 

The  Germans  held  the  chain  of  chalk  heights,  forming 
an  immense  horse-shoe,  and  all  the  main  German  trenches 
and  gun-pits  were  on  the  reverse  slope  of  the  downs.  Noth- 
thing  of  them  could  be  seen,  and  in  many  cases  the  French 
troops  were  allowed  to  top  the  crest  before  an  annihilating 
combination  of  converging  fires  was  brought  to  bear  on 
them.  The  most  formidable  of  these  German  positions 
•was  the  western  point  of  the  Horse-shoe  at  a  place  called 
Sabot  Wood.  This  clump  of  fir-trees  grew  on  the  sides  of 
a  down  near  Navarin  Farm.  The  works  in  it  were  also  in 
the  form  of  a  horse-shoe  in  front,  while  behind  was  a  maze 
of  trenches  and  great  caverns,  dug  out  of  the  chalk,  with 


railway-stations  into  which  reinforcements  and  munitions 
were  brought  along  two  light  railways  built  by  the  German 
engineers  and  connected  with  the  old  French  railway 
running  along  the  Py  River.  It  was  against  the  Sabot  Wood 
fortress  that  Marchand's  Zouaves  had  broken. 

All  this  the  Legionaries  learned  as  they  lay  in  the  rain  at 
night  in  the  fir-wood  and  grieved  over  their  wrongs.  There 
was  some  talk  of  their  acting  as  supports  to  Zouave,  Colonial, 
and  Moorish  columns  charging  against  the  Horse-shoe.  But 
the  Legionaries  could  not  stand  this.  They  sent  a  deputa- 
tion to  their  colonel,  and  asked  him  in  a  more  or  less  polite 
way  if  he  had  any  regard  for  the  honour  of  the  corps.  The 
colonel,  who  was  also  fretting  at  losing  thousands  of  men 
without  having  struck  a  blow,  sought  for  his  army  corps 
commander  at  Souain,  and  put  the  matter  before  him.  As 
a  special  favour  the  Foreign  Legion  begged  to  be  allowed 
to  attack  Bois  Sabot.  It  was  pointed  out  in  reply  that  the 
Legionaries  were  only  asking  to  be  allowed  to  commit  suicide. 

Glorious  Attack  on  Bois  Sabot 

What  could  two  regiments  do  against  the  great  fortress 
which  needed  at  least  an  army  corps  to  operate  against 
it  2  But  the  Legion  was  sick  of  life.  It  did  not  care  about 
tactics.  At  last  it  was  arranged  that  the  Legionaries  should 
have  their  way,  and  make  a  frontal  attack  between  the  horns 
of  the  Horse-shoe.  Then,  while  the  enemy  was  engaged  in 
repelling  this  assault,  the  French  general  prepared  to  launch 
another  division  on  the  flank  of  the  fortress.  Naturally,  it 
was  this  flank  attack  which  the  French  commander  expected 
to  succeed.  From  his  point  of  view  he  was  sacrificing  the 
maddened  Legionaries  in  an  impossible  kind  of  attack, 
which  would  simply  draw  out  the  enemy's  forces,  and  enable 
him  to  deliver  a  more  scientific  blow  from  another  direction. 

But  things  did  not  fall  out  in  this  way.  The  angry 
Legionaries  dislocated  the  plan  of  their  general.  At  three- 
thirty  in  the  afternoon  of  September  28th  they  were  drawn 
up  in  the  pine-woods  in  columns  of  two,  having  only  eighty 
per  cent,  of  their  original  effectives,  the  others  having  been 
killed  by  shell  and  shrapnel  fire  in  a  long  period  of  waiting 
in  the  Punch-bowl.  The  woods  in  which  they  were  shelter- 
ing were  still  being  shelled  as  they  started  to  charge.  The 
ist  Battalion  leaped  over  the  heads  of  French  soldiers  en- 
trenched outside  the  wood,  and  amid  cheers  of  encouragement 
the  narrow  columns  changed  into  single  file  and,  quickening 
their  pace,  swept  out  between  the  horns  of  the  Horse-shoe. 

The  leading  battalion  was  raked  front  and  flanks  with 
machine-gun  and  musketry  fire,  and  caught  in  the  middle 
and  rear  by  shrapnel.  Whole  sections  fell  to  a  man,  but  the 
other  men  held  on  and  reached  the  barbed-wire  entangle- 
ments. A  path  was  made,  but  only  one  Legionary  of  the 
ist  Battalion  got  through  it,  and  he  fell  headlong  into  the 
enemy's  fire-trenches  with  a  bullet  through  his  knee. 

A  Lodestone  for  the  Brave 

Almost  immediately,  however,  the  2nd  Battalion  of  the 
Legion  arrived  at  the  entanglements  and  pushed  through, 
and  jumped  into  the  trench.  Maybe  a  hundred  out  of  two 
thousand  broke  into  the  German  position,  but  with  hand- 
bombs  and  daggers  they  cleared  out  a  hundred  yards  of 
the  line,  then  other  battalions  joined  them  with  fewer 
losses,  and  the  real  struggle  for  victory  then  began.  The 
Legionaries  worked  their  way  through  the  warren  with  so 
absolute  a  frenzy  for  slaughter  that  the  German  division, 
garrisoning  the  works  and  supplied  with  abundant  hand- 
bombs,  could  hold  no  barricade.  No  prisoners  were  taken, 
and  the  half-shattered  Legion,  fighting  in  sheer  madness, 
careless  of  its  losses,  was  reduced  at  last  to  a  score  or  so  of 
men.  But  when  the  flanking  French  division  arrived  on 
the  scene  there  was  no  work  for  it.  The  tiny  remnant  of 
the  Legion  was  master  of  the  whole  fortress. 

The  Legion  had  perished  in  its  victory,  but  such  was  the 
power  of  example  of  its  dead  upon  the  minds  of  thousands  of 
living  men  in  neutral  States,  who  had  no  call  to  go  to  war,  that 
the  Legion  was  re-born  in  Paris.  Volunteers  came  in  such 
numbers  that  by  the  end  of  November  it  was  in  training  again. 


1519 


The  Spirit  of  France :  A  Symbolical  Impression 


Destinies  du   Lou,  who  took  the  flag  at  the  critical   moment  fror 


1020 


Pere  Joffre  Reviews  his  Devoted  'Children 


"HIS  superb  impression  of  General  Joffre  and  his  Staff  reviewing 
French  troops  in  Lorraine  calls  to  mind  various  celebrated 
incidents  of  warfare  under  the  relentless  but  picturesque  "  General 
Winter."  The  paintings  of  Napoleon  with  his  armv  on  the  St. 


Bernard,  the  Retreat  from  Moscow,  and    the   clashing   Battle 
Hohenlinden  are  but  a  few.     Nowadays,  the  camera  is  sometim 
successful  in  portraying  with  as  much  reality  the  striking  episod 
that  were  once  the   exclusive   province  of  the  brush  and  penc 


1521 


>n    a    Snow-white    Field    of    France 


ere,  in  snow-covered  Lorraine, some  of  Pere  Joffre's  "children"  are 
-en  drawn  up  for  inspection.  Tricolour  to  the  fore,  the  peculiar 

ig  French  bayonet  fixed,  in  full  winter  kit,  including  the  invaluable 
:eel  helmet,  they  stand  ready  to  the  last  gaiter  button  ;  prepared 


to  go  forward  and  complete  the  reconquest  of  this  beautiful  Rhine 
province  at  the  decree  of  France,  under  the  direction  of  the  most 
magnetic  leader  since  the  "  Little  Corsican  "  led  the  Republican 
armies  to  victory  in  the  first  years  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


1522 


Rifles  &  Grenades  Along  the  First  Trench  Line 


French  infantry  manning  a  trench  they  had  captured  in  Champagne 
It  had  been  battered  out  of  all  semblance  of  its  original  form. 


School  of  war  within   sound   of  the  guns.     French   soldiers  being  taught  to  throw  grenades  by  means  of  tiny  trench  cannon.      Inset. 
Dog  that  followed  his  master  Into  the  trenches,  refused  to  leave  him,  and  became  the  pet  of  the  regiment. 


1523 


A  Casualty  in  the  Red  Cross  Canine  Contingent 


French  Red  Cross  dog  having  his  wounded  paw  dressed  by  an 
Army  doctor.  This  dog,  struck  by  a  stray  bullet  while  searching  for 
wounded  behind  the  firing-line,  wears  an  expression  of  patient 
optimism,  almost  as  though  aware  that  he  had  suffered  in  his 
country's  cause.  Dogs  played  useful  parts  with  the  French  Army, 


some  as  sentries  and  others  as  Red  Cross  helpers.  In  this  latter 
capacity  it  was  their  duty  to  search  for  wounded  men  who  might  have 
been  overlooked,  possibly  through  having  crawled  into  undergrowth. 
When  the  dogs  found  a  soldier  they  took  his  kepi  or  something  else 
belonging  to  him,  and  hurried  back  with  it  to  the  ambulance  workers. 


1524 


Ruse  &  Requisite  to  Further  the  Progress  of  War 


The  hauling  power  of  a  motor-car  ntted  with  rail- 
way wheels  and  run  on  rails  is,  as  this  photo  from 
the  French  front  shows,  very  considerable.  Inset  : 
A  "  dummy  "  gun  to  beguile  the  hovering  Taube. 


French  farm  retaken  from  the  Germans.     The  destruction  to  the  buildings  looks  more  serious  than  it  really  was.     Although  the  farm 
was  actually  struck   by  one  or  two  shells,  the  tiles   in   reality  were  shaken  off  by  the  vibration  of  continual  fire. 


1525 


French  Warriors  Equipped  for  Wintry  Weather 


d|onaFr*unbCb.r8t!dlerh  'h   ".  wa*erlo<><"ld  .trench  flnds         Japanese  military  attaches   in    French   uniforms   inspecting   our 
long  rubber  trench-boots  indispensable.  aMy.s  trenches  and  a  shattered  village  in  Artois. 


A  heavy  bombardment  having  commenced,  two  French  soldiers          Franch  officers  in  full  winter  kit  photographed   in  a  corner  of  a 
are  entering  a  "  funk  hole."  first-line  position. 


1528 


The  Clemency  of  the  French  to  the  Captured  Hun 


French  infantrymen  distributing  cigarettes  among  a  recently  captured  batch  of  German  prisoners.     The  captured  Huns  all  seemed  very 
eager  for  the  gifts,  and  generally  looked  about  as  miserable    a  collection  of   Boches  as  one  could   possibly  see. 


French  T.ra.lleur  endeavouring  to  persuade  a  wounded  German   prisoner's  comrades  to  look  after  the  injured  man.     Tne  chivalrou 
e  of  our  French  allies  to  captured  Germans  seems  remarkable  in  view  of  the  destruction  that  the  Huns  wrought  in  France. 


1527 


Notes  of  Victory  and  Sympathy  in  Loyal  Alsace 


French  155mm.   gun   barking  at  the   Boches  from  an   Aleatian  forest  position.     Snow  had  fallen   heavily  in  this  region,   and   all  the 

gunners  were  warmly  clad  In  thick  winter  overcoats. 


The  Allies  in  Alsace.      Representatives  ol  the  European  Coalition  visited  the  Rhine  province  as  the  guests  of  the  French  Army.     This 

charming  photograph  shows  an   Italian  officer  with  two  Alsatian  girls  in  their  picturesque  costumes.      He  i.  "oldmg   a   bouquet   in    his 

left  hand       In  the  background  a  Serbian  officer  and  a  number  of  French  soldiers  are  seen,  together  with  inhabitants  of  the  villane. 


1528 


First-line  Contrasts  in  the  Stress  of  Battle 


The  pain  of    war    amid    the    restful    silence    of    a    French    wood.      A    sentry, 
discovered  wounded  at  his  post,  being  carried  to  a  dressing-station. 


The  label  of  honour.      Frenchme.. 
behind  the  lines.      Right:   A  mom 


j  f, 


^^•••V.IIHHU.MLIOII        -     .-s" -.t&mm.  ••  — ^™—  v.«_  mmmmm*mv      VHHWMVBMV^HMHmt 

n ,  slightly  wounded  and  wearing  the  official  "  wound  tickets,"  walking  from  the  trenches  to  a  hospital 
nent  of  tension.     The  bugle  about  to  sound  the  charge  in  a  French  trench  manned  by  United  States 
Legionaires      who  were  not  "  too  proud  to  fight." 


1D30 


The  "  75  "-Marvel  of  Modern  Quick-Firers 

The  Wonder  Weapon  of  the  Great  War 
by  General  Percin,  of  the  French  Army 

Posterity  will  accord  to  General  Percin  and  Colonel  Deport  much  of  the  credit  for  the  superb 
condition  of  French  artillery  on  the  outbreak  of  war,  and  consistently  throughout  the  whole  campaign. 
Colonel  Deport  invented  the  splendid  75  mm.  gun,  which  has  been  picturesquely  described  as  the 
"  Saviour  of  France,"  and  General  Percin,  after  laborious  experiments,  inaugurated  a  system  of 
firing  which  made  this  weapon  the  most  redoubtable  ordnance  in  the  world.  General  Percin  was 
born  in  1846.  Entering  the  Ecole  Polytechnique  in  1865,  he  made  a  special  study  of  artillery. 
He  took  part  in  the  '70  war,  was  twice  wounded,  and  achieved  the  distinction  of  rising  to  be  a 
Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-five.  After  his  initial  struggle  with  the 
"  Baches,"  General  Percin  devoted  himself  to  the  problem  of  rapid  gunnery,  and  in  the  .following  article 
he  puts  us  in  possession  of  some  little-known  facts  about  the  "75,"  the  wonder  weapon  of  the  Great  War. 


NO  gun,  since  artillery  first  came  into    use,  has    been 
more  justly  praised  than  the  French  "  75,"  and   no 
gun  has  been  more  feared  by  the   enemy.       Some- 
times, indeed,  it  has  received  exaggerated  praise — as  when 
this  gun  was  said  to  have  dethroned  the  infantry,  hitherto 
considered  the  "  Queen  of  Battles." 

The  truth  is  that  there  has  been  no  change  in  the  role  of 
the  different  weapons  in  action.  The  infantry  remains  the 
"  Queen  of  Battles."  Its  mission,  ever  more  glorious, 
becauss  ever  more  full  of  peril,  is  always  to  drive  the 
enemy  from  his  positions.  And  never,  as  the  present  war 
has  proved  once  again,  has  the  most  overwhelming  artillery 
fire  been  able  to  bring  about  this  result.  Nothing  but  the 
assault  of  the  infantry,  or  at  least  the  threat  of  assault, 
can  force  the  enemy  to  give  ground. 

But  the  infantry  would  have  great  difficulty  in  advancing 
if  it  had  no  other  support  than  the  rifle.  For,  on  the  one 
hand,  while  the  attack  is  advancing  it  does  not  fire,  whereas 
the  defence  can  maintain  an  uninterrupted  fire.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  defence  being  behind  shelter,  exposes  only 
a  very  small  portion  of  the  body,  while  the  attack  is  entirely 
exposed  during  the  advance.  In  this  duel  of  rifle  fire  the 
defence  holds  an  immense  advantage  over  the  attack. 

Conditions  are  completely  changed  if  the  friendly  artillery 
takes  up  a  position  at  a  point  outside  the  ranee  of  rifle  fire 
irom  the  objective  of  attack.  By  firing 
from  this  point  upon  the  defence,  which 
can  make  no  effectual  reply,  the  guns 
compel  it  to  put  "  nose  to  ground."  The 
attack  can  then  advance  unchecked  by 
rifle  fire. 

Bombarding  the  enemy  sharpshooters 
who  fringe  the  objective,  and  thus  assist- 
ing the  advance  of  the  friendly  infantry, 
constitutes  what  is  known  as  "  supporting 
the  attack." 

The  Futility  of  Slow  Fire 

Down  to  1895,  the  only  available  sup 
port  for  infantry  attack  consisted  of  guns 
firing  one  shot  a  minute,  that  is,  sixty 
shots  per  hour.  This  slow  rate  of  fire 
made  little  impression  on  the  defenders  of 
the  position.  Between  each  gunshot  the 
sharpshooter  felt  secure  during  a  whole 
minute,  and  could  fire  on  the  assaulting 
party  quite  at  his  ease. 

After  1870,  artillerymen  understood  the 
advantages  to  be  derived  from  possessing 
a  gun  firing  ten  times  more  rapidly.  Not 
that  they  proposed  to  fire  six  hundred 
rounds  an  hour,  for  no  possible  supply  ol 
ammunition  would  have  permitted  so 
large  a  consumption  ;  but  it  was  hoped 
to  make  a  more  judicious  use  of  the  sixty 
shots  which  would  still  be  fired  in  an  hour 
For  example,  a  "  rafale  "  (squall)  of  five 
or  six  shots  might  be  delivered,  followed 
by  a  silence  lasting  several  minutes  ; 
then  another  "  rafale,"  followed  by 
another  interval  of  silence,  and  so  on, 
the  duration  of  the  "  rafales  "  and  the 


General  Percin,  the  French  artillery 

expert,   who    contributes   the   above 

article. 


silent  intervals  being  varied  at  the  will  of  the  firer  in  order 
to  surprise  the  enemy. 

In  order  to  obtain  this  result  it  was  necessary  to  perfect 
the  method  of  loading,  and  to  get  rid  of  the  recoil,  which 
obliged  the  gunners  to  haul  their  piece  forward  again  and 
lay  the  sights  after  every  shot,  thus  greatly  prolonging  the 
operation. 

The  Artillery  Duel  in  Peace 

Krupp  began  experiments  by  placing  blocks  of  india- 
rubber  at  the  points  where  the  force  of  the  gun's  recoil  was 
exerted. 

In  1880  the  English  artillery  tried  a  gun  of  76  millimetres 
(3  in.),  whose  cradle  was  connected  with  the  rod  of  a  piston 
moving  in  an  hydraulic  cylinder  fixed  on  the  carriage.  The 
force  of  the  recoil  being  thus  imprisoned,  combined  with 
that  of  a  spring,  drove  the  gun  forward  again,  and  the 
carriage  remained  almost  motionless. 

Krupp  adopted  this  idea,  and  applied  it  in  1883  to  a  gun 
of  84  millimetres.  He  subsequently  perfected  it,  and 
adapted  it  to  the  quick-firing  gun  of  77  millimetres  which 
he  manufactured  in  1896. 

France  followed  suit,  but  discovered  at  the  first  attempt 
a  hydro-pneumatic  brake  far  superior  to  the  German 
pattern,  and  applied  it  in  1897  to  the  "  75  "  gun  created  by 
Colonel  Deport.  The  secrets  of  this  brake  and  of  the  other 
details  of  the  gun  were  so  well  kept  that 
the  Germans  had  to  wait  several  years 
before  improving  their  "  77  "  ;  but  the 
imitation  was  not  so  good  as  the  model. 
France  maintained  her  lead,  not  only  as 
regards  the  brake,  but  still  more  as 
regards  the  breech  mechanism -and  the 
gun-laying  apparatus.  Above  all,  she 
maintained  it  as  regards  methods  of  fire, 
in  the  application  of  which  the  French 
gunners  had  acquired  a  skill  that  the 
Germans  never  managed  to  equal.  Indeed, 
they  confess  as  much  in  letters  found  on 
prisoners,  killed  and  wounded. 

Deadliness  of  Indirect  Fire 

The  most  original  part  of  the  French 
fire  methods,  that  in  which  France  has 
gone  ahead  of  all  the  other  Powers,  is  the 
general  employment  of  indirect  fire  ;  that 
is  to  say,  a  kind  of  fire  in  which  the  gun- 
layer  aims,  not  at  the  actual  target,  which 
may  alter  from  moment  to  moment,  but 
at  a  fixed  point,  easily  visible  and  easily 
identified,  situated  in  front,  at  the  side, 
or  in  the  rear  of  the  gun  ;  as,  for  example, 
a  church  steeple,  a  tree  taller  than  its 
neighbours,  or  the  corner  of  a  solitary 
house.  The  aiming  apparatus  is  so  ar- 
ranged that  if  the  line  of  fire  is  made  to 
form  a  certain  angle  with  the  line  of  sight, 
the  gun  is  directed  towards  the  target. 
This  angle  is  given  by  the  battery  com- 
mander to  the  layer,  who  marks  it  off, 
on  his  apparatus.  By  this  means — for  the 
old  ways  of  designating  the  objective 
[Continued  on  page  1532. 


153] 


French  Cavalrymen  Save  the  Day  as  Infantrymen 


Cavalry  which,  owing  to  the  exigencies  of  siege  warfare,  had 
little  chance  to  exercise  its  powers,  was  used  to  a  great  extent 
as  infantry.  A  notable  incident  in  which  two  squadrons  of  French 
Hussars  saved  the  day  in  a  charge  on  foot  took  place  in  the 
Champagne  offensive.  The  infantry  had  been  brought  to  a 


standstill  by  a  number  of  small  forts.  The  cavalry  came  to  their 
relief,  only  to  be  held  up  themselves  by  a  withering  machine-gun 
fire.  Thereupon  the  gallant  Hussars  dismounted  and  charged 
the  enemy  trenches  with  drawn  sabres,  rallying  the  infantry  to 
enable  them  to  shatter  the  Qerman  resistance. 


1332 


MARVEL  OF  MODERN  QUICK-FIRERS  ";,; 

are  so  laborious  and  liable  to  error — there  is  sub- 
stituted the  indication  of  a  few  figures,  by  virtue  of  which 
the  fire  is  shifted  to  right  or  left,  nearer  or  farther  away, 
higher  or  lower,  at  the  will  of  the  commander,  without 
the  layer  seeing  either  the  shell-bursts  or  the  target. 

No  lengthy  remarks  are  needed  when  indicating  the 
figures.  The  commander  is  therefore  no  longer  obliged  to 
remain  near  his  guns.  He  can  place  himself  at  the  point 
from  which  he  can  best  see  the  objective,  and  from  which 
he  can  best  judge  the  effects  of  the  fire.  From  this  position 
he  transmits  his  orders  to  the  battery  by  signals  or  by 
telephone. 

The  guns  can  be  posted  behind  a  ridge  or  a  wood,  or  at 
the  bottom  of  a  valley.  They  are  thus  invisible  to  the 
enemy.  Their  position  can  be  ascertained  only  by  aerial 
observers,  whose  information  is  not  available  until  an 
appreciable  time  has  lapsed.  This  means  that  they  can 
be  shifted  before  the  enemy  opens  fire. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  Germans,  being  less 
skilful  than  ourselves  (the  French)  in  the  application  of 
these  new  methods,  had  a  considerable  number  of  guns 
demolished  by  the  French  artillery,  whose  losses,  on  the 
other  hand,  were  very  trifling.  The  Germans  hoped, 
thanks  to  the  superior  numbers  and  the  greater  calibre  of 
their  field  artillery,  to  reduce  ours  to  fragments  ;  but  they 
destroyed  only  a  very  small  number.  In  the  long  run 
they  followed  our  example,  the  result  being  that  the 
artillery  on  either  side  contrived  to  do  very  little  damage, 
the  one  to  the  other. 

When  Artillery  is  Vulnerable 

The  characteristic  of  the  present  war  is  just  this — the 
considerable  diminution  of  the  losses  sustained  by  the 
artillery,  and  the  increased  losses  of  the  infantry,  who  are 
obliged  to  expose  themselves  during  the  advance,  while  the 
guns  can  remain  under  cover. 

On  the  other  hand,  never  before  have  so  many  guns  been 
captured.  This  is  a  new  fact  easily  explained. 

It  is  impossible  to  destroy  a  masked  battery  piece  by 
piece,  as  artillery  in  view  is  destroyed.  All  that  can  be 
done  is  to  subject  it  to  "  watering-pot  "  fire  (tir  d'arrosage). 
If  the  guns  are  in  battery  formation,  the  crews  protect 
themselves  from  this  kind  of  fire  by  sheltering  behind  the 
shields.  But  if  the  guns  get  on  the  move,  they  become 
very  vulnerable.  If  one  of  the  six  horses  forming  the  gun- 
team  is  badly  wounded,  this  is  enough  to  stop  the  gun  and 
prevent  its  being  shifted.  The  gunners  then  run  the  risk 
of  being  destroyed  by  the  following  bursts  of  fire. 

For  artillery  under  fire,  if  the  enemy  infantry  succeeds  in 
approaching,  only  two  courses  are  open — surrender,  or  a 
half-turn,  which  involves  destruction  without  the  chance 
of  winning  fame.  Sooner  than  suffer  this  latter  fate,  it 


submits  to  capture,  conscious  of  duty  done  by  seeking  to 
hold  out  to  the  last  possible  moment. 

This,  then,  is  the  new  fact.  Hostile  artillery  is  no  longer 
destroyed,  but  captured.  To  effect  a  capture  the  infantry 
are  sent  forward  ;  and  to  enable  the  infantry  to  reach  the 
guns  their  advance  is  supported  by  fire  directed  either  on 
the  enemy  infantry,  who  are  destroyed  if  they  come  into 
view,  or  "on  the  enemy  guns,  which  are  pinned  to  their 
positions  but  not  destroyed,  unless  by  some  lucky  chance — • 
some  grave  mistake  on  the  part  of  the  enemy.  Thus  it 
comes  about  that  the  increase  in  the  destructive  power  of 
the  artillery,  which  is  the  consequence  of  adopting,  the 
quick-firing  gun,  brings  this  result — that  on  both  sides  the 
artillery  remains  comparatively  uninjured,  while  the 
infantry  suffer  heavy  losses. 

The  Death  Dealt  Out  by  the  "75" 

The  statistics  of  the  losses  inflicted  by  the  artillery  have 
not  yet  appeared,  either  in  Germany  or  in  France.  But 
we  now  know  that  they  have  been  heavier  on  the  German 
side.  This  difference  is  largely  due  to  the  efficiency  of  our 
high-explosive  shell,  which  is  far  superior  to  the  similar 
shell  employed  by  the  Germans. 

The  shell  of  the  "  75  "  sends  out  a  considerable  number 
of  small  chisel-edged  fragments,  which  are  death-dealing 
up  to  twenty  yards  from  the  bursting-point.  Moreover, 
the  gases  released  by  the  explosion  cause  a  kind  of  asphyxia 
• — unless,  indeed,  it  be  the  shock  produced  on  the  brain  and 
vertebral  column  which  kills  all  those  men  whose  bodies 
show  no  apparent  wound. 

The  dead,  according  to  the  official  communique .  of 
August  26th,  1914,  were  fixed  rigid  (clones)  in  the  position 
of  aiming. 

"  What  makes  the  strongest  impression,"  wrote  a  soldier 
in  the  '  Guerre  Sociale  '  of  October  25111,  1914,  "  is  the 
attitude  of  the  men  killed  by  the  explosive"  shell  of  the 
'  75.'  Few  of  them  appear  to  have  been  wounded.  You 
find  them  in  the  position  in  which  they  were  struck,  with 
their  eyes  starting  from  their  heads,  and  a  trickle  of  blood 
on  their  lips." 

"  Your  '  75,'  "  said  a  captured  German  officer,  "  is  not  a 
gun,  it  is  an  instrument  of  butchery." 

"  The  German  soldiers  call  your  gunners  the  black 
butchers,"  said  General  von  Biilow  to  a  French  landowner 
(chatelain)  on  whom  he  had  billeted  liimself. 

Such  are  the  effects  of  the  "  75  "  explosive  shell.  But 
it  is  very  evident  that  these  effects  would  not  be  so  terrible 
if  the  gun,  as  formerly,  could  fire  only  one  shot  a  minute, 
and  if  our  gunners  did  not  excel  in  the  art  of  sending  the 
projectile  precisely  where  or  when  it  is  required. 

The  effects  of  our  shell  are  therefore  the  resultant  of  its 
own  qualities  of  rapid  loading,  of  the  value  of  our  methods, 
and  of  the  skill  of  the  gunners  in  applying  them. 


Somewhere  on  the  French  front.     Well-screened  "75  "  in  action. 

A  gunner  is  about  to    reload,   while   others  are   getting    ready   a 

plentiful  supply  of  shells. 


"  75  "    gun    on    a    specially-made    emplacement.       A    member    of 
the  crew  is  placing  the  machine  in   position   again  after  the  recoil, 
which  is  hardly  noticeable  with  this  weapon. 


3533 


Varied  Work  and  Play  Behind  the  French  Lines 


Bird-cages,  wicker  chairs,  and  baskets,  made  by  French  soldiers  during  thei 
rest  from  the  trenches.     Two  pigeons  can  be  discerned  on  the  cage  roof. 


Stone-built  coke  furnace  which  served  as  a  crematorium  in  a  certain   section  of  the    French   front.       Right  :    Paper-knives   made   by 

French   infantrymen  from  the  heads  of  77  mm.  shells.     Above  :    Anything  to  relieve  the  monotony  of  warfare  was  welcomed  in  the 

French  trenches.     Some  of  our  allies  interested  in  the  antics  of  a  mascot  blackbird. 


French  soldiers  constructing  a  peculiar  form  of  wooden  trap,  from  the  branches  of  trees,  used  in  the  trenches  to  impede  German  charges 


1534 


Russians  in  the  West :  A  Romance  of  the  War 


The  broad   French   highway  in  the   Meuse  sector.      A   number  of  transport  waggons  were  drawn  up  under  cover  of  a  hill,  and  a  troop 
of  trench-worn  warriors  were  on  their  way  to  the  base.      The  picture  has  a  true  atmosphere  of  ceaseless  preparation  and  endeavour. 


These  two  Russian  soldiers  were  captured  on  the  east  front, 
and  »ent  to  the  west  to  dig  German  trenches,  but  managed  to 
escape  to  the  French  lines. 


Group  of  Slav  prisoners  who  were  employed  by  the  Germans, 
but  who  succeeded  in  escaping  to  their  French  allies,  from  whom 
they  received  a  warm  welcome. 


thr0w  P'cture'   but  was  taken  <"  a  training  school  in  France  where  young  soldiers  were 

>  throw  grenades  and  experience  the  shocks  of  bomb  explosions. 


1535 


Joffre's  Men  Harass  Huns  in  the  Vosges 


French   patrol,   in   advance  of   the  main    force,  following  the  rearguard  of    the  retreating  enemy  in  the  Vosges.       Before  retiring  the 
Germane  had  set  Are  to  the  village,  whose  burning  houses  can  be  seen  in  the  background. 


A  skirmi.h  with  the  Germans  in  the  Vo.ges  during  the  enemy  retreat.       The  French  infantrymen  had  come  upon  some  of  the  enemy 

at  the  entrance  to  a  forest  road. 


153C 


From  Log  Cabin  to  First  Line  on  Western  Front 


At  a  portion  of  the   French   line  near  a  wood  the  soldiers  had   built  a  number  of  compact  and  comfortable  wooden  shanties.     Left: 
An  officer's  "palace,"  with   glass  windows.      Right:  A  wooden   fleld  "restaurant"  and  the  cooks  who  built  it. 


Scenes   in  and   near  a  first-line   French  trench.        Left:  Shell   bursting   in  front  of  the   lines     a   note   in  the  Germans'   mo 
of  hate!     Right:   Luncheon   in  the  firing-line — an   interval  for  soup  while  the   rifles   remain   ready  for  immediate 


ig  chant 


French  sapper*  digging  a  new  trench  near  the  firing-line  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Arras.     Right :  Once  a  prosperous  tobacco  factory, 
transformed    into  a  splendid   billet  for  British  soldiers  behind  our  lines   in   France. 


New  155  mm.  gun  about  to  be  sent  to  the  French  front,  and  soon  to  receive  its  baptism  of  flre.     Right:  Hauling  a  120  mm.  weapon 
into  a  new  position   in  the  French    lines.       When  the  gun  was  in  place  behind  the  barricade  it  would  be  masked  to  screen   it  from 


the  view  of  hostile  airmen. 


1537 


Beauty  Surviving  in  Spite  of  'Frightfulness' 


Bridge  completely  wrecked  by  retreating  Germans.     Only  the  two  piers,   in   a  very  dilapidated  condition,  were   left  standing.    In  the 
far  background  Is  seen  a  wooden  structure,  hastily  erected  by  the  pursuing  French  for  the  passage  of  troops. 


The  reign  of  brute  force  sometimes  completely  failed  to  ruin  the  tranquil  beauty  of  French  pastoral  scenes.    This  photograph  is  evidence 
of  the  singular  charm   of  a  scene  somewhere   in    Eastern    France,  in  spite  of  German  devilry.     The  Huns  destroyed  the  ancient  bridge  ; 


tne'force  o?  the  expTosion  broke   the  windows  of  the  adjacent  church,  and  set  the   bells  clanging  a  funereal   discord.      When  the  French 
troops  arrived,  the  bells,  still  intact,  echoed  over  the  countryside  as  if  happy  to  be  restored  again  to  France. 


153'J 


In  France  by  War-Worn  Way  &  Shattered  Home 


Improvised   shelters  for    Belgian    war   dogs   pending    their   services    being    required   to   track   the   wounded.      On    the    right  :    French 
wounded    hurrying  along  a  trench  to  the  first-aid  post  during  a  heavy  bombardment. 


little  French  maiden  pointing  out  the  way  to  a  stern-faced   English  soldier,  in  whom  she  showed  perfect  confidence.     On  the  right  :   A 
machine-gun  in  action.     The  quietly  businesslike  gunners  belonged  to  one  of  the  French  colonial  regiments. 


Only  one  of  many 


l° 


li>40 


Behind  the  Allied  Lines  When  Guns  were  Silent 


One  of  the  small  autos  built  to  run  en  the  French  railway  system. 

French   Generals  used  these  autos  for  quick    transit    behind    the 

front   lines. 


Sledges  were   used   by  the   Italian    Red   Cross    man    to    bring    the 

wounded  down  the  mountains.  Once  on  level  ground,  wheels  were 

affixed   to  the   runners. 


Touching    illustration   of    a    French  soldier's  confidence   in   his    British    comrade's    ability   to    improve    his    nibbling    apparatus  -  one 
occasion  when  a  little  gas  might  have  been   welcome.       Centre  :    A   French   Red  Cross    ambulance    being  drawn   by  dogs  through   a 

deserted  town.      Right:  A  tailor   patching   up  his  comrade's   uniform. 


Although  the  Germans  desecrated  so  many  churches  they  decorated  this  one  for  service  on  Corpus  Christ!  Day.       Right  :  The   English 
chaplain  set  this  Communion  Table   in  a  casino,  and  thither  our  men   flocked    in   hundreds  to  pray   instead   of  play. 


1511 


Towing  a  French  Pontoon  Bridge  into  Position 


French  military  engineers  on  a  long  pontoon  bridge  that  is  being 
towed  up  a  river  to  its  position.  The  bridge  is  practically 
completed,  but  it  is  in  sections,  which  are  connected  when  they 
have  been  swung  into  the  required  position  across  the  stream. 


Each  section  consists  of  two  long  pontoons  covered  with  floorings 
of  planks.  When  the  ultimate  destination  is  reached,  the  engineers 
make  the  flooring  more  secure,  after  having  lashed  the  sections 
together.  The  men  wear  life-belts  in  case  of  accident. 


1512 


1543 


THE  WARILLUSTRATED  •  GALLERYop  LEADERS 


i 
t 


rierrt  Petit 


GENERAL    DE    CASTELNAU 

The  Gallant  Defender  of  Nancy,  and  General  Joffre's  Second  in  Command 


1544 


PERSONALIA     OF 
THE  GREAT  WAR 


GENERAL  DE  CASTELNAU 


TYING  on  the  southern  border  of  the  central  plateau  of 

| J     France,    between   the    Auvergne    highlands    and   the 

rugged  range  of  the  Cevennes,  is  the  picturesque  and 
largely  pastoral  department  of  Aveyron,  the  ancient  home  of 
the  Celtic  Rutheni.  Its  climate,  like  its  contour,  is  trying  to 
the  stranger,  but  its  hardy  sons,  as  seems  to  be  the  case  with 
hill-folk  all  the  world  over,  are  marksmen  almost  from  their 
childhood.  This  the  Germans  found  out  to  their  cost  in 
the  early  days  of  the  war,  when  four  hundred  Aveyron 
riflemen,  cut  off,  during  the  retreat  from  the  Mouse,  sought 
sanctuary  in  the  friendly  fastnesses  of  the  Ardennes. 

An   Organiser   of  Victory 

More  than  one  distinguished  soldier  of  France  has  come 
from  the  country  of  the  Garonne  and  its  tributaries.  Murat, 
the  hero  of  Marengo,  was  one.  So  was  another  of 
Napoleon's  favourite  generals,  the  Baron  de  Marbot.  The 
old  military  glories  of  this  part  of  France  gain  fresh  lustre 
from  the  fact  that  General  de  Castelnau,  one  of  the  three 
outstanding  organisers  of  victory  under  the  Tricolour — 
the  other  two  being  Joffre  and  Pau — is  a  native  of  Aveyron. 
All  three  men,  and  de  Castelnau  not  the  least  of  the  three, 
had  personal  reasons  to  remember  the  bitter  days  of  1870-71. 

Born  in  1851,  of  distinguished  ancestry,  Marie  Joseph 
Edouard  de  Curieres  de  Castelnau  received  his  early  training 
in  the  Jesuit  College  of  Saint-Gabriel.  He  next  entered 
the  famous  military  school  which  Napoleon  instituted 
at  the  instance  of  Marshal  Saint-Cyr  on  the  foundation 
of  the  suppressed  school  for  poor  girls  of  good  birth  that 
liad  Madame  de  Maintenon  as  patroness. 

Memories  of  1870 

In  young  de  Castelnau  the  school  of  Saint-Cyr  found  one  of 
its  most  brilliant  pupils.  He  left  it  on  the  memorable  day 
of  the  Battle  of  Wissembourg — August  4th,  1870 — when  the 
Germans  won  their  first  notable  victory  over  the  French  in 
Alsace.  Then,  as  in  August,  1914,  all  the  cadets  were 
given  commissions.  There  were  two  hundred  and  fifty 
of  them,  and  before  leaving  the  school  for  the  battlefield 
they  assembled  in  the  courtyard,  and,  in  accordance  with 
old  custom,  baptised  their  promotion,  giving  it  the  name 
of  "  the  promotion  of  the  Rhine." 

In  the  following  October  Sub-Lieutenant  de  Castelnau 
joined  the  36th  Regiment.  Three  weeks  later,  for  rallying  a 
party  of  fugitives  and  fighting  a  small  rear-guard  action  on 
his  own  initiative,  he  was  made  a  captain.  Through  the 
fighting  in  which  he  took  part  with  the  two  armies  of 
the  Loire  he  passed  unscathed,  but  later,  during  the 
Commune,  he  owed  his  life  to  his  presence  of  mind  and 
his  marksmanship  when  suddenly  confronted  with  a  dozen 
armed  Communists,  of  whom  he  accounted  ior  five,  their 
companions  seeking  safety  in  flight.  His  next  experiences 
of  active  service  were  in  Cochin-China,  during  the  difficulties 
with  Siam,  and  in  Algeria. 

Defender  of   Nancy 

After  passing  with  distinction  through  the  F.cole 
Superieure  de  Guerre,  he  took  up  a  Staff  appointment  as 
colonel  in  the  Seventeenth  Army  Corps.  Joining  the 
General  Staff,  in  1896,  he  made  his  mark  as  head  of  the 
mobilisation  department  of  the  War  Office.  His  next 
appointment  was  at  Nancy,  where  he  commanded  the  37th 
Infantry  Regiment  in  the  "  Iron  Division,"  the  regiment  once 
commanded  by  Marshal  Turenne.  In  1906  he  was  made  a 
Brigadier,  and  commanded  at  Belfort  and  Sedan.  Three  years 
later  he  assumed  command  of  the  1 3th  Division  at  Chaumont. 

Called  to  Paris  in  1913  by  General  Joffre,  he  became 
Chief  of  the  General  Staff.  When  Germany  broke  the 
peace  in  1914,  de  Castelnau  was  placed  in  command  of 
the  Second  Army  of  Lorraine,  and  in  winning  the  great 
battle  of  the  Grand  Couronne  de  Nancy  he  saved  Paris. 

This  memorable  battle  lasted  from  August  22nd  to 
September  i2th.  Three  days  after  the  opening  of 
the  attack  the  Crown  Prince  of  Bavaria  and  General 
von  Heeringen  had  under  their  command  more  than 
450,000  men.  DC  Castelnau's  forces  were  in  far  inferior 
numbers.  They  occupied  the  heights  and  plateaux  running 
from  the  Moselle  to  the  Meurthe,  and,  despite  their  heavy 


losses,  inflicted  such  terrible  punishment  on  the  invaders 
that  the  Kaiser,  who  with  a  glittering  escort  had  watched 
events  from  the  heights  of  Eply,  first  of  all  in  complete 
confidence  of  the  fall  of  Nancy,  retired  discomfited 
shortly  before  his  "  invincible  "  armies  themselves  retreated 
over  the  Scille.  The  same  day  the  enemy  were  vanquished 
on  the  Marne,  and  France  was  saved. 

General  Joffre's   Right-hand  Man 

With  his  reputation  as  a  brilliant  strategist  fully  assured, 
de  Castelnau  was  now  given  command  of  the  new  Seventh 
Arm}',  formed  for  service  in  Artois,  and  measured  his 
strength  against  General  von  Kluck,  holding  gallantly  the 
line  from  Albert  to  Ribecourt,  which  was  the  objective 
of  a  series  of  fierce  but  unavailing  German  attacks. 
Resigning  his  command  to  General  Petain,  who  in  the 
spring  of  1916  directed  the  historic  defence  of  Verdun, 
General  de  Castelnau  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  central 
group  of  armies  fighting  between  the  commands  of 
Maunoury  and  Maud'huy,  and  had  a  great  share  in  the 
victory  in  Champagne. 

In  December,  1915,  when  General  Joffre  took  over 
the  supreme  command  of  all  the  French  Armies  operating 
in  Europe,  he  appointed  General  de  Castelnau  to  be  his 
Chief  of  Staff.  In  this  capacity  the  gallant  defender  of 
Nancy  visited  the  Balkan  front,  passing  through  Italy  on 
his  way,  and  conferring  with  General  Cadorna. 

General  Gallieni's  Tribute 

According  to  'one  Paris  paper,  "  L'CEuvre,"  when 
President  Poincare  consulted  the  veteran  General  Gallieni 
with  reference  to  the  most  likely  officer  for  appointment 
as  successor  to  General  Pau  as  Chief  of  Staff,  the  answer 
was  "  Castelnau." 

"  And  as  a  second,  whom  would  you  say  ?  "  asked  the 
President. 

"  Castelnau,"  was  the  reply. 

"  And  a  third  ?  " 

"  Castelnau,"  again  answered  the  War  Minister. 

Arriving  at  Salonika  on  December  aoth,  he  inspected 
the  French  and  British  fronts,  approved  the  defensive 
measures  of  General  Sarrail  (whom  he  congratulated  on  his 
masterly  conduct  of  the  retreat  from  Serbia)  and  General 
Mahon,  and  then  visited  King  Constantine  at  Athens. 

Three  Sons  Who  Fell  on  the  Field  of  Honour 

Despite  his  more  than  three-score  years,  General  de 
Castelnau  struck  all  observers  by  his  alert  military  carriage. 
'He  made  a  distinguished  figure  with  his  square  chin,  bold 
aquiline  nose,  large,  broad  forehead,  and  piercing  eyes. 
Those  who  knew  him  well  were  no  less  impressed  by  his 
high  qualities  of  heart.  Spoken  of  by  his  officers  as 
"  L'Homme  de  Devoir,"  as  one  who  throughout  his  life 
had  subordinated  everything  to  the  organisation  of  victory 
against  the  foe  of  1870,  the  soldiers,  named  by  him  "  Mes 
enfants,"  regarded  him  in  return  as  "  P6re  General." 

Of  his  five  sons,  two — Captain  Gerald  de  Castelnau 
and  Lieutenant  Xavier  de  Castelnau — fell  quite  early  in 
the  war.  A  third — Lieutenant  Hugues  de  Castelnau — 
was  killed  in  Artois  in  September,  1915.  The  story  is  still 
told  with  impressiveness  of  the  news  of  his  son  Xavier's 
death  being  brought  to  the  General  as  he  was  engaged  in 
directing  some  important  tactical  movements.  He  paused 
a  moment,  then  went  on  working  with  his  officers.  His 
first  duty  was  to  his  country.  There  was  no  time  for  a 
father's  feelings. 

A  Born  Leader 

Believing  in  frequent  relations  with  his  men,  it  was 
General  de  Castelnau's  custom,  whenever  possible,  to  visit 
them  in  the  trenches,  to  chat  with  them  in  that  inimitable 
way  beloved  of  the  French,  speaking  of  their  homes  and 
families,  and  keeping  bright  in  their  hearts  the  flame  of 
devotion  to  their  country.  It  is  said  that  he  never  forgot 
a  face.  Officers  and  men  occupy  common  ground  in 
describing  him  as  "a  leader."  The  two  words  imply  all 
that  is  necessary  to  describe  one  of  the  most  experienced 
and  trusted  of  French  commanders. 


154J 


The  Allies  now  have  men  and  munitions  as  well  as 
money,  and  the  great  day  is  coming  when  the  Belgian 
King,  in  the  midst  of  his  patriotic  people,  will  again 
ride  through  Brussels. 

— M.  PAUL  SECERS. 

We  are  all  determined  to  fight  energetically  until  right 
is  triumphant,  and  to  fight  for  the  defence  of  that  right 
and  justice  for  which  we  have  unhesitatingly  sacrificed 
ourselves  after  the  unjustifiable  violation  of  our  beloved 
country. 

— BARON  BEYERS. 


Another  Winter 

with  the 
Brave  Belgians 


King  and  Queen  of  the  Belgians  with  their  family.      Inset  :    Princess   Marie   Jose,  with  her  pet  bulldog. 


H  4 


1546 


•    n 


?« 

a  a 


>  a 
oo 

a 

a  o 


SI! 

ui    -5. 

»  o 


iji 

S   cj 
EC  .2** 


8 


1D47 


Belgian  Gunners  and  Cavalry  by  Dune  and  Dale 


Belgian  machine-gun  section  at  work   in   a   part  of  Northern  France  that  still  bears  signs  of  agricultural  activity.     The  machi 
like  high-explosive  shells,  is  an  essential  to  victory,  and  the  increase  of  such  weapons  reduced  the  Allies'  casualfv  lists. 


The  machine-gun, 


Small  military  bridge  over  the  Yperlee  constructed  by  our  Belgian  Allies.      One  of  King  Albert's  officers  poses  for  hie  photograph  in 
the  foreground,  while  in  the  distance  a  shell-ruined  farmhouse  is  conspicuous  on  the  flat  countryside  adjoining  the  dunes. 


While  the  farmer  yet  follows  the   plough  and  anxiously  watches    the    weather    in    anticipation  of    the  coming  harvest,  the  din  ol 'war 

echoes  over  his  fertile   lands.     A  body  of  Belgian  cavalry   leaves    the    cover    of    a    wood   and   dashes   at   break-neck  speed   over  the 

ploughed  acres,  which  may  at  any  moment  become  the  fields  ot  honour. 


1548 


Indomitable  Soldiers  of  an  Indomitable  King 


Practice  with  a  mitrailleuse  on  the  sand-dunes  at  La  Panne,  in  Belgium. 
Robert  de  Hensch,  of  the  Belgian  4th  Lancers. 


nset  :  Lieut. 


W1 


A  first-line  trench  in  Flanders.    Keen-eyed   and   grim-jawed,  the  soldier   looks  as  strong 
and  serviceable  as  the  trench  that  marks  the  confines  of  what  was  left  to  him  of  his  country. 


HEN  almost  nothing  of  his  king- 
dom was  left  to  King  Albert,  he 
remained  as  indomitable  as  he  was 
when  he  forbade  the  Germans  to  set  foot 
on  Belgian  soil.  That  he  succeeded  in 
imbuing  his  soldiers  with  his  own  high 
courage  is  shown  by  these  photographs 
taken  of  some  of  them  when  released 
temporarily  from  the  sterner  business 
of  war.  There  is  an  expression  of 
strength,  resolution,  and  purposefulness 
on  all  these  faces  that  is  unmistakable. 
King  Albert's  refusal  to  leave  the  strip 
of  his  soi  1  that  alone  remained  unviolated 
by  the  Hun  had  the  enthusiastic 
approval  of  his  entire  people.  All  were 
animated  by  a  quiet  confidence  in  the 
ultimate  recovery  of  their  country, 
which  was  justified  by  their  resistance 
to  overwhelming  odds  at  the  beginning, 
and  brave  endurance  throughout. 


A  game  of  cards  behind  the  tiring-line.     Off 
as  they  were  bent  on  vie 


duty  for  the  time  being,  these  well-groomed  Belgian  officers  were  a: 
:tory  when  on  duty.       On  the  right  :  Three  officer  brothers-in-arms. 


is  bent  on  their  game 


1549 


Entente  Episodes  with  Belgium's  Gallant  Sons 


ante.     With  all  the  manufacturing  towns  of  Belgium 
the  Huns,  our  ally  was  unable  to  procure  necessary 
ir    national     uniforms.       Qreat    Britain,    therefore, 
ied  the  Belgians  with  khaki  uniforms. 


t.«»m  in  France       They  are  seen   hauling  a  support  into   position,      insei:    i 
on^un^.9  VeVgia"  VrTo"r"d-cTsCqua joying  the  hospitality  of  a  British  squad  of  the  same  arm  of  attack. 


1550 


In  the  Firing-line  with  Belgium's  Dauntless  Army 


Belgian   soldier's   chilly   but   welcome   toilet   in   a  strongly-built  first-line   trench    In    Flanders.       The   solid    brick   dug-out   had 
perfectly  made  wooden  door.     Right :  The  day's  news  in  the  flrlng-line.     A  Belgian  soldier  newspaper  vendor  going  his  rounds. 


Belgian  artillerymen  hauling  a4-8  in.  gun  into  position.  Aided  by  the  Allies, 
the  Belgian  Army  obtained  many  new  guns  and  plenty  of  munitions. 


""•"  '"   h™  °'  «••"  "••-'•  Queen,  who  many  times 
"-"• 


1551 


Activities  of  King  Albert's  Khaki-Clad  Warriors 


Battalion   of   Belgian   infantry,  wearing  the   khaki    uniforms   and   caps  which   made  them 

resemble  British  troops,  marching  into  the  firing-line.     With  the  aid  of  Britain  and  France, 

Belgium  was  better  equipped  than  ever  to  continue  her  part  in  driving  back  the  Invader. 


Left :   Belgian  boy  who  was  adopted  by  a  British  Mechanical  Transport  section,  and  equipped 

with  a  British  uniform.     Above  :  Belgian  Red  Cross  worker  negotiating  a  channel  on  a  part 

of  the  front  that  was  under  flood* 


Trom  th:"i;n".."on"h."  wistern  front  which   K^ng"  Albert "."^rdy   Army  .till  held  intact. 


Belgian   infantry  advancing  behind  the  sand-dunes  on  the  coast 


A  Wartime  Soup-Stall  Along  the  Yser  Way 


Money  was  sub 

discomforts   of   I 


'-y  1h  **!!," 


presented    o  the  Be 

Belgian  Army  by 


""*  conceivable  <">'•<*  »"<•*  could  mitigate  distress  in   Belgium  and  diminish  the 

^""    °OUntry  ""  tO  th6m'       Thi8   P"»*»ll™Ph   '"ow.   one   of  the  field    kitchens 
itish  subscribers,  and  from  which  a  meal  is  being  served  to  the  men. 


1553 


And  what  shall  these  proud  war-lords  say 

At  foot  of  His  mighty  throne  ? 
l-~or  there  shall  dawn  a  reckoning  day, 
Or  soon  or  late,  come  as  it  may, 
When  those  who  gave  the  sign  to  slay 

Shall  meet  His  face  alone, 

' — CLINTON  SCOLLARD. 


Peeps 

Behind   the 

Enemy 

Lines 


A  Hun,  skulking  behind  •  comrade,  attempted  to    shoot    a    British    officer,  but   the  latter    was  too    quick  for    the  coward,  and 

despatched  him  with   revolver  and  bayonet. 


1Y.4 


General  Erich  von   Falkenhayn 

Concerning  the  Romantic  Career  of  the  Great 
War   Administrator   of   the  Central    Empires 

Contemporary  with  the  Great  War  as  we  are,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  pick  out  the  leaders 
of  genius  in  these  gigantic  days.  Frequently  the  thought  occurs  :  Where  is  the  \« fie/eon, 
the  Ctssar,  the  Hannibal  of  our  time  ?  Only  will  the  light  of  history  reveal  the  men  who  really 
mattered  in  the  greatest  of  racial  feuds.  The  enemy,  however,  can  claim  one  nitin  i^hose 
career  is  as  romantic  as  up  to  1916  it  was  triumphant.  That  man  is  General  von  1-alhenhtiyn, 
on  whom-  has  rested  the  fate  of  the  Central  Empires  and  all  the  territories  occupied  by  the 
Teuton  peoples.  Originally  the  son  of  a  poor  Austrian  nobleman,  Fiilkenhfiyn  towered 
iar  above  Mackensen,  Hindenburg,  the  Crown  Prince,  and  even  Wilhelm  himself.  In  the 
following  article  Mr.  Edward  Wright,  who  is  known  to  our  readers  as  the  brilliant  author  of  the 
"  Great  Episodes  of  the  War,"  gives  an  interesting  study  of  this  General's  amazing  personality. 


THOUGH  the  Germans  did  not  think  much  of  the 
fighting  qualities  of  the  Austrians,  they  had  to  go  to 
Austria  for  a  leader ;  for  after  the  German  Emperor 
and  his  first  Chief  of  Staff,  Helmuth  von  Moltke,  failed  to 
break  through  to  Paris  in  September,  1914,  the  direction 
of  all  the  campaigns  was  undertaken  by  Erich  von 
Falkenhayn.  By  race  a  Bohemian  Austrian,  about  fifty-three 
years  old,  he  owed  his  position  largely  to  his  southerner 
qualities.  There  was  nothing  of  the  stoic  pose  of  the 
Prussian  about  him  ;  a  tall,  handsome,  and  still  youngish- 
looking  figure,  with  bright  eyes  and  mobile  face,  he  had  all 
the  charm  of  temperament  of  the  Viennese  type. 

Personality  the  Secret  of  Success 

And  it  is  by  his  personal  charm  that  this  son  of  a 
poor  emigrant  Austrian  nobleman  made  his  way  in  life. 
His  people  left  Austria  about  the  same  time  as  the  Moltkes 
left  Denmark,  and  after  being 
educated  in  a  cadet  corps, 
Falkenhayn  served  as  subal- 
tern in  1880  with  an  infantry 
regiment  at  Oldenburg.  Seven 
years  later  he  entered  the 
Academy  of  War  in  Berlin, 
which  he  left  in  1890  with  such 
distinction  that  he  was  given 
a  position  on  the  General 
Staff.  There  was  no  doubt 
that  he  was  a  man  with  a 
brilliant  mind  ;  but,  like 
thousands  of  young  German 
captains  of  merit,  he  would 
have  risen  very  slowly  in  his 
profession  had  it  not  been  for 
his  great  personal  charm. 

The  First  Rungs 

After  sixteen  years  of  work 
and  study  he  was  only  a 
commander  of  a  company  of 
infantry  at  Thorn  when  his 
fine  drawing-room  manner 
enabled  him  to  climb  out  of 
the  rut.  At  that  time  the 
great  man  in  Germany  was 
Count  von  Waldersee,  the 
favourite  of  the  elder  Moltke, 
and  his  successor  as  com- 
mander of  the  forces.  Walder- 
see was  the  principal  intriguer 
against  Bismarck,  and  it  was 
mainly  due  to  his  influence 
that  the  young  German 
Emperor  threw  over  the  old 
Minister,  and  began  to  prepare 
for  a  struggle  with  Britain. 
Falkenhayn  made  himself 
useful  to  Waldersee,  and  by 
way  of  reward  the  young 
captain  was  sent  to  China  to 
help  in  the  reorganisation  of 


General    von    Falkenhayn,   the   man   of    Destiny    in   the    Central 

Empires,    the    leader    who    had    the    supreme    charge    of    the 

Qermanic  Armies,  east,  west,  and  south. 


the  Celestial  Army.  His  handsome  lace  and  graceful  ways 
helped  him  wonderfully  at  the  Court  of  Peking.  The 
Dowager- Empress  liked  his  company,  the  Manchu  Princesses 
made  tea  for  him  with  their  Royal  hands,  and  the  Order  of 
the  Double  Dragon  was  conferred  upon  him. 

The  Courtier-Soldier  in  the  Orient 
For  two  years  Falkenhayn  remained  at  Peking  helping 
to  instruct  the  army  which  Yuan  Shi  Kai  was  afterwards 
to  use  with  such  surprising  effect.  It  is  said  that  Falken- 
hayn's  fame  in  China  spread  to  Japan,  and  that  he  was 
asked  to  come  to  Tokio  and  work  for  the  Japanese  Staff. 
The  tale,  however,  seems  unlikely.  Falkenhayn  went  to 
Berlin  for  a  brief  period  of  work  on  the  General  Staff. 
and  then  returned  with  the  rank  of  major  to  China,  when  . 
after  working  at  Kiao-Chau,  he  joined  his  old  patron 
Waldersee  when  the  German  Expeditionary  Force  arrived 

during  the  Boxer  troubles. 

The  death  of  Waldersee  in 
1904  interrupted  his  progress. 

In  1905  Falkenhayn  was  a 
lieutenant  -  colonel,  and  six 
years  afterwards  he  was  given 
command  of  the  4th  Regiment 
of  Guards.  All  this  time  he 
was  working  on  General  Stall 
problems,  and  in  the  ordinary 
way  he  would  have  become 
one  of  those  solid,  well- 
experienced  officers  to  whose 
obscure  yet  magnificent 
labours  the  efficiency  of  the 
German  war-machine  is  due. 
But  in  1912  he  rose  with 
an  extraordinary  rapidity  that 
amazed  the  German  public. 

The  Zenith  of  Fame 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year 
he  was  appointed  Chief  of 
Staff  of  the  Fourth  Army 
Corps  ;  in  April  of  the  same 
year  he  was  made  Major- 
General  ;  and  in  the  summer 
of  1913  he  became  Minister 
of  War.  He  eclipsed  all 
records.  Never  had  Germany 
had  so  young  a  Minister  of 
War.  Then,  on  December  ist, 
1914,  while  still  retaining  his 
post  as  Minister  ol  War,  In- 
became  Chief  of  the  General 
Staff.  Even  Roon  and  the 
elder  Moltke  had  to  split  up 
the  work  of  forming  the  armies 
and  directing  the  operations  ; 
but  Falkenhayn  alone  did 
everything. 

The  explanation  of  his 
surprising  rise  resides  in  his 
[Continued  on  pane  1556. 


1555 


The  Enemy  in  Russia- at  Large  and  in  Leash  ! 


German  Red  Cross  contingent  following  in  the  wake  of  their  army  fn   Russia.      The  Russians  left  no  bridge  standing  once  they  had 
finished  with  It,  and  the  movements  of  ths  enemy  forces  were   hindered  and  delayed  on  all  sides  by  the  thorough  means  taken  by  the 

Russians  to  hamper  hostile  transport  operations. 


A   silk-hatted    Hun    and   another  wearing   a   "  bowler  ••   among    a    crowd    of   German    prisoners  captured    by  the    Russians.      Most    of 
the  Germans  appear  happy  to  have  been  captured.     The  two  In  the  foreground  are  exchanging  pleasantries  with  the  guards. 


155(i 


GENERAL    VON  FALKENHAYN  (C<"^"^T 

relations  with  the  Crown  Prince.  Owing  to  his  Chinese 
reputation,  he  had  been  charged  with  the  military  instruc- 
tion of  the  heir  to  the  throne ;  and  while  carrying  put 
this  task  in  an  admirable  manner,  he  succeeded  in  making 
his  pupil  his  friend  and  admirer.  Falkcnhayn.  besides 
being  a  charmer,  was  very  great  on  strategy  ;  and  though 
all  Germans  then  reckoned  that  General  von  Haeseler  was 
their  supreme  military  genius,  yet  Falkenhayn  managed  to 
win  a  high,  sound  position  for  himself  by  his  talent  for 
diplomacy.  In  the  quarrels  between  the  Crown  Prince 
and  the  Kaiser,  Falkenhayn,  by  acting  as  intermediary, 
gained  the  confidence  of  both  parties.  As  is  known,  there 
were  Haeseler  and  the  war-makers  behind  the  Crown 
Prince,  and  Ballin  and  other  German  industrial  magnates 
behind  the  Kaiser.  Falkenhayn  pleased  the  war-party  by 
the  overbearing  manner  with  which  he  put  down  in  the 
Reichstag  the  agitation  over  the  Zabern  affair ;  and  at 
heart,  of  course,  he  was  as  eager  for  war  as  any  man  on 
the  German  General  Staff,. 
Falkenhayn  Busy  on  All  Fronts 

Yet  he  succeeded  in  retaining  the  confidence  of  the 
Kaiser,  and  when  the  Emperor  was  won  over  and  made  to 
strike  before  he  wanted  to,  Falkenhayn  became  his 
factotum.  Instead  of  remaining  at  Berlin  and  watching 
personally  over  the  administration  of  the  Army,  Falkenhayn 
travelled  from  front  to  front  in  the  Kaiser's  company. 
The  administrative  machine  was  so  well  constructed  that 
it  worked  automatically,  leaving  Falkenhayn  ample  leisure 
to  study  the  mistakes  of  his  rivals. 

And  their  mistakes  were  tremendous.  Haeseler,  who 
was  supposed  to  be  the  greater  Napoleon,  failed  in  his 
great  stroke  at  Rethel  on  September  2nd,  1914,  and  went 
to  pieces  in  the  Argonne  Forest.  At  his  command  was  the 
most  powerful  of  all  the  German  armies,  consisting  of  six 
corps  under  the  nominal  leadership  of  the  Crown  Prince. 
The  Kaiser  in  person,  with  Heeringen  and  Rupert  of 
Bavaria  to  help  him,  made  a  bad  failure  at  Nancy  ;  and 
Helmuth  von  Moltke  came  near  to  smashing  up  the  whole 
German  campaign  in  the  Battle  of  the  Marne. 

The  Man  Who  Criticised  Wilhelm 

Falkenhayn,  as  Minister  of  War,  with  no  responsibility 
for  any  operations,  was  able  to  criticise,  and  according  to 
German  rumour  he  showed  himself,  during  the  break-up 
of  the  original  scheme  of  attack,  a  man  of  great  moral 
courage ;  for  it  is  said  that  he  turned  on  the  German 
Emperor,  and  gave  him  some  very  candid  advice  about 
not  interfering  in  the  technical  business  of  the  battlefield. 
Falkenhayn  regarded  the  French  field,  in  October,  1914, 
as  a  lost  campaign.  He  had  no  desire  to  hack  a  path  to 


Calais  ;  and  when  the  Calais  coup  failed,  Falkcnhayn 
was  made,  by  one  of  the  most  surprising  turns  of 
destiny,  the  practical  master  of  Germany  and  Austria- 
Hungary.  He  had  completely  subdued  the  Kaiser,  and  the 
Crown  Prince  regarded  him  as  the  only  possible  saviour 
of  Germany. 

Could  Have  Taken  Caliis 

Hindenburg  alone  stood  in  the  way,  and  though  Falkcn- 
hayn desired  to  see  his  brilliant  friend,  Mackensen,  in 
supreme  command  on  the  eastern  front,  he  had  to  put  up 
with  continual  interference  from  the  old  Field-Marshal, 
who  had  become,  by  reason  of  his  victory  at  Tannenberg, 
the  idol  of  the  public.  It  was  not  until  Hindenburg  failed 
before  Warsaw,  and  allowed  the  Russian  Army  to  stride  the 
Carpathians  and  menace  the  wheatfields  of  Hungary,  that 
Falkenhayn  got  a  free  hand.  What  he  then  did,  with 
Mackensen  as  his  spearhead,  is  a  matter  of  history. 

It  was  Falkenhayn  who  organised  the  new  munition 
factories  in  Germany  and  Austria,  more  than  half  a  year 
before  the  Powers  of  the  Triple  Entente  saw  clearly  that 
shells  and  guns  would  win  the  struggle.  As  early  as  the 
winter  of  1914  the  Germans  were  using  fifteen  shells  to 
Russia's  one.  But  Falkenhayn  artfully  restricted  the 
number  of  rounds  per  gun  on  the  western  front,-  so  as  not 
to  alarm  the  French  and  British  commanders.  When,  at 
the  end  of  April,  Falkenhayn  was  ready  with  two  thousand 
new  pieces  of  heavy  artillery,  and  a  shell  output  of  a  quarter 
of  a  million  a  day,  he  could  have  won  Calais  with  at  least 
as  much  ease  as  he  won  Warsaw. 

Falkenhayn's    Bid  lor  a  New  Empire 

It  was  his  personal  predilections  that  largely  determined 
his  point  of  attack  ;  and  it  was  as  an  Austrian  by  race 
that  he  struck  at  Russia.  His  scheme  was  as  grandiose  as 
anything  that  Napoleon  ever  attempted.  He  estimated 
that  in  fifty  years'  time  Russia  would  have  three  hundred 
million  inhabitants,  and  Germany  only  a  hundred  million. 
With  a  view  to  preventing  the  Teutonic  Empire  from  being 
crushed  in  the  next  war,  Falkenhayn  designed  to  create 
a  new  European  Power  of  the  first  magnitude.  It  was  to 
consist  of  Poland,  Lithuania,  Courland,  and  Southern 
Russia,  with  Odessa  as  its  Black  Sea  port  and  Riga  as  its 
Baltic  outlet.  This  new  State  was  to  be  called  "  The 
Eastern  Slav  Confederation,"  and  Falkenhayn,  with  the 
blood  of  the  Bohemian  Slavs  in  his  veins,  was  to  be  its 
virtual  founder.  He  won  over  the  Kaiser  to  his  way  of 
thinking,  but  while  he  was  still  trying  to  overcome  the 
dislike  of  the  Austrian  Court  to  losing  their  Polish 
territories,  Russia  created  a  new  army  and  resumed  the 
offensive  six  months  before  Falkenhayn  thought  she 
would  be  able  to  strike  again.  EDWARD  WRIGHT 


Digging    themselves    in    in   face    of  the    enemy.      Special   war  picture  from  the  vicinity  of  the  Butte  de  Souain,  where  sixty   tnousand 
Germans  attacked  the  French  positions  and  were  repulsed  with  terrible  losses. 


Ioo7 

German  Battery  in  an  Inferno  of  'No  Man's  Land* 


1588 


Chaos  of  a  German  Position  in  Eastern  France 


The  amazing  destruction  wrought  on  the  emplacement  of  a  huge 
German  gun.     The  solitary  shell  indicates  the  size  off  the  cannon. 


Impression  of  the  interior  of  a  fort  in  Eastern  France  which  was 

retaken  from  the  Germans    by    our   ally.       The    casemates    were 

torn  out  and  all  the  subterranean  shelters   were  disclosed  to  view 

by  mine  explosions. 

CAVE  in  the  case  of  Verdun,  Toul,  and  one  or  two 
such  instances,  the  siege-gun  shell  and  other  devilish 
scientific  inventions  levelled  fortifications  before  them 
as  hailstones  level  a  field  of  corn.  Few  forts,  unless 
uniquely  placed  and  protected  by  a  large  army  miles  in 
advance,  are  able  to  withstand  modern  machinery. 

The  noteworthy  photographs  on  this  page  show  exactly 
what  destruction  can  be  wrought  on  the  most  elaborately 
constructed  defence  work  by  mine  and  shell  explosion. 

The  scene  of  this  chaos  is  a  fort  on  the  eastern  frontier 
of  France,  which  changed  hands  more  than  once  to  the 
accompaniment  of  strife  sanguinary  beyond  description. 

Huge  concrete  blocks  were  displaced  and  thrown 
many  yards  from  their  original  position  by  the  force  of 
several  explosions.  Part  of  the  havoc  was,  however, 
wrought  by  the  Germans  before  they  were  compelled  to 
retreat,  but  in  the  main  the  damage  was  done  by  French 
shells  and  mines. 


The   remains  of  a  cupola   axle.      The  e.uire   pivot  was    turned 
uptime  down  UKe  so  much  matchboarding. 


Like  a  cocoanut  shell,  tne  cupola  sleet  emplacement  was  &nan.ci  oo 
into  small  fraoments. 


German  Lies  Circulated  by  the  Cinema 


This  fantastic  scene  purports  to  be  the  timely  entrance  of   brave  Huns  into  an  Alsatian  home,  where  our  French  allies  were   indulging  in 

an  orgy  of  wine  and  song.     The  picture,  widely  exhibited  In  Germany,  does  not  bear  analysis.     The  alleged  French  soldiers  are  wearing 

epaulettes,  old  caps,  and  white  gaiters,  which  were  not  used  in  the  French  Army  under  General  Joffre. 


TCH 
Her 


,,  h  i  driven  out  of  the  Alsatian   home.     The  beautiful  girl  rescued   oy  the   noDle   Hun   is  restored  to  ner 

tii-.d  in  her  best  clothes  for  the  occasion,  effusively  thanks  the  modest  German   knight,   while   all  around   stand 
ier-deliverers,  looking  rather  bored ^and  hoping  the  cinematograph  film  will  come  out  all  right ! 


German  Naval  Activities  in  Fact  and  Fiction 


"  U  "  boat  passing  through  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar. 
There  is  evidence  to  prove  that  the  pirates  slipped 
through  the  lock  of  the  Mediterranean,  but  it  is 
incredible  that  they  did  it  with  the  bravado  so 
admirably  represented  in  this  drawing. 


German  Marines  were  utilised,  alter   their    Navy  was  locked   up   in    Kiel  Canal, 

for  the  purpose  of  holding  coast  trench   positions.     This   photograph  shows  the 

interior  of  a  barricade  on  the   Belgian  coast. 


THAT     the     pirate     "  U  "    boats    slipped 
through  the  lock  of  the  Mediterranean 
is  proved  bv  the  frequent  cases  of  "  fright- 
fulness  "  which  occurred  in  1915. 

Thus  science  once  more  triumphed  over  the 
"  impregnable."  No  longer  did  the  Rock  of 
Gibraltar  bar  the  way  to  hostile  craft.  While, 
however,  theskulking  submarines  were  active, 
the  main  German  Fleet  was  still  faithful  to 
the  Kiel  Canal.  The  frozen  Baltic  was  closed 
to  the  German  Navy,  and  the  chance  of  a 
stand-up  fight  with  Britannia  in  the  North 
Sea  seemed  to  grow  more  and  more  remote. 
Inertia  spells  defeat,  and  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  no  sea  victory  could  be  more  complete 
than  that  which  "bottled  up"  practically 
the  whole  of  the  enemy  Navv. 


Safe  work  for  the   Kiel   "  bargees."       German    sailors    are    seen 

employing  their  surplus  energy   in   assisting   wounded    soldiers 

on  board  a  hospital  ship  in  the  Baltic. 


Looking  out  over  the    Baltic.      Group    of   German   wounded,  who 

were  recuperating  where  they  could   meditate  on   sea-power   and 

the  impotence  of  Von  Tlrpitz's  fleet. 


1.T61 


Brutal  Cowardice  of  a  Baffled  Hun  Officer 


The  incident  illustrated  took  place  in  the  early  days  of  the  war, 
out  was  only  related  months  afterwards  by  Private  Joseph  Graves 
on  his  return  from  a  German  prison  camp,  as  being  unfit  fcr 
further  service.  On  August  23rd,  1914,  Private  Graves'  motor-cycle 
was  struck  by  a  German  shell  in  the  vicinity  of  Bruges.  Badly 


injured,  he  was  captured  by  some  German  officers,  who  demanded 
information  as  to  the  British  movements.  This  was  steadfastly 
refused,  whereupon  one  of  the  company  applied  a  lash  to  the 
wounded  man's  back.  Finally  a  second  officer  interposed,  and 
Private  Graves  was  conveyed  to  Hameln  camp  in  Germany. 

I  4 


156-2 


Prussian    Maps   and    Imperial    Plans 

By    SIR    WILLIAM     M.     RAMSAY 

//  there  was  ever  any  doubt  in  neutral  countries  as  to  who  are  the  enemies  of  man,  and  the  transgressors 
of  all  laws,  human  and  divine,  the  childish  maps  of  the  world  under  German  domination,  prepared 
in  all  seriousness  and  circulated  throughout  the  Fatherland  for  years  before  the  crash  of  Armageddon, 
are  damning  and  final  evidence.  The  Prussian,  to  make  up  for  a  lack  of  psychology  and  imagination, 
is  gifted  with  an  alarming  egotism,  and  that  he  would  one  day  control  the  destiny  of  the  world  was 
no  less  the  dream  of  the  underpaid  clerk  and  servile  waiter  than  of  the  arrogant  Junker.  In  the 
following  absorbing  article,  written  in  December,  1915,  Sir  William  Ramsay  compares  the  ready-made 
ideals  of  Kaiserism,  in  relation  to  the  map  of  the  world,  with  what  really  happened  after  the  Teuton 
"  kicked  over  the  traces  "  of  a  civilisation  incompatible  with  his  natural  savagery  and  conceit. 


A  FAVOURITE  ornament  in   Berlin  restaurants    about 
five  or  six  years  ago  was  a  map  showing  the  world 
of  the  future,  as  it  was  to  be  when  it  had  been 
reorganised  by  the  Prussian  victory.     I  am  not  sure  that 
this   map   was   displayed   so    often    in    the    fashionable 
restaurants  which  tourists  and  foreigners  would   frequent, 
but  it  was  to  be  seen  in  those  which  were  thronged  by  the 
resident  population  of  Berlin. 

It  is  worth  while  to  compare  the  ideas  expressed  six 
years  before  Armageddon  in  the  Prussian  map  after  the 
war  with  the  present  situation,  and  to  examine  how  far 
they  have  been  realised.  The  comparison  will  also  give 
some  solid  ground  for  estimating  the  German  plans 
for  the  future.  The  ideas  of  the  map  were  those  on 
which  every  child  throughout  Germany  was  trained  ; 
these  were  the  natural  and  lawful  claims  on  which  children, 
as  they  grew  up,  were  to  insist. 

The  Fantastic  Dream  of  Pan -Germanism 

On  this  map  Germany,  united  in  one  country  with  Austria, 
extended  from  the  English  Channel  to  the  Black  Sea,  the 
jEgean  Sea,  and  the  Adriatic.  Belgium,  the  Netherlands, 
Denmark,  all  the  Balkan  countries  except  a  small  Greece, 
and  the  whole  of  Turkey  in  Europe  with  Constantinople 
were  included  in  Austro-Germany.  Most  of  France  and  a 
large  part  of  Western  Russia  were  also  incorporated  in  the 
great  Central  Empire.  Havre.  Dieppe,  Boulogne,  and 
Calais,  on  the  north,  with  the  whole  of  the  Seine  valley 
and  most  of  the  Rhone  valley,  had  been  taken  in. 
Switzerland  and  Italy  remained  independent ;  but  the 
Central  Empire  encircled  Switzerland  on  all  sides  except 
the  Italian  frontier.  The  whole  of  "  German  Russia," 
the  parts  of  Western  Russia  where  Germans  are  more  or 
less  numerous,  had  been  added  to  the  German  dominions. 

The  map  gave  some  clue  to  the  way  in  which  this  growth 


The  Ideal  of  the  Prussian.    How  the  map  of  Europe  would  appear  If  "  Kultur  "  triumphed 

— a  fantastic  forecast  of  German  ambitions  as  impressed  upon  the  Teuton  peoples  by  their 

military  and  professorial  tyrants. 


was  to  be  accomplished.  Obviously,  it  was  understood 
that  France  had  been  conquered,  and  reduced  to  a  tiny 
State  along  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  No  one,  not  even  the  most 
confident  of  Prussians,  could  have  supposed  that  France 
would  have  consented  to  this  dismemberment  except  as  the 
result  of  a  successful  German  invasion.  The  most  powerful 
influence  in  bringing  about  the  great  war  was  the  absolute 
certainty  felt  by  every  German  and  Austrian  that  a  war 
against  France  would  be  a  promenade  to  the  Atlantic 
coast,  in  which  the  German  legions  would  march  doing  the 
parade-step,  practically  without  opposition,  across  Paris 
to  the  mouths  of  the  Loire  and  Garonne.  It  will  be  found  on 
examination  of  history  that  almost  every  war  has  begun 
through  the  proud  confidence  felt  by  one  side  that  it  was 
able  at  any  moment  to  beat  the  other. 

If  nations  and  governments  realised  the  facts  of  the  case, 
there  would  be  no  wars.  The  few  cases  in  which  a  nation 
has  gained  immediate  and  complete  success  have  been 
misfortunes  to  the  world,  because  they  have  fostered  the 
hopes  of  the  side  which  goes  into  war  for  the  purpose  of 
gaining  land  and  spoils.  Unluckily,  the  Prussian  mentality 
has  been  determined  entirely  by  success,  sudden  and 
complete,  in  three  wars.  Now,  with  an  Army  much  larger, 
stronger,  better  equipped,  and  better  prepared,  Prussia 
and  all  Germany  expected  with  undoubting  confidence  to 
eat  up  France  at  any  time  that  it  pleased,  leaving  only  a 
tiny  and  helpless  scrap  of  France  in  the  west — not  much,  if 
at  all,  larger  than  Portugal. 

The  Bribes  to  Slavdom  and  Japan 

As  to  Russia,  the  calculations  of  the  map-makers  were 
very  different.  They  did  not  delude  themselves  with  the 
idea  that  Russia  was  weak,  and  that  it  could  be  trampled 
in  the  dust.  But  a  peaceful  arrangement  was  possible  ; 
"~  "  would  be  surrendered  for  an  equivalent ; 
and  naturally  the  equivalent  was  to 
be  given  at  other  people's  expense. 
The  map  showed  Norway,  Sweden, 
and  Persia  with  the  whole  of  Central 
Asia,  coloured  Russia,  and  forming 
one  vast  mass  far  surpassing  in  size 
European  Austro-Germany. 

The  world  that  counted  was  to 
consist  mainly  of  the  two  vast 
Empires,  Germany  and  Russia.  Peace- 
ful penetration  was  the  method  that 
the  map-makers  relied  on  in  dealing 
with  Russia,  which  could  always  be 
Germanised  at  leisure ;  Russia  was 
barbarian,  and  should  be  trained  to 
German  civilisation  by  German  culture. 
Japan  was  reckoned  with  also.  It 
was  greatly  enlarged.  Its  "  legitimate 
desire  for  expansion  "  was  satisfied 
with  possession  of  Australia,  New  Zea- 
land, and  all  the  great  islands  of 
Eastern  Asia  in  that  part  of  the  Pacific. 
At  the  same  time  the  existence  of 
Japan  was  a  menace  to  Russia,  which 
would  be  helpless  between  Japan  and 
Germany  if  the  two  latter  Empires 
were  in  accord. 

Most  of  Africa,  including  all  French 
and  Belgian  territory,  was  taken  over 

fd  vnpage  1564. 


German  Russia  ' 


1563 


Removals  While  You  Wait :  Two  Teuton  Efforts 


A  bridge  on  Serbian  territory  being  demolished  by  a  charge  of  dynamite.     The  centre  of    the  structure  was  blown  to  smithereens, 
but,  in  spite  of  the  danger,  two  Austrian  soldiers  placed  a  final  charge  to  shatter  the  supports  nearer  the  bank. 


Mr.utiior  wonder  ol  "  Kultur." 


Moving  a  house  bodily  from  place  to  place.     German  soldiers,  by  means  ol  levere  and  rollers,  are 
pushing  a  portable  "  headquarters  "  to  another  part  ol  the  line. 


1.-.IJ4 


PRUSSIAN  MAPS  &  IMPERIAL  PLANS  <c°^"^"" 

by  Germany.  South  Africa  remained  free  and  allied.  The 
fate  of  India  I  do  not  remember.  The  United  States 
was  left  out  of  the  account.  The  German  opinion,  very 
emphatically  expressed  in  private  by  many  Germans,  has 
always  been  that  the  United  States,  being  devoted  to  peace, 
do  not  count  in  the  world,  and  would  submit  quietly  to 
being  ignored  and  disregarded.  There  was  a  large  Germany 
in  South  America  ;  but  I  do  not  remember  its  bounds. 

The  British  Empire  had  shrunk  to  the  two  islands  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Obviously  its  sea-power 
had  been  transferred  to  Germany  ;  for  the  harbours  all 
over  the  world,  on  which  sea-power  rests,  had  been  taken 
from  it.  A  German  Africa  and  South  America  implied 
command  of  the  ocean. 

Such  were  the  ideals  to  which  young  Germany  had  been 
trained  up  from  childhood  long  before  the  war.  Now,  look 
how  Prussian  war-plans  in  1915  aimed  at  realising  the 
ideals,  and  what  success  they  had. 

Prussia  seized  a  part  of  France,  far  less  than  it  hoped, 
and  it  formed  a  line  of  frontier  defence  which  France 
and  Britain  were  unable  to  break,  for  even  the  brilliant 
French  victory  in  Champagne  in  September  failed  to  break 
the  line  definitely,  and  Prussia  retained  the  summit  of  the 
Hill  of  Tahure.  The  attempt  to  realise  the  ideal  on  the 
west  was  made,  and  was  not  successful  except  in  a  modest 
degree  ;  but  the  idea  is  clearly  seen  in  the  fate  of  Belgium 
and  French  Lorraine. 

The  Junker  Ideal  and  the  Eastern  Front 

So  also  on  the  East  the  attempt  was  made  to  seize 
all  "  German  Russia."  As  Russia  refused  to  listen  to 
the  peace  proposals  that  were  made  to  it  time  and  again, 
the  seizure  had  to  be  forcible,  and  the  plan  was  more 
successful  on  this  side  than  on  the  west.  Prussia  gained — for 
the  time — practically  all  that  her  map-makers  intended  ; 
only  Riga  was  not  gained  ;  and  the  line  of  frontier  defence 
was  not  nearly  so  strong  on  this  side  as  on  the  west. 

Still,  the  plan  of  campaign  is  clearly  seen.  The  German 
Army  endeavoured  to  adjust  the  map  to  suit  the  old 
ideas.  It  was  not  quite  successful ;  but  men  are  imper- 
fect, and  it  is  human  to  fall  short  of  perfection.  Next 
in  the  plan  comes  the  south-eastern  region.  Those  who 
called  the  Serbian  enterprise  a  gambler's  desperate  last 


throw  may  find  they  were  wrong.  It  was  the  orderly 
execution  of  a  plan  formed  many  years  ago.  We  trust  it 
will  be  even  less  successful  than  the  throw  on  the  west  ; 
but  it  was  no  mere  venture,  and  it  had  some  success,  for  it 
gained  part  of  Serbia  and  all  Bulgaria. 

As  to  the  other  elements  of  the  plan,  the  sop  to  Japan, 
the  giving  of  Norway  and  Sweden  to  Russia,  a  German 
Africa  and  South  America,  the  allied  South  African  State, 
etc.,  their  execution  has  been  postponed  to  a  distant  future  ; 
and  it  is  evident  in  each  case  that  the  consent  of  those 
various  countries  has  not  been  gained.  While  Sweden 
is,  on  the  whole,  pro-German  in  feeling,  it  is  so  because  it  has 
been  deluded  into  believing  that  Germany  was  its  protector 
against  Russia,  and  it  would  not  favour  the  completion  of 

the  Prussian  plan. 

The  Huns    Asiatic  Ambitions 

It  was  never  the  intention  of  Prussian  map-makers 
to  alienate  Turkey,  which  was  to  be  compensated  in  Asia 
and  Egypt  for  the  loss  of  Constantinople.  This  part  of  the 
plan  was  committed  to  General  von  Mackensen.  There 
is  vast  wealth  in  Asia  Minor,  which  was  for  six  or  eight 
centuries  after  Christ  the  richest  region  of  the  world — 
richer  even  than  Egypt,  for  the  wealth  of  Egypt  was  carried 
away  every  year  to  Rome,  leaving  the  enslaved  Egyptians 
poor  as  before,  while  the  wealth  of  Asia  Minor  remained 
in  the  country,  except  for  Imperial  taxes,  because  the 
population  was  largely  free.  The  great  Imperial  estates, 
however,  which  were  peopled  by  slaves  of  the  Emperor, 
were  ever  growing  larger  in  Asia  Minor,  just  as  all  Egypt 
except  Alexandria  was  one  vast  Imperial  domain. 

The  wealth  of  Asia  Minor  is  now  potential,  not  actual. 
The  country  produces  little  more  than  enough  to  feed  the 
population  ;  but  the  amount  can  be  immensely  increased, 
and  there  is  much  unworked  mineral  wealth  over  and  above 
the  moderate  amount  that  is  exported.  Within  a  year 
after  reaching  Constantinople  the  Germans,  if  permitted 
to  remain  there  as  masters,  would  stimulate  largely  the 
produce  of  Turkey.  Schemes  for  this  purpose  have  been 
in  process  of  execution  for  the  last  six  or  seven  years  ; 
grandiose  schemes  of  irrigation,  and  new  roads  and  railways  : 
and  it  is  nearly  time  for  them  to  bear  fruit.  The  small 
ruling  class  in  Turkey  will  bear  nominal  sway  over  the  whole 
of  Turkey,  but  the  masters  will  be  German,  and  the  profits 
will  be  mainly  German.  This  is  the  plan.  Has  it  any 
chance  of  success  ?  I  doubt  it. 


Gopyr-ght  The  War  Must/at* 

"  DeuUchland  iiber  Alles,"  on  paper.      Map  of  the  world,  similar  to  those  that  appeared  in  German  restaurants  and  text-books  before 
the  war.     The  complete  disappearance  of  small  independent  kingdoms  is  the  dominating  note  of  this  startling  hallucination. 


1. •>«.-) 


Enemy  Photographs  of  Austria's  Mountain  War 


Fake  fortress,  with  dummy  figures  and  "guns," 

arranged    by    Austrians    in   the    Alps    to    deceive 

Italian  aviators. 


Austrian  machine-gun   in   action  against  the    Italians.       Owing  to  the  natural  cover  so  often    afforded  by  the   rugged  ground  on   the 
Alpine  front,  it  was  not  always  necessary  to  dig  trenches,  or  even  to  erect  sandbag  breastworks.       Inset:    General    Qoininger,  the 

Austrian   Commander,  with  his  Staff  in  the  Tyrolean   war  area. 


1566 


It  All   Happened  Before! 

New    Light    on    Olden    History    proves    the 
Hun  of   To-day  True  to  His  Shameful  Past 

In  all  the  flood  of  war  literature,  no  more  interesting  or  valuable  contribution  has  been  made  to  our 
understanding  of  the  German  character  than  Mr.  Ian  D.  Calvin's  remarkable  work,  "  The  Germans 
in  England  (1066-1598)."  The  author  explores  a  curiously  neglected  by-path  of  Anglo-German 
history,  and  the  result  is  little  short  of  amazing  ;  for  the  German  as  we  now  know  him,  most  hatefully 
selfish  of  humans,  is  proved  the  natural  descendant  of  the  earlier  Germans,  who,  before  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  had  secured  a  diabolical  grip  on  England. 

When  that  energetic  sovereign  cleared  out  the  Teutonic  vampires,  she  took  the  first  step  to  enable 
the  British  genius  for  commerce  to  expand.  There  will  have  to  be  another  riddance  after  this  war, 
and  it  is  the  duty  of  every  citizen  to  help  in  ejecting  this  infamous  race  of  interlopers  from  these  islands, 
for  few  Germans  are  here  except  as  enemies  and  self-seekers.  The  article  on  this  page  will  give 
our  readers  some  idea  of  Mr.  Colvin's  notable  work,  which  is  published  from  the  office  of  "  The 
National  Review,"  but  the  study  of  the  book  itself  is  recommended  to  all  who  wish  to  be  well  informed 
on  this  important  subject. 


/'""'ARLYLE  said  we  were  a  race  of  fools  ;  and  he  proved 
\^j  it.  For  he  fastened  on  us  a  German  plaster  saint 
which  is  only  now  beginning  to  crumble.  He  taught 
us  that  the  German  was  an  idyllic,  sentimental,  poetic 
philosopher,  entirely  lost  in  beautiful,  vague  dreams  ;  and 
he  sardonically  contrasted  this  lovely,  innocent  soul  with 
the  hard,  practical,  Philistine  Briton.  Then  the  disciples 
of  Carlyle  took  to  writing  English  history  from  the  pro- 
German  standpoint,  until  even  the  Germans  were  so 
deceived  by  all  the  false,  fulsome  praise  that  they  began 
to  think  themselves  the  supermen  of  the  earth. 

The  result  is  that  in  none  of  our  modern  history  books 
will  you  find  an  explanation  of  the  fact  that  our  first  great 
sea-fight  was  a  victory  over  the  Germans,  and  that  in  the 
age  of  Shakespeare  there  was  not  a  single  German  alive 
in  England.  We  all  know  about  Drake  and  the  Armada, 
but  who  has  heard  of  the  earlier  Devon  seaman,  Robert 
Wenington,  who  won  the  Battle  of  Guernsey  ?  Wenington 
had  only  a  few  small  ships  on  May  25th,  1449,  and  off 
Guernsey  he  met  with  a  German  fleet  of  a  hundred  great 
ships,  bore  down  upon  them  with  his  cannon  charged 
and  his  linstocks  lighted,  and  bade  them  strike  their  flag 
in  the  name  of  the  King  of  England.  But  the  ships  of 
Prussia,  Liibeck,  Rostock,  and  other  German  cities  shouted 
to  the  Devon  captain,  and  told  him  to  "  skyte  "  in  the 
name  of  the  King  of  England.  But  Wenington  oversailed 
them,  and  beat  them  ship  by  ship,  with  the  odds  of  more 
than  ten  to  one  against  him,  and,  capturing  the  whole 
great  German  fleet,  brought  it  into  the  Solent.  It  is  a 
fine,  glorious  tale,  which  every  English  schoolboy  should 
know  by  heart  in  Bob  Wenington's  own  words,  but  there 
is  none  of  our  school  histories  that  will  tell  him  anything 
about  it. 

Britain's  False  Prophets  of  "Kultiir" 

All  this  is  part  of  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  con- 
spiracies of  silence  that  ever  were  engineered.  Had  we 
possessed,  in  the  age  of  the  Prince  Consort,  a  Star  Chamber 
for  falsifying  our  history  in  the  interests  of  the  Germans, 
the  thing  could  not  have  been  done  better.  It  was  really 
brought  about  by  the  fashion  in  thought  introduced  by 
Thomas  Carlyle  and  continued  by  Matthew  Arnold, 
Seeley,  Freeman  and  other  writers  of  the  same  school. 
We  were  sternly  taught  by  all  these  mentors  that  the 
Englishman  and  the  Scottish  Lowlander  were  degenerate 
members  of  the  noble,  beautiful,  Germanic  family  in  whom 
were  embodied  all  the  chief  virtues  of  humanity.  As  for 
the  French,  did  not  Tennyson,  the  friend  of  Carlyle,  teach 
us  to  contemn 

The  lool-red  lury  ol  the  Seine, 
The  blind  hysterics  of  the  Celt  ? 

And  so  the  great  game  went  on ;  and  nobody  told  us 
why  Queen  Elizabeth  did  not  let  a  German  live  in  England. 
This  was  a  terrible  family  scandal,  which  had  to  be  hushed 
up — so  the  pro-German  party  thought — at  any  expense 
of  truth.  Carlyle  himself  wrote  a  big  book  to  show  us  that 
the  German  king  Frederick  the  Great  was  the  kind  of 
man  we  wanted  in  our  country.  He  received  from  Berlin 


the  Order  of  the  Black  Eagle  as  a  recompense  for  his  work. 
This  son  of  a  race  of  independent  Scottish  peasants,  who 
pretended  to  stand  for  the  fine  democratic  quality  of 
Scottish  life,  refused  all  British  Court  honours,  but  took 
the  Black  Eagle  as  a  reward  for  whitewashing  Frederick 
the  Great,  who  was  more  given  to  unnatural  vice  than  any 
man  since  Nero. 

So  it  comes  about  that  we  have  to  go  to  German  his- 
torians to  know  the  truth  about  the  old,  long,  terrible 
fight  for  empire  between  the  Briton  and  the  Teuton. 
During  the  last  twenty  years  the  German  writers  have 
been  exceedingly  frank  about  this  ancient  matter.  It 
was,  indeed,  one  of  their  main  sources  of  inspiration  for 
a  renewed  attack  on  our  country.  And  with  that  curious 
tendency — which  the  German  shares  with  the  dog — to  lick 
the  hand  of  a  master  who  knows  how  to  use  the  whip, 
the  Teuton  historians  have  become  admirers  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  For  Elizabeth,  like  Napoleon  I.,  won  the 
deep  admiration  of  the  servile  hucksters  of  Germany  by 
giving  them  a  good  thrashing.  We  have  been  engaged  in 
winning  the  admiration  of  our  eternal  enemy  in  the  same 
manner.  So  it  is  well  for  us  to  know  at  last  something 
about  our  former  great  victorious  conflict  with  our  enemy. 

Time-honoured  Method  of  the  German  Vampire 

At  the  time  when  Robert  Wenington  captured  the 
Grand  Fleet  of  Germany,  the  Germans  were  the  practical 
masters  of  the  whole  world.  And,  strange  as  it  may  seem, 
they  won  this  position  with  but  little  fighting.  It  was 
mainly  achieved  by  the  worming,  underways  method  that 
is  now  known  as  pacific  penetration.  The  cheap  German 
clerk,  the  cheap  German  technical  expert,  and  the  affable 
German  bank  manager  have  taught  us  what  pacific  pene- 
tration means,  by  stealing  customers'  names  from  the 
books  of  our  merchants,  spying  on  our  processes  of  manu- 
facture, and  buying  up  British  firms  as  cover  for  attacking 
our  markets. 

In  all  these  things  the  modern  German  was  merely  fol- 
lowing the  practice  of  the  ancient  German  ;  and  if  he  had 
gone  on  with  his  undermining  work  he  might  have  won 
what  he  wanted  without  war.  The  modern  German 
financed  our  later  Free  Trade  movement ;  backed  both 
sides,  the  Roman  Catholic  and  the  Presbyterian,  when 
civil  war  seemed  likely  to  occur  in  Ireland ;  got  a  consider- 
able control  of  our  money  market  and  our  Stock  Exchange, 
and  tried  by  personal  influence  to  sway  members  of  our 
Government.  These  were  exactly  the  methods  by  which 
the  older  school  of  Germany  won  the  mastery  of  Europe 
in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  For  a  con- 
siderable part  of  that  period  England,  Denmark,  Sweden, 
Flanders,  Holland,  and  Poland  were  practically  in  a 
condition  of  economic  servitude  to  the  German  Hanse. 
The  Hanse  consisted  of  a  federation  of  some  ninety  German 
cities,  headed  by  Liibeck,  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Cologne, 
and  Dantzic.  They  had  a  monopoly  of  the  Baltic  trade, 
the  staple  articles  of  which  were  pine  masts,  hemp,  and 

[Coiuinueil  on  jtaae  1 5H8. 


1507 


Enemy  Movements  Across  Snowy  Hungarian  Plains 


The  utter  dreariness  and  desolation  of  the  wintry  wastes  chilled  the  hearts  of  the 
Hungarian  troops  as  they  trudged  painfully  through  the  snow  towards  the  front— 


— And  tne  neavy  labour  of  trench  digging  was  increased  a  thousandfold   by   the 
Iron  hardness  of  the  ice-bound  soil. 


German  soldiers  were  equipped  with  snow-shoes  to  enable  them  to  advance  at  all,  and  their  infantry  lost  all  military  smartness  in  their 
resemblance  to  a  Polar  expeditionary  party.      Inset  :    A  Hungarian,  prone  on  the  snow,  cutting  barbed-wire  entanglements. 


IT  ALL  HAPPENED    BEFORE  :""^' 


tar,  without  which  ships  could  not  be  built.  They  won 
the  command  of  the  sea  by  keeping  all  these  shipbuilding 
materials  in  their  hands  ;  and  they  would  not  sell  them 
in  England  until  our  King  agreed  not  to  let  his  subjects 
build  large  ships.  That  is  why  Wenington  had  to  use 
vessels  little  larger  than  fishing-boats  when  he  broke  the 
Grand  German  Fleet  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  Germans  also  organised,  by  means  of  their  over- 
whelming merchant  marine,  a  series  of  gigantic  monopolies 
and  manufacturing  industries.  England  was  merely  their 
wool  farm  ;  they  allowed  us  to  raise  sheep  and  sell  them  the 
fleeces  at  their  own  price.  If  our  wool-merchants  tried  — 
as  they  often  did  —  to  get  a  fair  price  for  their  wool,  the 
Germans  threw  their  last  year's  stock  on  the  London 
market,  and  by  what  is  now  known  as  a  "  bear  "  operation 
brought  the  price  down  to  a  bankrupt  rate,  and  then 
bought  in.  They  took  the  wool  to  their  agents  in  Flanders, 
there  had  it  made  into  cloth,  and  sold  the  cloth  at  double 
its  proper  cost  through  their  London  agency.  If  the 
English  tried  to  make  cloth  from  their  own  wool  at  a 
reasonable  price,  the  Germans  resorted  to  their  modern 
trick  of  dumping  our  market,  and  wrecking  it  by  under- 
selling till  they  had  re-established  their  monopoly. 

The  Origin  o!  Hun  Piracy 

The  worst  of  it  was  that  the  Germans  were  then  the 
money-lords  of  the  world.  Our  pound  sterling  is  a  clipped 
form  of  the  old  phrase  a  "  pound  easterling  "  —  Easterling 
being  one  of  our  names  for  the  German,  who  was  also 
called  Dutchman  (Deutchmann).  Silver  was  then  the 
chief  medium  of  exchange,  and  the  Germans  controlled 
the  principal  source  of  European  silver  in  the  mines  of 
Bohemia.  By  their  command  of  silver  the  Germans 
were  able  to  turn  the  rates  of  exchange  in  their  favour, 
and  bring  our  home-grown  wheat  down  in  price,  until  they 
also  controlled  all  the  chief  corn  markets  of  Europe.  They 
also  directed  the  metal  market  —  a  thing  they  were  largely 
doing  at  the  beginning  of  August,  1914.  When  the  bolder 
spirits  in  our  seaports  tried  to  get  into  the  Baltic  to  get 
shipbuilding  material,  the  bland,  peaceful  German  huck- 
sters did  not  make  war  upon  them.  But  they  kept  a  tame 
gang  of  pirates,  known  by  the  pleasant  name  of  the 
Victualling  Brothers,  who  bore  down  in  a  squadron  on  our 
single  ships  and  took  our  seamen  prisoners  and  tortured 
them  to  death  in  a  terribly  cruel  way.  For  some  hundreds 
of  years  our  men  could  not  even  fish  for  herrings,  for  the 
herring  trade,  like  most  of  the  salt-fish  trade,  was  a  German 
monopoly.  The  Germans  starved  us,  impoverished  us, 
drained  us  of  all  the  life-blood  of  our  industry,  and  when  our 
people  grew  discontented  they  skilfully  worked  off.  the  popu- 
lar passions  by  financing  our  king  to  make  war  on  France. 


The  seat  ol  the  German  power  in  England  was  the 
Steelyard,  London.  This  was  a  great  row  of  fortified 
buildings  and  wharves,  sometimes  known  as  the  Guildhall 
of  the  Germans,  standing  in  Thames  Street  and  Wind- 
goose  Alley.  The  garrison  were  armed,  and  were  not 
allowed  to  marry  English  women  on  pain  of  being  outcast. 
English  Custom  House  officers  were  not  permitted  to  enter 
the  great  fortress  ;  and  a  considerable  proportion  ol  the 
goods  brought  from  the  Hanse  Towns  for  sale  in  England 
was  taxed  at  lower  rates  than  the  same  articles  made  in 
England.  When,  for  instance,  Shakespeare  was  born, 
the  duty  on  undyed  cloth  per  piece  was  one  shilling  and 
twopence  for  English  merchants  and  one  shilling  for  Ger- 
mans ;  on  dyed  cloth  the  tariff  was  two  shillings  and 
lourpence  for  English  merchants,  and  two  shillings  for 
German  merchants  ;  while  on  half-dyed  cloth  the  English- 
men paid  one  shilling  and  ninepence  a  piece,  the  men  of 
the  Hanse  paying  one  shilling  and  sixpence. 

How  much  money  the  modern  German  magnates  con- 
tributed by  indirect  channels,  in  recent  years,  to  fight  down 
all  efforts  at  British  Imperial  trade  unity,  remains  a 
matter  for  speculation.  But  it  is  known  that  in  ancient 
days  the  German  monopolists  bribed  our  City  authorities, 
our  Custom  House  men,  and,  by  more  subtle  methods  of 
making  Royal  loans  on  hard  terms,  won  over  some  of  our 
kings,  and  the  brothers  of  our  kings,  to  sell  their  people 
into  economic  servitude. 

Queen   Elizabeth's  Example 

When  Queen  Elizabeth  tried  to  put  an  end  to  this  con- 
dition of  affairs,  and  make  England  a  manufacturing 
country,  the  great  league  ol  German  towns  financed  Philip 
of  Spain  to  make  war  upon  us.  They  also  supplied  Philip 
with  a  large  number  of  huge  warships  for  his  Grand 
Armada,  and  along  the  once  more  famous  River  Yscr 
they  brought  sailors  from  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Emden, 
and  other  seaports,  to  work  a  great  fleet  of  flat-bottomed 
boats  by  which  an  army  of  invasion  was  to  be  transported 
to  England.  Drake,  however,  not  only  broke  the  Armada, 
but  captured  the  chief  German  merchant  fleet  of  sixty 
Hanse  ships  near  the  mouth  of  the  Tagus.  Then  on  the 
memorable  day  of  July  25th,  1598,  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  seized  the  Steelyard,  and  every  German  was 
expelled  from  England.  The  last  of  them  left  on  August 
4th,  1598 — one  of  the  happiest  days  in  our  history.  It 
took  the  Germans  nearly  three  hundred  years  to  recover 
from  the  blow  we  struck  them.  The  story  is  told  in  a 
vivid,  telling,  and  interesting  manner  by  Mr.  Ian  D.  Colvin, 
in  his  book,  "  The  Germans  in  England."  It  is  a  work 
every  British  patriot  should  read  in  preparation  for  the 
great  commercial  struggle  which  is  inevitable.  If  we  do 
not  want  again  to  be  pacifically  penetrated,  we  should  do 
as  Queen  Elizabeth  did.  EDWARD  WRIQHT 


Remarkable  scene  in  the  room  of  a  house   occupied   by  the  Germans.     After  a  furious  offensive,   French   soldiers   retook   the   village 

and  entered  the  house,  to  find  that  it  had  been  converted  into  a  concrete  fort.     Cement  filled   the  establishment  from  the   cellars  to 

the  first  floor.      The  Germans  did  not  even  take  the  trouble  to  remove  the  furniture,  as  seen  from  the  photograph. 


15159 


Alpine  Warfare  as  Pictured  by  an  Enemy  Artist 


Austrian  scouts  spying  at  night  on  an    Italian  encampment  in  the  rocky  fastnesses  of  the  Alps.     The  topographical  features  of  the 

Alpine  front  provided  splendid  opportunities  for  the  scouts  and  snipers  of  friend  and  foe.     These  men  are  usually  mountain  guides 

or  chamois   hunters,  well  versed   in  the  narrowest  foothold   of  the  mountain  sides. 


Austro-Hungarian    soldiers    guiding    transport    waggons    up    a    difficult   and    rocky    mountain-side    roadway  in  the  Alps,  where  the 
Italians  made  splendid  progress  on  the  highway  to  Austria.     These  drawings  are  reproduced  from  an  enemy  journal. 


Austrian  Mountain  War  Primitive  and  Practical 


Austrians  placing  stones  on  the  edge  of  a  precipice.  When  the 
Italians  climbed  the  mountain,  the  wooden  stakes  were  withdrawn, 
thereby  releasing  these — the  first  weapons  of  warring  mankind. 


Auctrians   fixing    barbed-wire   entanglements    in   the    Tyrol    at   an   altitude  of  six  thousand  feet.      Inset:    On  the  barren,  snow-capped, 

immemorial   peaks  an   Austrian   outpost   is  seen    In   skirmish   with    Italian  Alpini  across    the    valley.     Such    mountain    warfare    must 

necessarily  proceed  at  a  slow  pace,  though   Italy  made  comparatively  good  progress  against  the  ally  of  barbarism. 


1571 


Is  true  freedom  but  to  break 
Fetters  for  our  own  dear  sake. 
And,  with  leathern  hearts,  forget 
That  we  owe  mankind  a  debt  f 
No  1     True  freedom  is  to  share 
All  the  chains  our  brothers  wear. 
And  with  heart  and  hand  to  be 
Earnest  to  make  others  free  I 


Scenes 

from  Italy's 

Alpine 

War 


This  Italian  patrol,  somewhere  in  the  mountain  district  of  the  Isonzo,  guarded  a  vital  communication  from  enemy  design: 
This  snapshot  was  taksn  through  the  archway  of  the  bridge,  which  forms  a  natural  frame. 


1572 


The  Cloud  of  Poison  Settles  on  an  Alpine  Peak 


Some    idea   of   the   volume  of   gas   emitted    by  the    high-pressure  cylinders  can  be  gathered  from  this  photograph,  which  shows  the 
beginning  of  an  Italian  attack  against  the  Austrians.     Nothing  could  survive  in  such  a  poison  cloud. 


Making  ready  a  gun  for  action  on  a  mountain  road  overlooking  a  valley.     An  Italian  officer  is  locating  the  range  from  what  appear 

to  be  a  singularly  exposed  position. 


1573 


Austrian   General  Lassoed  by  Daring  Sicilian 


Th 


e  British  soldier  ,  confined  at  times  for  days  on  end  in  a  trench, 
t  have  envied  his  Italian   comrades,  whose  methods   or  war, 
by    reason    of    geographical    conditions,    were    replete    with    tl 
element  of    surprise    and    excitement.     Many    remarkable    feats 
were  performed  by  the   Italian  soldiers,  gradually  forcing  their 


way  into  Austrian  territory,  but  certainly  one  of  the  most 
amazing  was  that  depicted  in  this  drawing,  showing  a  Sicilian 
soldier  lassoing  an  Austrian  general  on  the  Isonzo  heights. 
For  this  act  of  courage  and  skill  King  Victor  Emmanuel  awarded 
him  a  gold  medal  and  a  purse  containing  forty  pounds. 


1574 


Italian  Guns  and  Lights  Seeking  Austrian  Foes 


Italian  officers  watching  the  enemy  guns  in   the   distance  from  an  observa- 
tion post  established  on  the  roof  of  a  house.     On  the  right:  Prince  Napoleon 
(left)  talking  to  Prince  Thomas  of  Savoy. 


An  Italian  searchlight  of  90  om.  diameter. 


0t  9°.°mK  djamete'--      On  the  right:  An   Italian  field-gun  about  to  flre.     These   guns  were  hardly,  If  at  all, 
rior  to  the  famous  French  "75's,"  and  the  Italian  gunners  did  splendid  work  with  them. 


Heavy  guns  in   position. 

ii 


sition.     Poking  their  long  black  muzzles  above  the  artificial    mounds  of  brushwood-covered  earth,  these  deadly 
nventions  of  destroying  man   yet  seemed  to  be  mocked  by  the  eternal   mountains  behind  them. 


Women  Shell-Carriers  on  the  Italian  Front 


During  the   Austro-ltalian  campaign   heavy   Italian  guns  were  Italy  were  able  to  take  an  active  part  In  their  brothers' campaign 

hoisted  on  to  mountain    crags    by  cranes.      Machines,   however,  by  conveying  shells  in   baskets  to  mountain   batteries.     Though 

did    not   entirely   supplant    the    human  element  on  the  Alps,  and  climatic    conditions    hindered    plans   of   our   Mediterranean   ally, 

this   drawing    demonstrates    a    more     picturesque,    II    primitive,  preparations  went  on  along  the  Trentino  front  in  the  winter  of 

method  of  waging  war.     Thus  the  intensely  patriotic  women  of  1915-16  for  a  spring  advance. 


ir>76 


Scaling  the  Iron  Walls  of  'Italia  Irredenta' 


Even  the  most  intrepid  Alpinist  might  hesitate  before  the  task  of 
climbing  precipitous  mountains  while  encumbered  with  a  rifle 
and  the  heavy  fighting  kit  of  a  soldier  on  active  service.  Yet  this 
was  the  task  of  the  men  fighting  on  the  Italian  front.  This  photo- 


graph shows  the  advance  of  an  Austrian  mountain  corps  scaling 
the  walls  of  that  part  of  Italy  which  the  Italians  were  fighting  to 
recover  from  Austrian  domination.  Inset  :  Wounded  Austrian 
being  lowered  down  the  slope  by  his  comrades. 


1577 


Where  the  Trusty  War  Steed  was  Indispensable 


Italian  patrol  scouting  a  mountain  side.  The  chargers, 
with  ears  set  back,  evidently  scented  danger. 


A  war-time   idyll  amid   imposing   mountain  scenery.     Picturesque  peasant  women   providing  refreshment  for   Italian  scouts.     Right: 
Italian  gun  team  rounding  a  pass  in  the  Alps.      Here,  to  the  observer,  warfare  appeared  to  retain  much  of  its  historic  pageantry. 
D«  K4 


1578 


Before  and  after  Bombardment  of  Austrian  Fort : 


MO  photographs  could  illustrate  in  a  more  graphic  manner  the  appallingly  destructive  power 
of  modern  heavy  artillery  than  the  two  remarkable  views  given  on  this  and  the  opposite 
page.  The  first  is  a  portion  of  a  tele-photograph  of  the  Austrian  fort  at  Malborghetto,  in  the 
Carnic  Alps,  taken  by  an  Italian  official  photographer  from  the  height  of  Mittagskofel,  a  little 
over  two  miles  to  the  south,  on  the  ridge  which  divides  Austria  from  Italy. 

The  second  view  shows  the  same  Austrian  fort  photographed  from  the  Italian  height  ot 
Monte  Pipar,  about  a  mile  west  by  south  of  Mittagskofel,  and  therefore  still  farther  distant  from 
the  fort  itself.  The  whole  neighbourhood  of  the  principal  fort  was  reduced  by  the  Italian 
heavy  artillery  to  utter  ruin,  the  surrounding  forests  completely  obliterated,  and  the  entire 
landscape  changed.  This  fort  was  originally  constructed  in  1880-83,  but  had  frequently  under- 
gone alteration,  and  was  supposed  to  represent  the  last  word  in  defensive  fortification  at  the 
time  that  Italy  declared  war  against  Austria  ;  but  it  was  a  matter  of  a  few  days  for  the  Italian 
ii  and  12  in.  guns,  once  they  had  found  the  range,  to  demolish  the  laborious  fortifications  on 
which  years  of  work  had  been  spent.  We  heard  very  little  at  the  time  about  what  Italy  was 
.  doing,  but  these  two  photographs  will  at  least  help  to  show  us  that  her  big  guns  were  not  idle, 
and  her  steady,  patient,  but  effective  pressure  on  the  Austrian  front  was  of  incalculable  value 
to  the  Allies  on  the  other  fronts. 


tgp* 


*, 


U, 


The  Austrian  ion  at  Malborghetto,  in   the  Carnic  Alps,  surrounaea   uy    .hick  woodlands  and   protected  by  massive  walls,  before  the 
Italian  heavy  artillery  bombarded  it.     Note  the  solid  steel  cupolas.     (This  photograph,  and  that  on  the  opposite  page,  were  taken  by 

ele-photography  at  a  distance  of  upwards  of  two  miles.) 


1579 


-Rock -girt  Stronghold  pounded  into  Dust 


BflK. -V  '.      •>     ,       ^  jJKPB|Ki7^Br?/lKTWWBMi«»t'»"  -yyy»- yy»«,nln7,gj|1»i.n»»n»«*^^^^i    i        ««,»-m™»»»~™- -..   - ... 

.mbardment       The  surrounding  woods  were  blown  away,  the    massive    walls   pounded    Into 

:u"  :c:nd  th.urairrran  r;.^  z%zzz  «»*£»  ^ele .--—-  *-  -<>'-  -*-  -  - th-  —  ^^  — 


1580 


The  Dogged  Struggle  on  Alpine  Peak  and  Plateau 


Italian    Infantry  advancing  at  the  double   under  fire.     This  photo- 
graph  was  taken  at  a  point  exposed  to  Austrian   shell    fire,  and 
the   Italians  were  about  to   man   some  fresh  trenches. 


In  monk-like  garb  on  a  dizzy  peak. 


.eak.      An  Italian  sentry  watching  for  enemy  aeroplanes  at  a  lonely  outpost  station  on  a  mountain-top. 
Inset :  Anti-aircraft  gun  about  to  go  into  action  on  the   Italian  front. 


1581 


The  Winter  War  Game  in  the  Alpine  Playground 


Italian  Red  Cross  bearers  conveying  ii  wounded  comrade  out  of 
the  danger  zone  under  heavy  fire.  Inset :  The  King  of  Italy,  with 
his  suite,  including  Prince  Louis  Napoleon,  extreme  left,  and 
General  Zupelli  beyond  the  tripod  of  the  King's  binoculars. 


Italy  showed  herself  more  prepared  in  the  matter  of  heavy 
ordnance  than  were  France  and  Britain  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war.  Some  extraordinary  machines  were  used  on  the  Alpine 
positions, and  such  a  gigantic  piece  as  is  seen  in  this  photograph 


was  by  no  means  an  isolated  example  of  Italy's  huge  weapons.  The 
difficulties  attending  their  transport  were,  of  course,  colossal,  but 
the  Italian  gunners  and  engineers  proved  equal  to  them  all.  cutting 
forth  an  ingenuity  and  energy  that  won  universal  admiration. 


Extremes  in  Ordnance  on  the  Alpine  Heights 


This  monster  weapon  is  a  type  of  siege-gun  largely  used  by  our  Italian  ally  in  the  Alpine  theatre  of  war.     It  was  in  action  here  against  the 
Austrian  Fort  Hermann.    So  weighty  are  the  shells  fired  from  this  weapon  that  a  special  trolley  is  used  to  transport  them  from  place  to  place. 


Italian  mitrailleuse  gunners  in  action.     This  position  is  practically  unassailable,  and  the  fate  of  a  troop  of  Austrian  infantry  coming  within 
range  of  this  rapid  weapon  would  be  sealed.     A  member  of  the  Red  Cross  sits  complacently  behind  the  two  combatants. 


1583 


THEWIUUSTRATED-GALLERYopLEADERS  IE 


! 


GENERAL    COUNT    LUIGI    CADORNA 

The  Italian  Commander-in-chief 


1584 


PTEHRESGREATAW°AR    GENERAL  COUNT  LUIGI  CADORNA 


GENERAL  COUNT  LUIGI  CADORNA,  like  the  great 
Cavour,  belongs  to  Piedmont.     Born  in  picturesque 
Pallanza,   on   September  4th,    1850,  he  passed  from 
childhood  to  youth,  and  from    youth   to    manhood,  while 
modern  Italy  was  in  the  making.     He  represents  the  second 
of    three    successive    generations    of    the    Cadorna    family 
whose  names  are  inscribed  indelibly  on  the  banner  of  Italian 
freedom. 

General  Cadorna's  Spartan  Boyhood 

While  he  was  still  a  boy  Luigi  was  sent  to  the  Military 
College  at  Milan,  a  college  noted  for  the  simplicity  of  life 
imposed  on  the  students  within  its  walls,  and  lor  the  rigour 
of  its  discipline.  Thus  early  initiated  into  the  truth  of 
Tasso's  lines  : 

By  toil  and  travail,  not  by  sitting  still 

In  pleasure's  lap,  we  come  to  honour's  bowers, 

he  remained  at  Milan  for  a  period  of  about  eight  years. 
Thence  he  passed,  in  1868,  to  the  Military  Academy  at 
Turin,  where  he  greatly  distinguished  himself,  with  the 
result  that  when  he  was  given  his  sub-lieutenancy  he  was 
immediately  attached  to  the  General  Staff,  and  in  this 
capacity  he  took  part  with  his  father  in  one  of  the  most 
momentous  events  in  modern  European  history — the  entry 
of  the  Italian  troops  into  Rome,  which  practically  completed 
the  campaign  for  Italian  unity,  and  put  an  end  to  long 
centuries  of  Papal  temporal  power. 

The  Bersaglieri  who  crossed  the  Tiber,  and  burst  with 
so  dramatic  an  effect  through  the  Porta  Pia  on  September 
2oth,  1870,  were  led  by  General  Count  Raffaele  Cadorna,  who 
lived  long  enough — he  died  in  1897,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
three — to  see  his  son  rise  to  a  position  of  distinction  in  the 
profession  of  arms,  to  see  his  country  take  her  rightful  place 
in  the  councils  of  Europe,  and  to  witness  also  the  utter 
explosion  of  Count  Metternich's  fallacious,  if  cynical,  dictum 
that  "  Italy  is  but  a  geographical  expression." 

His  Unique  Study  of  Italy's  Alpine  Ramparts 

After  serving  for  a  time  in  the  artillery,  Luigi  Cadorna 
transferred  to  the  infantry  ;  and  when,  in  1875,  he  gained 
his  captaincy,  he  was  already  laying  the  foundation  of 
his  study  of  Italian  frontier  conditions,  being  convinced 
that  the  day  would  come  when  Italy  and  Austria  would  have 
to  settle  the  problem  of  "  Italia  Irredenta  "• — Italy's 
unredeemed  territories — by  the  arbitrament  of  fire  and 
sword.  His  holidays  and  all  his  other  leisure  he  devoted 
to  a  mastery  of  the  topography  of  the  mountains  and 
passes  which  divide  the  Peninsula  Kingdom  from  her  old- 
time  oppressor  Austria. 

As  the  years  went  on  his  knowledge  of  the  Alpine  ramparts 
became  so  exact  that  it  was  commonly  said  he  could  name 
every  village,  road  and  pass  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Austro- 
Italian  boundaries  without  the  aid  of  a  map  or  plan  of  any 
kind.  He  published  a  series  of  monographs,  in  which  he 
incorporated  the  results  of  his  special  topographical  studies, 
and  these  monographs  became  standard  text-books  in  the 
Italian  Army. 

Appointed  Chief  of  the  Italian  Staff 

On  obtaining  his  majority,  in  the  62nd  Regiment,  Luigi 
Cadorna  introduced  the  study  of  tactics  on  lines  which  so 
warmly  commended  themselves  to  the  authorities  that 
they  were  generally  adopted.  Appointed  Colonel  of  the 
loth  Bersaglieri,  one  of  the  "  crack  "  light  infantry  corps 
of  the  Italian  Army — a  corps  similar  to  the  French 
Chasseurs  and  the  German  Jaegers — he  was  for  something 
like  seven  years  Chief  of  Staff  to  General  Pianelli,  who 
commanded  the  Fifth  Army  Corps  at  Verona.  In  1898 
he  was  promoted  major-general,  and  in  1905  lieutenant- 
general,  with  the  command  of  the  troops  at  Ancona,  whence 
he  was  transferred  to  Naples,  to  become,  in  1909,  commander 
at  Genoa  and  commander-designate  of  an  army  corps  in  the 
event  of  war.  In  the  fateful  year  1914,  with  unanimous 
approval,  General  Cadorna  was  appointed  Chief  of  Staff  in 
succession  to  the  late  General  Pollio. 

Gifted  with  a  fine  physique,  a  soldier  to  the  finger-tips, 
with  heart  and  soul  in  his  profession,  possessing  the 
unlimited  confidence  of  his  King  and  country  and  all  under 


him,  carrying  his  years  lightly,  like  Joffre  and  Kitchener 
"  a  silent  martinet,"  General  Cadorna  has  borne  himself 
with  distinction  at  the  Council  board  as  well  as  in  the  field. 
On  one  occasion,  when  the  defences  of  Genoa  were  being 
seriously  debated  by  a  special  commission,  he  spoke  for  four 
hours  without  map  or  note,  trusting  alone  to  his  wonderful 
memory,  and  the  plans  he  advocated  were  adopted. 

Achieving  the   "  Impossible  "  at  Manceuvres 

Two  examples  drawn  from  the  history  of  the  Italian 
peace  manoeuvres  may  be  cited  as  showing  how  he  won  the 
confidence  of  superiors  and  subordinates  alike.  One  of  the 
commanders  initiated  a  movement  which,  it  was  quickly 
seen,  could  be  defeated  only  by  a  force  outflanking  him 
across  a  section  of  the  Alps.  Cadorna,  at  the  head  of  his 
Bersaglieri,  achieved  the  "  impossible."  He  scaled  the 
frowning  peaks,  and,  springing  a  surprise  on  his  adversary, 
won  the  day  for  his  own  side. 

On  another  occasion,  of  more  recent  date,  he  set  himself 
first  of  all  to  get  entangled  in  what  appeared  to  be  a  hopeless 
position.  Orders  miscarried,  reinforcements  were  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  inexplicably  delayed.  Then,  with  one 
of  those  "  lightning  touches  "  for  which  he  had  made  himself 
famous,  he  carried  out  an  orderly  and  successful  retreat 
which  electrified  all  concerned,  and  provided  the  tacticians 
with  food  for  thought  and  discussion  for  many  a  day 
to  come. 

It  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that  when  the  war-cloud 
burst  over  Europe  Italy  was,  comparatively  speaking, 
unprepared.  She  was  still  suffering  from  the  Tripoli 
affair.  It  fell  to  the  lot  of  General  Cadorna  to  bring  order 
and  efficiency  into  being.  How  admirably  he  accomplished 
his  herculean  task  is  a  matter  of  history.  When  Italy 
entered  the  field  in  May,  1915,  it  was  with  a  thoroughly 
reorganised  army,  increased  to  double  its  normal  size, 
and  with  an  efficiently  armed  artillery. 

Deeds  of  Valour  and  High  Adventure 

The  advantages  possessed  by  Austria  were  enormous. 
The  strategic  situation  all  along  the  Trentino  and  Carnic 
Alps  was  in  her  favour.  She  held  all  the  passes,  she 
controlled  all  the  valleys,  she  commanded  all  the  roads 
giving  access  to  Italy.  By  the  end  of  the  year,  however, 
the  situation  was  entirely  reversed.  Eastward,  along  the 
Isonzo,  where  the  Italian  frontier  was  entirely  open,  the 
Austrian  line  of  defence  had  been  broken  and  forced  in 
many  places,  and  many  a  deed  of  valour  and  high  adventure 
had  been  added  to  the  glories  of  Italian  military  history. 
The  story  of  the  conquest  of  Monte  Nero,  for  instance,  has 
yet  to  be  fully  told,  and  that  of  the  enormously  difficult 
advance  to  Gorizia  ;  while  the  indirect  results  in  favour  of 
the  Allies  of  the  Italian  offensive  remain  to  be  generally 
appreciated. 

Lord  Kitchener,  on  his  return  from  his  visit  to  the  Italian 
Headquarters  in  November,  1915,  when  on  behalf  of  King 
George  he  personally  handed  to  General  Cadorna  the  insignia 
of  a  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath, 
telegraphed  "  the  cordial  greetings  of  a  soldier  "  to  the 
Italian  General  Staff,  to  General  Cadorna  himself,  and  to 
the  whole  Italian  Army,  adding  these  words  :  "I  have 
carefully  followed  its  operations,  and  can  only  express  my 
admiration  for  the  skill  of  its  leaders,  its  general  efficiency, 
and  the  tenacious  bravery  with  which  the  whole  Army  is 
fulfilling  the  task  confided  to  it." 

General  Cadorna  and  Lord  Kitchener 

General  Cadorna's  reply  concluded  thus  :  "  I  am  happy 
to  have  the  opportunity  of  personally  knowing  the  illustrious 
general  who  has  known  how  to  create  formidable  English 
armies,  which  with  the  Allies  are  fighting  in  the  firm 
confidence  of  final  victory  for  the  triumph  of  civilisation 
against  the  common  enemy." 

Count  Cadorna,  who  has  travelled  in  England,  Belgium, 
France,  North  Africa  and  in  other  parts  of  the  world, 
married  in  1881.  He  has  a  son  and  three  daughters.  The 
son,  when  war  broke  out,  was  a  subaltern  in  the  cavalry 
regiment  which  his  grandfather,  Count  Raffaele  Cadorna, 
commanded  in  the  campaign  against  Austria  in  1866. 


1585 


To-day  1  have  taken  the  supreme  com- 
mand of  all  the  forces  of  the  sea  and  land 
armies  operating  in  the  theatre  of  war. 
With  firm  faith  in  the  clemency  of  God, 
with  unshakable  assurance  in  final  victory, 
we  shall  fulfil  our  sacred  duty  to  defend  our 
country  to  the  last.  We  will  not  dis- 
honour the  Russian  land. 

—THE  TSAR. 


Russia's  Revival 
and  the 
Epic  of 
Erzerum 


When    the    Grand    Duke    struck.     Russian   soldiers    storm    into    the    fallen    city    of    Erzerum. 


15SG 


The   valorous   Siberian   and   Turkestan    regiments   capturing   the  forts  of    Erzerum  at  the  point  o!  the  bayonet,  February  16th,  1916. 
The  advance  of  these  two  regiments  over  a  snow  and   ice   bound  plateau,  six  thousand  feet  above  the  sea-level,  at  a  temperature- 

THE    GREAT   EPISODES   OF   THE  WAR 

Russia's  Hammer  Stroke  at  Erzerum 


SINCE  January,  1915,  when  the  Russians  shattered  the 
whole  of  the  Ninth  and  Eleventh  Turkish  Army  Corps 
at  Sarykamish,  so  little  was  heard  from  this  remote, 
almost  mysterious,  area  of  the  world-war  that  it  had 
practically  lapsed  from  public  memory.  Both  belligerents 
were  undoubtedly  at  a  standstill  for  nearly  a  year,  until  the 
moment  when  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  became  Viceroy  of 
the  Caucasus,  and  took  over  the  supreme  command  of  the 
Russian  armies  combating  the  Turks.  Aided  by  General 
Januskevitch,  his  Chief  of  Staff,  he  evolved  'a  brilliant  plan 
of  campaign,  which  was  carried  out  to  the  letter  by  General 
Judenich,  culminating,  with  dramatic  suddenness,  in  the 
fall  of  Erzerum,  the  old-world  capital  of  Turkish  Asia  Minor. 
The  Grand  Duke's  Plans 

Erzerum,  like  every  other  fortress  involved  in  the  Great 
War,  was  considered  impregnable,  and  certainly  if  any  place 
was  naturally  strongly  situated  it  was  this  ancient  city  of 
Armenia.  It  is  regarded  as  the  key  to  Eastern  Asia  Minor, 
and  as  such  the  Germans  in  1910  improved  its  fortifications 
on  behalf  of  the  Turks. 

Erzerum  lies  in  a  hollow  of  an  elevated  plateau  fringed 
with  snow-covered  peaks.  The  nearest  important  coast  town 
to  Erzerum  is  Trebizond,  on  the  Black  Sea,  about  two 
hundred  miles  away  by  xhe  main  road.  The  possession  of 
this  fortress  city, "  therefore,  practically  cuts  the  Turks 
off  from  communication,  Trebizond  being  one  of  the  principal 
ports  of  Asia  Minor,  on  the  shore  of  the  inland  sea. 

The  Grand  Duke  divided  his  legions  into  three  separate 
columns,  operating  independently  towards  the  stronghold, 
the  northern  flank,  via  Olty,  across  a  plateau  of  ice  and 
snow,  where  the  cold  was  fifty  degrees  below  zero,  the  eastern 
flank  taking  the  direct  and  obvious  route  to  the  fortress  of 
Erzerum,  via  Kars  and  Sarykamish.  and  the  south-eastern 
wing  working  its  way  up  via  Melasghert  and  Khnyss  Kale. 
Thus  the  fortress  was  all  but  enveloped.  But  the  Grand  Duke 
realised  that,  under  such  climatic  conditions,  a  lengthy  siege 
six  thousand  feet  above  the  sea-level  in  midwinter  wo'uld  be 


suicidal  to  any  army.  Even  the  iron-constituted  Caucasians 
and  Siberians  could  not  endure  the  frightful  cold  for  any  great 
time,  and  he  therefore  resolved  upon  a  lightning  offensive, 
with  the  object  of  shattering  the  Turkish  armies  piecemeal. 

Lightning  Execution 

With  wonderful  dash,  which  recalls  the  strategy  of 
Napoleon's  early  triumphs,  the  south-eastern  column  fell 
upon  the  Ottomans,  already  half-demoralised  by  the  cold 
and  the  supreme  confidence  of  their  adversaries,  driving 
them  out  of  Melasghert  to  Mush.  This  onslaught,  violent 
and  successful  as  it  turned  out  to  be,  was  in  reality  only  a 
feint,  the  principal  staggering  and  altogether  unexpected 
attacks  coming  from  the  north  across  the  Dumlu  Dagh 
ridges,  intersecting  the  plateau  of  eternal  snow,  while  the 
other  advance  was  made  along  the  Kars  road,  leading  dead 
on  to  the  most  formidable  defences  of  the  city  facing  east. 

Enver  Pasha,  capable  leader  and  accomplished  assassin 
though  he  has  proved  himself  so  far  to  be,  was  completely 
deceived.  Knowing  the  country  north  of  Erzerum,  the  end- 
less miles  of  untrodden  snow,  the  Arctic  cold,  the  rugged  ridges 
rising  high  above  the  elevated  plateau,  the  lack  of  roads  for 
transport,  he  counted  that  way  impassable.  Surely  the 
Caucasians  would  never  attempt  to  descend  on  Erzerum  across 
this  fearsome  white  plain  of  desolation  which  was,  moreover, 

commanded  by  a  chain  of  forts. 

Avalanche  and  Blizzard 

To  the  east  of  Erzerum,  Hasankala  and  Koprikeui 
had  been  already  captured  by  the  Russians,  facilitating  the 
direct  attack  on  the  Deve  Boyun  forts,  and  on  February 
I4th,  1915.  after  heavy  bombardment,  the  first  of  these 
strongholds  fell  into  our  ally's  hands. 

Meanwhile,  with  a  physical  endurance  which  would  have 
done  credit  to  the  Eskimos,  the  Siberian  and  Turkestan 
regiments,  in  their  picturesque  Astrakhan  headgear  and 
long  flowing  redingotes,  so  reminiscent  of  the  equipment 
worn  in  the  Spanish  Peninsular  War,  advanced  slowly  over 
the  Dumlu  Dagh  ridges,  an  avalanche  of  men  swallowed 


1587 


-registering  fifty  degrees  below  zero,  was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  stories  of  the  war.     The  outstanding  feature  of  this  timely 
Russian  triumph  was  the   rapidity  with  which  the   General   Staff's  plans  were  carried   out,    the  whole  affair  lasting   only   five  days. 


up  in  an  incessant  blizzard.  During  this  amazing  march 
the  \\hole  army  was  lost  sight  of  for  some  time,  and,  fearing 
unprecedented  disaster,  the  commander  rapidly  sent 
reinforcements  up  from  Olty. 

By  no  means  disheartened  by  their  terrible  ordeal,  these 
regiments  eventually  loomed  up  before  the  northern  forts  of 
Erzerum,  black  spectres  in  a  winding-sheet  of  driven  snow. 
It  was  but  a  question  of  getting  the  heavy  guns  into  position 
against  the  Turkish  defences  protecting  the  Dumlu  Dagh 
stretches.  How  this  herculean  task  was  accomplished  will 
make  one  of  the  finest  stories  in  military  history.  From 
that  moment  the  Turkish  Armenian  stronghold  was  doomed. 
Once  having  silenced  the  forts  on  the  north  side  of  the 
city,  the  more  formidable  Deve  Boyun  strongholds  could 
be  shelled  from  behind.  These  were  already  being  bom- 
barded by  frontal  attack  along  the  Kars  road. 

So  impetuous  were  the  hardy  Siberians  that,  instead  of 
waiting  for  the  various  forts  to  be  completely  reduced,  they 


DITERRANEAN 
SEA 


Copyright  The  War  Illustrated 

Map  showing  the  position  of  Erzerum,  In  Asia  Minor,  and  the  relative  distance  of 

Trebizond,  Constantinople,  and  Bagdad  from  the  fallen  fortress.    The  fall  of  Erzerum, 

February,  1916,  had  a  far-reaching  effect  on  the  British  Mesopotamian  campaign. 


charged  down  in  a  tempest  of  steel,  and  completed  the  work 
of  the  artillery  in  a  very  determined  and  sanguinary  fashion. 

Like  a  Pack  ol  Cards 

The  conflict  from  the  moment  of  the  attack  on  Melasghert 
lasted  only  five  days.  It  was  estimated  that  there  were 
100,000  men,  with  467  guns,  some  of  them  of  old  calibre, 
in  the  advanced  forts,  374  guns  in  the  central  forts,  and  about 
200  field  guns.  One  by  one  the  strongholds  fell  before 
the  Russian  bombardment  and  bayonets,  till  the  last  day 
of  the  onslaught,  February  i6th,  when  no  fewer  than  seven 
hitherto  considered  impregnable  positions  capitulated. 

The  exact  number  of  guns  and  prisoners  captured  in  the 
debacle  may  be  calculated  in  thousands.  Suffice  it  that  this 
master-stroke  of  the  Giand  Duke  Nicholas  was  the  greatest 
blow  inflicted  on  the  Osman  dynasty  since  the  war  began. 
Even  the  fall  of  Bagdad,  city  of  the  Caliphs,  could  "not 
have  had  a  more  disconcerting  effect  on  the  Turks  than  this 
signal  triumph. 

The  outstanding  feature  of  the  whole 
affair  was  the  speed  with  which  the  plans 
of  the  General  Staff  were  put  into 
execution.  Even  under  the  very  best 
climatic  conditions  the  Russians  could 
not  have  shown  more  enthusiasm  and 
power  in  attack.  One  corps  alone  is 
said  to  have  captured  something  like  250 
guns ;  and  before  a  week  was  completed 
the  Russian  left  column  had  forced  its 
way  down  as  far  as  Mush  and  Akhlat, 
carrying  both  places  by  assault,  the 
former  town  being  75  miljs  south  of 
F.rzerum.  Undoubtedly  great  credit  for 
the  success  of  the  operation  devolves  upon 
General  Judenich,  Chief,  under  the 
Grand  Duke,  of  the  Caucasian  Army. 

The  vigorous  offensive  of  the  Grand 
Duke,  following  up  his  success  as  far  as 
the  shore  of  Lake  Van,  diverted  Turkish 
forces  from  Mesopotamia,  thereby  re- 
lieving pressure  on  the  British  armies 
there,  and  disorganised  other  Teuton- 
Turkish  plans  in  the  East. 


158S 


1589 


Sturdy  Slav  Soldiers  From  Riga  to    Erzerum 


Russian  field-gun  detachment  in  the  Riga  region, 
Including  a  youthful  Muscovite,  who  looks  distinctly 
debonair  with  his  cap  cocked  over  his  right  ear. 
There  is  a  strong  strain  of  the  Mongol  type  about 
these  soldier  subjects  of  the  Tsar. 

""THE  happiest  event  of  the  winter  campaign  of 
1915-1916  was  the  fall  of  Erzerum.  By  losing 
this  fortress,  together  with  hundreds  of  guns  and  a 
large  number  of  men,  the  Turks  sustained  their 
severest  blow  since  the  war  began.  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas  once  more  proved  a  supreme  strategist, 
and  in  pushing  his  armies  on  to  Mush  he  consolidated 
the  victory.  Russia,  in  February,  1916,  held  Armenia 
and  all  the  roads  to  the  Black  Sea,  and  this  had  a 
tremendous  political  effect  in  the  East. 

From  the  two  photographs,  the  Russian  of  the 
north  seems  a  strikingly  divergent  type  from  his 
brother  of  the  Caucasus.  Whereas  the  northerner 
seems  almost  Mongolian,  the  southerner  has  a 
peculiarly  Latin  appearance. 


Turkish   prisoners  taken  in  the  fighting  round   Erzerum,  February  16th,  1916, 

going    into  captivity  under  a  Russian   guard.      The   cold   in   the  Caucasus  was 

intense,  and  these   hardy  Orientals   have  the  appearance  of  Polar  explorers. 


Splendid    tvoes    of    Caucasian    soldiers    in   their    picturesque    uniforms.       Ammunition    is   all    that  these   soldiers    receive   from   the 
Russian   Government,  but  in   return  for  their  services  they  are  given  so  many  acres  of  land  for  farming  purposes. 


1590 


'General  Winter'  commands  the  Eastern  Front 


t  to  go  into  action.    A  striking  photograph  of  a  Russian 
r  camp  at  the  double  to  attack  approaching  Germans. 


Russian  "  Amazon  "  with  her  German  captors.   When 
taken  prisoner  she  was  fighting  bravely  In  a  trench. 


Russian  camp   kitchen  near  a  railway  base.     A  refugee   peasant  woman   is  acting  as  a  camp  COOK,      inset:  Hussian  field   Kitcnen  in 
the  midst  of  a  dreary,  snow-covered   waste  on  the  eastern  front,  where  a  Russian  outpost  was  encamped. 


1591 


The  Genial  Slav  Soldier  in  his  Natural  Element 


There   is  every   indication  that  the   Russians,  after  the  advent  of          in   the    Riga    region,  and   as  a  whole  suffered   severely  from  the 


winter,    showed  a  marked  superiority  over  the  enemy    all    along 
the    eastern    front.        Winter    is    Russia's   season,   and    under  this 


intense  cold.     Furthermore,  the  Russian  equipment  for  this  season 
was  thorough  to  a  degree,  as  witness  the  uniforms   and   headdress 


hard  taskmaster  the  Slavs    have    undoubtedly  achieved    the    best          of  the   soldiers  in  the  above   photograph,   most  of   whom    were   so 
military  results  in  their  history.     The  Germans  lost  the  initiative          hardy  that  they  could  sleep  in  the  snow  without  discomfort. 


1592 


Russians  in  Bessarabia  and  the  Frosty  Caucasus 


Russian  machine-gun  section  in  action  on  the  Bessarabia  front.     Terrible  was  the  havoc  which  these  weapons,  when  concentrated 
in  large  numbers,  wreaked  on  the  ranks  of  the  enemy  advancing  in  massed  attack. 


The   importance  of  the  Caucasus  campaign  cannot  be  over-estimated.      Had  it  not  been  for  Russia's   numerous  forces   threatening 

the  Turks,  and  her  capture  of  Erzerum,  February  16, 1916,  Persia  and  India  would  have  been  open  to  a  Turco-Teuton  combination. 

This   photograph  shows  a  Russian  advance  guard  entering  a  village  in  this  snow-bound  mountainous  area. 


70 /ace  page  iS!<s 


1593 


Bayonet  &  Transport  Amid  the  Russian  Snows 


Ghastly  work  with  the  bayonet.       During  the  German  attacks  on  Warsaw  the  bayonet  fighting  was  off  the  most  desperate  character. 
Many  of  the  combatants  who  came  to  death  grips  were  locked  together  in  pairs,  theone  transfixed  by  the  weapon  of  his  opponent. 


Thousands  of   pack-horses  were    employed    by    the    Germans    in  the    arduous    service   of    transport    during   the   severe   winter 

campaign   against  RuEfJa,  with  the  result  that  there  was  a  marked  disappearance  of  German   cavalry  from  Western    Poland. 

Thee*  two  striking  pictures  were  drawn  by  Mr.  Charles  W.  Simpson,  R.I.,  from  the  description  supplied  by  an  eye-witness. 

I.  i 


I.V.It 


Incidents  in  the  Van  of  Tsardom's  Forces 


Russian  scouts  on   the  alert   near  one  of   their 
outpost  positions. 


n   soldiers   rescuing   an   Army  horse   from  a  treacherous  mudbank   into  which   it  had  sunk  while   in    search    of    wa.er.     Pigs, 
temporarily  attached  to  the  regimental  field-kitchen,  are  drinking  at  the  edge  of  the  mud.     Inset:  Russian  military  butcher  examining 

an  ox  that  a  peasant  woman  offered  for  sale. 


1.V.I5 


Cossacks'  Daring  Raid  On  An  Austrian  Convoy 


In  spite  of  modern  conditions  of  warfare,  which  render  the 
regular  use  of  cavalry  impossible,  the  redoubtable  Cossacks 
sometimes  got  the  opportunity  to  attack  isolated  enemy  transport 
columns.  On  one  occasion  a  number  of  waggons  were  "  spotted  " 
from  an  observation  post,  and  a  detachment  off  Russian  raiders 


hid  in  a  wood  until  the  Austrian  camp-fires  flickered  out.  They 
then  charged  down  on  the  convoy,  throwing  hand-grenades  among 
the  waggons,  which  were  reduced  to  chaos.  The  Cossacks  then 
retreated  to  the  wood,  followed  by  Hungarian  cavalry,  who,  how- 
ever, dared  not  pursue  thorn  into  the  treacherous  marshes. 


1596 


Some  of  the  Tsar's  Dauntless  Fighting  Men 


ls*J 


Left  :    Russian  officers  lunching  near  the  Dvina  trenches. 
Above:  Wounded  Russians  at  a  rest  camp  behind  the  lines  near  Riga. 

"THESE  photographs  from  our  camera-correspondent  with  the 
Russian  forces  near  Riga  show  some  of  the  men  who  defeated 
the  terrific  German  attacks  made  on  the  Russian  line,  from  Dvina 
to  the  sea,  at  the  beginning  of  November,  1915,  of  which  a  detailed 
account  was  not  published  until  some  weeks  had  gone  by. 

At  first  the  Russians  were  compelled  to  retire  somewhat 
before  the  fierce  offensive,  but  soon  they  delivered  a  counter- 
stroke  which  defeated  all  the  German  attempts  to  cross  the 
Dvina,  and  cost  the  enemy  no  fewer  than  12,000  lives,  according 
to  his  own  estimate. 

Retiring  in  perfect  order,  the  Russians  crossed  the  Dvina  and 
destroyed  their  bridges.  Then,  in  their  hidden  trenches  on 
the  bank,  they  exercised  wonderful  self-restraint,  actually 
allowing  the  unsuspecting  enemy  practically  to  complete  a 
pontoon  bridge  without  firing  a  shot  to  betray  their  presence. 

Just  as  the  German  battalions  were  ready  to  rush  across  the 
river,  a  Russian  gun  "  spoke,"  and  a  shell  tore  the  pontoon 
from  its  moorings.  The  Russian  guns  continued  to  hurl  shell 
after  shell  among  the  confused  masses  of  Germans  on  the  opposite 
bank,  driving  the  enemy  into  precipitate  retreat. 


;** 


Captured   Austrians   being   interrogated   by   Russian  officers.      Inset  above  :  German  deserter  who  entered  the  Russian   lines  on  the  Dvina 
front  about  to  be  cross-examined  by  Russian   officers  at  the  Staff  Headquarters. 


1597 

A  Lair   of   the  'Bear'  in  a   Dvina   Forest 


Russian    machine-gun    section    entrench         ^ 

well-.cre.ned  trench  dug  deeply  in  the  §£*£?£ «H!5Uto5  ««ack  by  Qerman  Infantry. 


Russi 
River 


^^^^^^^  ,.  front        u  was   in  this  district,  on  the   banks  of  the  Dvina 

,n  infantry  manning  a  trench  on  l*^^^™""**'^^  a'e'man  onslaught  which  cost  the  enemy,  accord.ng 
that  the  Russians,  at  the  beginning  ^Novernber^^M^^  ^  ^^  ^  ^^  m<)n 


1.V.IS 


Germany's  Weakened  Hold  in  Eastern  Tug-o'- War 


ussian  field-gun  team  driving  down  a  steep  pass  near  Grodno,  on  the   River   Niemen, 
to  a  new  position  in  the  centre  off  the  Russian  front. 


Scouts  watching  the  enemy   trom    a    well- 
concealed  "  nest  "  in  the  fork  of  a  tree. 


?h 


^Ru«  »n    nfl       dl8t"°«  «««Pi««"  "y  the  Germans  encamped  at  the  edge  of  a  wood.     Adov.  :  Russian  scout  riding  near  a  fort. 

BHti.rw.r.  r.nVathn.n^  ^"V"  "  -I.91'-16  W"  """"""    '°  foil  the  Q°rman  '"itiati«  at  •  critical  •"••"•»»•  «""•  Fr.noh  and 
strengthening  their  positions  in  the  Near  East,  fortifying  and  landing  troops  at  Salonika,  and  evacuatin8  Qallipoli. 


lo'J!) 


Serbia  ii  marching  towards  a  new  field  o/ 
battle  ;  Serbia  is  marching  to  death,  and  yet  I 
do  not  say  in  my  own  heart  "  Poor  Serbia," 
JOY  I  know  the  greatness  of  he.r  soul,  and  great 
Mills  never  die,  for  the  soul  is  the  idea  for 
which  the  body  dies. 

\or  must  you  say  "  Poor  Serbia " ;  sav 
rather  "  Rich  Serbia  " — for  tan  any  of  the 
nations  show  greater  wealth  of  heroism  ? — but 
do,  each  one  of  you,  in  God's,  name,  all  you 
can  lest  she  succumb  in  the  struggle  for  lack  of 
friend* — she,  the  friend  of  all  the  world,  because 
the  friend  of  Liberty  ! 

' — IVAX  MESTRODIE. 


The  Eclipse 
of  Serbia  and 
Montenegro 


Mrs.    St.    Clair   Stobart,  the    British    Nurse-Heroine   of    the    Balkans,   tending    a    wounded    Serbian. 


1COO 


The  Balkan  Kingdoms  and  their  Boundaries 


Bu^ariT.aPandndQCra.teec%V^,rev:ahVoVhe  KlK^l^  ft? <£?'  ^'^f^^'^    tO    "»    «« *    ««    -he    River   Mar^a.T 

named     mobilised    their    forces    in    September,    ?915,    Bulgaria         *± '"j ?P8e'£*h£l  Ce?;,dKby,'l£ii;key»to  Bul9ai-ia  in  4"e  mysterious 
.ead.ng  o«  and  Greece  ,oMowing  in  sel/'-de.enc.'.     The'portion^ol         KS^aS^KST..^  o!£5.g.S  J^%,?K^to  JfeSl"'" 


1601 


The  Tragic  Glory  of  Serbia's  Last  Stand 

By  Lieut.-Colonel  Roustam  Bek 

Lieut. -Colonel  Roustam  Bek  is  a  retired  officer  of  the  Russian  Army,  and  a  well-known  military  writer  in 
his  own  country.  He  served  through  several  campaigns  in  the  Pamirs  and  Afghanistan,  and  he  took  part 
in  the  Boxer  Campaign  of  1900.  He  was  a  military  correspondent  in  the  Greco-Turkish  War  in  1897,  and 
in  1903  he  fought  for  the  liberty  of  Macedonia  as  chief  of  a  Comitadji  band.  During  the  Russo-Japanese 
War  Lieut.-Colonel  Roustam  Bek  was  on  the  Staff  of  General  Kuropatkin,  and  afterwards  in  Port  Arthur 
with  General  Stoessel.  He  was  a  prisoner  of  war  in  Japan,  and  was  three  times  wounded,  and  the 
result  of  these  wounds  was  to  render  him  medically  unfit,  and  to  prevent  his  serving  with  the  Russian 
Army  in  the  present  war.  Keen,  however,  to  help,  Lieut.-Colonel  Roustam  Bek,  in  addition  to  his 
writings  and  lectures  on  Russia,  took  an  active  part  in  the  recruiting  campaign  for  the  British.  Army. 


THE    Serbians  are  the  aristocrats  of  the  Balkans.     For 
the  most  part  they  are    peasants,  but   they  belong 
to  the   oldest   and   purest   branch  of    the    Slavonic 
race,  and  they  have  retained  to  the  full  the  traditions  and 
qualities  of  their  ancestors.     As  a  nation,  they  inherit  a 
readiness  for  sacrifice,  an  overmastering   patriotism,  and  a 
devotion  to  national  duty.     The  Serbian  to-day,  in  common 
with  his  forefathers  during  the  centuries  of  war  against 
the  Turks,  is  ready  to  surrender  home,  property,  and  life 
at  his  nation's  call. 

In  estimating  the  heroism  of  the  Serbian  people  during  the 
Autumn  Campaign,  it  must  be  remembered  that  they  had 
no  illusions  about  the  Bulgarians,  and  that  they  were  fully 
acquainted  with  the  possibilities  of  Bulgarian  savagery. 
I,  myself,  saw  something  of  the  Bulgarian  atrocities  in 
Macedonia  during  the  Second  Balkan  War.  That  was  only 
a  littje  while  ago,  and  the  Serbians  could  not  have  forgotten. 
The  Bulgars  are  the  Cains  among  the  Slavs.  After  a  victory 
it  would  be  as  idle  to  expect  mercy  from  them  as  from  a 
hungry  beast  when  he  has  once  smelt  blood. 

Until  the  actual  mobilisation  of  the  Bulgarian  Army 
the  Serbian  Government  agreed  with  the  Allies  in  regarding 
the  joining  of  Bulgaria  to  the  Central  Powers  as  impossible 
and  incredible.  Serbia,  of  course,  realised  Bulgaria's 
hostility  to  herself,  but  it  was  not  to  be  believed  that  even 
the  Tsar  Ferdinand  could  persuade  his  people  to  betray 
Russia  and  to  sell  Serbia  to  the  enemy. 
Marshal  Putnik's  Tragic  Predicament 

The  moment,  however,  that  the  mobilisation  of  the 
Bulgarian  Army  began,  no  further  illusions  were  possible, 
and  it  was  realised  that  the  tragic  hour  for  Serbia  had  come. 

The  Serbian  effective  Army  consisted  of  310,000  men. 
Marshal  Putnik,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  is  unquestion- 
ably one  of  the  greatest  among  living  soldiers.  He  had 
shown  bis  skill,  and  the  Serbian  Army  had  proved  its 
courage,  by  the  fact  that  they  had  met  and  defeated 
numerically  superior  forces  in  the  early  part  of  the  war. 
And  now  again  they  were  prepared  to  repeat  their 
defence  against  the  Austro-German  attacks.  They  were 
well  supplied  with  guns,  ammunition,  and  food.  The 
entry  of  Bulgaria,  however,  at  once  placed  Marshal  Putnik 
in  a  hopeless  position,  for  it  was  clear  that  every  position 
attacked  by  the  Austro-Germans  could  be  outflanked  or 
even  threatened  from  the  rear  by  the  Bulgarians.  Every 
soldier  will  at  once  see  that  such  a  situation  was  strategically 
impossible. 

Putnik  and  the  Serbian  Government  were  then  faced  by 
a  great  alternative.  They  had  to  decide  whether  they 
should  accept  a  general  battle  with  the  Austro-Germans 
before  the  Bulgarians  could  begin  their  invasion  or  to  effect 
a  strategic  retreat,  falling  back,  but  constantly  fighting, 
defending  every  inch  of  their  Motherland  and  saving  the 
greater  part  of  their  Army. 

If  the  first  course  had  been  adopted,  it  is  almost  certain 
that  the  Serbian  Army  would  have  been  gloriously  defeated, 
but  Putnik  might  have  secured  a  separate  and  not  unfavour- 
able peace.  This  was  assured  by  the  many  efforts  made 
by  Berlin  to  induce  Belgrade  to  begin  independent  negotia- 
tions. 

The  idea  was  rejected  because  the  Serbian  nation  realised 
the  great  role  that  its  Army  must  play  in  the  development 
of  the  war  and  in  finally  securing  victory  for  the  Allies. 
Marshal  Putnik  therefore  decided  to  keep  his  Army  intact 


until  the  moment  when  the  Allies  could  concentrate  their 
forces  and  begin  a  common  campaign  for  the  rescue  of  the 
Balkan  Peninsula  from  the  Teutons.  If  he  had  started 
a  great  offensive  against  the  northern  invaders,  or  had 
attacked  Bulgaria  at  the  moment  of  its  mobilisation,  he 
would,  from  the  common  point  of  view  of  the  Allies,  have 
committed  a  serious  strategical  blunder.  I  have  personal 
knowledge  that  there  was  grave  anxiety  in  Petrograd 
concerning  Putnik's  decision,  and  there  was  some  doubt 
as  to  whether  he  would  feel  justified  in  temporarily  sacrificing 
Serbian  territory  and  a  large  part  of  the  Serbian  nation  in 
order  to  preserve  the  Serbian  Army.  That  is  exactly 
what  he  did,  and,  in  doing  it,  he  put  Great  Britain,  France, 
Russia,  and  Italy  under  a  tremendous  debt  of  gratitude. 
The  destruction  of  the  Serbian  Army  would  have  been  a  real 
and  substantial  victory  for  the  Kaiser.  The  fate  of  Serbia 
was  decided  by  her  military  leaders.  They  had  no  illusions. 
They  knew  exactly  what  they  were  doing,  and  the  sacrifice 
was  made  for  the  common  cause. 

The  Sterling  Qualities  of  the  Lesser  Slavs 

Serbia  indeed  followed  the  aristocratic  tradition,  the 
tradition  which  has  been  so  splendidly  justified  in  this 
war  in  every  nation  involved. 

I  have  an  intimate  personal  acquaintance  with  Serbia 
and  the  Serbians.  It  is  a  homely,  unaffected  country, 
where  hospitality  is  a  law.  The  Serbian  peasant  cherishes 
the  glorious  events  of  his  past  history,  enshrined  for  him 
in  folklore  and  poetry.  The  national  legends  are  distinctive 
and  beautiful.  The  Serbians  themselves  are  honest, 
industrious,  generous,  and  straightforward.  Loyalty  is  the 
mark  of  Serbian  policy.  The  Greek  has  betrayed  the 
Serbian,  but  it  is  quite  certain  that,  whatever  the  tempta- 
tion, the  Serbian  would  never  have  betrayed  the  Greek. 

The  Serbians  present,  in  every  way,  a  striking  contrast 
to  the  Bulgarians  ;  and  nowhere  is  this  more  evident  than 
in  Macedonia.  There  I  have  found  a  ceaseless  Bulgarian 
propaganda,  the  chief  weapon  of  which  was  a  perfectly 
ruthless  terrorism,  but  I  never  discovered  any  trace  of  a 
similar  movement  initiated  by  the  Serbians. 

Serbia  has  always  loved  Russia.  She  has  admired  France, 
respected  Great  Britain,  desired  to  maintain  friendly 
relations  with  Rumania,  and  regarded  the  Montenegrins 
as  her  brothers.  The  formation  of  the  Balkan  League, 
largely  the  work  of  M.  Venizelos,  found  warm  support 
throughout  Serbia,  but  the  treachery  of  Bulgaria  in  the 
Second  Balkan  War  made  the  Serbians  reasonably  suspicious 
and  caused  them  to  hesitate  at  the  concessions  suggested 
by  the  Entente  Powers  some  months  ago.  Belgrade  had 
a  far  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the  intrigues  in  Sofia 
and  the  relations  between  Ferdinand  and  Wilhelm  than 
London  or  Paris  could  possibly  have  had. 

The  Eclipse  of  a  Great  Nation 

For  two  months  the  Serbian  Army  fought  on  alone, 
ever  retiring  closer  and  closer  towards  the  mountains,  and 
while  the  fighting  men  were  retreating  the  nation  went  to 
its  Golgotha  without  a  murmur. 

I  should  like  to  be  able  to  make  my  readers  realise  the 
enormous  difficulties  of  an  army  engaged  for  many  weeks 
in  a  fighting  retreat.  Remember  that  the  rear  of  an  army 
is  its  most  important  part.  From  the  rear  it  receives  its 
supplies.  In  the  rear  the  new  formations  are  preparing, 
the  new  recruits  are  being  drilled,  and  the  wounded,  sick. 


1(102 


and  prisoners  are  concentrated.  While  the  Serbian  Army 
was  still  in  Old  Serbia  it  was  able  to  supply  itself  from  a 
friendly  population,  though  this  was  not  easy,  since  the 
positions  were  changed  day  by  day.  Conditions  became  much 
worse  when  Prizrend  was  reached  and  the  Army  entered 
the  Kossovo  Plains.  Here  the  land  is  sparsely  cultivated 
and  thinly  populated,  and  the  Serbian  forces  had,  m 
addition,  to  endure  a  constantly  falling  temperature. 

Moreover,  the  individual  soldier  was  harassed  by  the 
knowledge  that  the  territory  he  and  his  comrades  had 
abandoned  was  left  in  the  hands  of  an  enemy  incapable  oi 
showing  mercy  to  women,  children,  and  old  men.  It  was 
part  of  the  German  plan  to  harass  the  retreating  Army 
with  responsibility  for  legions  of  refugees,  and  nearly  a 
million  non-combatants  followed  the  troops  and  added 
immensely  to  the  confusion  of  the  military  authorities. 
It  was  difficult  enough  to  find  even  sustenance  rations  for 
the  soldiers,  with  bread  selling  at  twenty-five  shillings  a 
loaf.  What  was  to  be  done  with  these  hordes  of  helpless, 
hopeless  women  and  children,  almost  without  clothes, 
exhausted  after  their  long  marches,  frost-bitten,  starving 
It  was  impossible,  indeed,  to  do  anything.  They  died  like 
flics  by  the  side  of  the  rough  roads,  or  they  fell  into  the  hands 
of  advanced  parties  of  the  Bulgarians  to  endure  unspeakable 
atrocities  before  kindly  death  came  to  end  their  sufferings. 
Was  ever  in  the  history  of  the  world  a  more  tragic  late 
than  that  of  King  Peter,'  riding  or  being  carried,  with  his 
gallant  son,  Prince  Alexander,  through  an  awful  national 
cemetery  ?  One  can  hear  the  cries  of  babies  and  old  men 
asking  for  bread  from  a  king  who  had  none  to  give  them, 
and  it  was  with  their  cries  in  his  ears  that  King  Peter, 
worn  out  and  broken-hearted,  accompanied  his  unconquer- 
able Army  across  the  mountains. 
No  Place  of  Friendly  Refuge 

Von  Hindenburg  declared  that  Germany  demanded 
ruthless  punishment  for  Serbia.  The  Teuton,  it  would 
seem,  had  decreed  Serbia's  annihilation.  Otherwise  she 
could  hardly  have  allowed  the  barbarities  that  attended  this 
retreat  of  a  nation. 

To  me,  the  tragedy  of  Serbia  has  been  particularly  awful 
because  of  my  recollection  of  many  happy  hours  spent  in  the 
country.  I  recall  the  days  of  her  religious  festivals,  called 
"  Slavia,"  when  the  women  and  girls  put  on  their  most 
picturesque  dresses  and  the  stranger  is  invited  with  true 
Slavonic  hospitality  into  one  house  after  -the  other  to  share 
the  sweets  and  wine.  I  have  personal  knowledge  of  the 
soldier-like  capacity  of  the  Serbian  officers  and  the  splendid 


courage  of  the  peasants.  I  have  often  admired  the  always 
ready  courtesy  of  the  people,  the  simple  as  well  as  the 
exalted  And"  when  I  think  of  these  people  torn  from  their 
homes,  massacred  by  the  roadside,  dying  of  starvation  amid 
the  snow  I  am  overcome  with  horror  and  anger. 

The  fate  of  Serbia  is  indeed  worse  than  that  of  Belgium. 
The  Belgians  had,  at  least,  places  of  refuge  in  Great  Britain 
and  France.  Serbia  is  bound  by  wild  mountains,  and  she 
lias  nowhere  to  flee  except  to  savage  Albania,  uncertain 
Greece,  and  small,  harassed  Montenegro. 

Kossovo   and  the    Duty  of   the  Allies 

The  Northern  Serbian  Army  retired  to  the  Kossovo 
Plains  It  numbered  about  150,000  combatants  divided 
into  two  groups.  The  first  made  its  way  to  Northern 
Albania  and  the  second  into  Montenegro.  Both  groups 
were  obliged  to  destroy  their  field  artillery  and  ammunition, 
which  could  not  be  carried  across  the  mountains.  Think 
what  this  meant  to  these  gallant  men,  forced  now  to  depend 
on  the  Allies  for  new  supplies  !  There  are  surely  few  more- 
pathetic  figures  in  the  world  than  that  of  the  war-worn 
gunner  obliged  to  destroy  his  own  guns  !  These  peasants 
had  already  lost  home,  mothers,  wives,  children.  Xow 
they  must  surrender  their  weapons,  and  with  them  their 
hope  of  revenge. 

The  Southern,  or  Macedonian,  Serbian  Army  consisted 
of  about  thirty  to  forty  thousand  men.  Part  of  it 
entered  Albania  and  part  marched  towards  the  Greek 
frontier  in  order  to  join  up  with  the  French  and  British. 

There  was  no  surrender  and  no  capitulation  in  the 
Serbian  theatre  of  war.  The  Serbian  Army  remained  a 
fighting  entity,  now  basing  its  hopes  on  Durazzo,  Scutari, 
and  Valona,  "tlirough  winch  ports  it  could  be  re-supplied 
with  arms  and  ammunition.  But  even  before  these,  food 
is  necessary,  and  there  can  be  surely  no  question  that  the 
Allies  were  already  re-victualling  Marshal  Putnik's  gallant 
forces. 

Serbian  territory  fell  temporarily  into  the  hands  oi  the 
enemy,  but  while  the  Serbian  Army  is  in  being  Serbia 
cannot  perish.  The  Serbian  high  military  spirit  is  unbroken, 
and  this  is  a  fact  of  vast  importance  in  view  of  certain 
developments  in  the  Balkans.  We  arc  proud  of  our  ally, 
and  honour  and  interest  both  force  us  to  ensure  her  recon- 
struction. 

We  could  not  save  Serbia.  It  is  our  duty  and  our 
privilege  to  hesitate  at  no  sacrifice  that  will  hasten  the  day 
when  the  Serbians  shall  be  at  home  again,  assured  of 
freedom  and  tranquil  prosperity. 


To    aid    the    hapless    Serbians.     British    Red    Cross    convoy    on   the   march  to  the  scene  of  heavy  fighting    in   the   Balkans.      All   along 
the    fateful    route  up  from   Salonika  to    the  allied    front   one    heard    the    incessant    roll    of    guns,    equipment,    munition    waggons,    and 

lastly,  the  caravan  of  succour. 


1003 


Men  who  Shaped  the  Destiny  of  the  Balkans 


T 


HE  attitude  of  Greece  towards  the  European  War, 
although  professedly  friendly  to  the  Allies,  was  all 
along  enigmatical.  The  Greek  Court  was  strongly 
under  Hohenzollern  influence,  and  certainly  failed  to 
stand  by  its  treaty  obligations  with  Serbia.  In  allowing 
the  allied  troops  to  land  at  Salonika,  doubtless  the  Hellenic 
Power  was  influenced  by  consideration  of  the  allied  fleets. 
A  glance  at  the  Greek  coast  will  show  exactly  how  vulner- 
able by  naval  bombardment  is  the  birthplace  of  civilisation 


in  Europe.  The  Greek  Army  was  a  well-organised  fighting 
machine  of  between  300,000  and  400,000  effectives,  re- 
modelled, within  recent  years,  under  the  impetus  of  the 
German  Military  League.  The  opening  message  of  the 
new  Greek  Premier,  M.  Skouloudis,  to  M.  Cambon,  the 
French  Foreign  Secretary,  in  which  the  former  expressed 
belief  in  the  continuance  of  Greece's  friendly  relations  with 
the  Entente  Powers,  seemed  a  hopeful  augury  that  if  Hellas 
moved  it  would  be  on  the  side  of  the  Allies. 


•i,*       i      .am  ^^^K*L    j^---^ 

King    Peter   ot  Serbia,  the  soldier  monarch    of     Crown  Prince  Alexander  of  Serbia,  the     General  Putnik,  the  indefatigable  Commander 
a  Spartan  race.  valiant  heir  to  an  unhappy  kingdom.  in-Chief  of  the  Serbian  Army. 


M.  Pasitch,  the  Serbian   Premier, 
who  died  in  November,  1915. 


Col.  Tivko  Paviovitch,  the  Serbian  Military   Chief   during 
the  illness  of  General  Putnik. 


His   Excellency  C.   L.  des    Qraz, 
British  Minister  in  Serbia. 


M.  Zaimis,  ex-Qreek   Premier    in    succession 

to  M.  Venizelos.     M.  Zaimis  was  succeeded  in 

turn  b-  M.  Skouloudis. 


King    Constantino    of   Greece,    other- 
wise known  as  "  Tino,"  the   Kaiser's 
brother-in-law. 


Sir     Francis     Elliot,     G.C.V.O  ,     K.C.M.Q., 

British   Minister  at  Athens,   where    he    had 

remained  in  office  since  1903. 


1G04 


Defending  the  "Bridge"  Between  Europe  and  Asia 


Serbian  infantry  In  action   fn  a  meadow,  covering  a  movement  of  troopa 
to  the  second   line  at  Vratchar,  east  of  Belgrade. 


Austnan  monitor  which  helped  the  German  artillery  during  the  bombardment  of  Belgrade,  and    was    later   sunk   by    British    guns.     On 
the  right:  Serbian  infantry  position  along  their  first  line  by  the  River  Danube. 


-«-ra«^°b7n^«^ 


With  Valiant  Serbia's  Warrior  Men  and  Women 


:  One  of  Serbia's  heroic  wounded  being  taken  to  hospital  in  a  crude  bullock- 
cart.     Above  :  Typical  crowd  of  sturdy  Serbian  peasant  fighters. 


bank  of  the  Vardar  River,  which  fl 


Homeless  and  outcast,  these   Serbian   refugees,  representative  of  various  classes,  were   waiting   for   a   train   to  take   them    to  safety.      A 
striking    contrast    is    afforded    by    the    well-dressed    man,  seated  with  a  newspaper,  and  the  weary  village  folk   in  the  foreground,  or 

the  poor  peasant  women  in  the  right-hand  photograph. 


In  the  Line  of  the  Great  Serbian  Retreat 


The   adventures   of  the   Stobart    Mission   to  Serbia  were   varied,  but  all  called  for  the  highest  courage  and  devotion  to  duty.     On  one 

occasion  three  Austrian  aeroplanes   raided  the  town  of  Kragujevatz,  and  dropped  bombs  near  the  camp  of  the  Stobart  Field  Hospital, 

shown  on  the  right.      On  the  left  :    Interested  and  fearless  nurses,  in  their  pyjamas,  watching  the  enemy  aircraft. 


After  months  of  almost  superhuman  work  in  stricken  Serbia, 
the  members  of  the  First  British  Field  Hospital  reached  Salonika 
safely.  In  their  final  seven  days'  march  through  the  snows  and 
blizzards  of  the  mountains  they  had  to  abandon  all  their  Instru- 


ments, kit,  and  cars.  On  the  left :  Lieut. -Col.  Dr.  Hartnell 
Beavis,  commandant,  who  led  the  expedition  on  the  awful  march. 
On  the  right  :  Maj.  Dr.  Gerald  Sim,  deputy-commandant.  In 
circle  :  Nurse  Florence,  who  was  decorated  for  service  under  fire. 


Gratitude   and   personal   affection   of    extraordinary    intensity   were   won    by  the  British  hospital  workers    in    Serbia  from    the    people  to 
whom    they    gave    such    heroic    service.        This    photograph     shows   a   crowd    of    patients    awaiting   their   turn     outside   one   of    the    dis- 
pensaries oT  the  Stobart  Mission. 


1008 


THE    GREAT   EPISODES   OF   THE  WAR 

The  Resurrection  of  the  Immortal  Serb 


IT  dumbfounds  a  man  to  recollect  that,  only  a  few  short 
years  ago,  the  Serb  was  commonly  despised  as  a 
coward.  His  reputation  directly  led  the  Hungarian  and 
German  intriguers  to  plan  a  parade  march  through  Serbia 
to  Salonika,  Constantinople,  and  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  attempt 
at  which  produced  the  ghastliest  scenes  of  carnage  ever 
seen  on  this  blob  of  mud  spinning  round  our  gas-jet  of  a  sun. 
The  Serb  used  to  be  remembered  only  by  his  conduct 
in  his  first  war  with  the  Bulgars  in  1885.  It  was  notorious 
that  he  then  mutilated  himself  by  the  thousand  to  escape 
military  service,  and  his  Army  was  so  violently  defeated 
that  only  the  intervention  of  Austria  saved  the  Serb  nation 
from  destruction.  Had  anyone  at  the  time  told  the 
politicians  of  Europe  that  the  Serbs  were  simply  too  sincere 
Christians  and  too  true  patriots  to  fight  strongly  against 
their  Slav  kinsmen  the  Bulgars,  he  would  have  been  laughed 
at.  Even  the  Socialistic  pacifist,  Mr.  G.  B.  Shaw,  jeered 
at  the  Balkan  Slavs  for  their  apparent  cowardice  in  his 
play,  "  Arms  and  the  Man."  This  was  afterwards  pro- 
duced as  a  satirical  comic  opera,  "  The  Chocolate  Soldier," 
by  a  Viennese  composer,  under  the  subtle  inspiration  of  the 
German-Hungarian  intriguers.  Shaw  may  have  written  in 
all  innocence,  merely  in  a  spirit  of  buffoonery,  but  the 
Viennese  composer  knew  well  what  he  was  at.  His  work 
was  a  light-hearted  prelude  to  the  march  to  Mesopotamia. 

History's  Most  Fateful  Murder 

But  by  December,  1914,  the  march  became  the  funeral 
dirge  of  the  Hapsburg  Empire.  Three  times  had  the 
Imperial  armies  been  beaten  back  from  the  Serbian  moun- 
tains. The  defeated  commander,  General  Potiorek,  had 
at  last  to  be  locked  in  a  madhouse.  Potiorek  had  won  his 
command  by  taking  a  very  active  part  in  the  Sarajevo 
assassinations,  where,  by  checking  the  carriage  of  the 
doomed  Archduke  to  enable  the  Bosnian  assassin  to  fire 
accurately,  he  had  helped  to  accomplish  the  double  task 
of  removing  the  chief  opponent  of  Hungarian  ascendancy 
and  of  fixing  the  guilt  on  the  Serbs,  whose  territory  was 
coveted.  But  in  the  end,  the  combined  burden  of  achieving 
the  most  fateful  murder  in  history  and  of  failing  afterwards 
in  the  military  operations  against  the  scapegoat  Serb 
people,  caused  Potiorek's  mind  to  give  way.  Then  his 
master,  Count  Tisza,  who,  like  many  extreme  villains, 
was  superstitious,  feared  to  attack  the  Serbs  for  the  fourth 
time.  The  mountaineers  at  the  time  were  terribly  enfeebled 
by  five  campaigns  in  three  years,  and  ravaged  by  a  mortal 
epidemic  of  typhus.  But  Tisza  was  unnerved  by  the 
strange  doom  of  his  assistant  conspirator  Potiorek. 

The  stronger-minded,  free-thinking  Prussians  openly 
contemned  their  partners  in  crime.  When  Mackensen 
reached  the  Pripet  Marshes  in  August,  1915,  and  finished 
with  his  great  siege  train,  the  German  Staff  found  in  the 
indomitable  Serbs  a  means  of  diversion.  The  drive  into 
the  heart  of  Russia  had  practically  failed,  but  it  had  at 
least  removed  from  the  cautious  mind  of  the  ruler  of  Bulgaria 
his  fear  of  Russian  action  in  the  Balkans. 

So,  towards  the  end  of  September,  1915,  there  came 
about  the  monstrous  combination  of  German,  Austrian, 
and  Bulgar  forces  against  the  small,  weakened  Serb  race. 
As  first  arranged,  the  scheme  of  destruction  would  have 
given  the  three  attacking  nations  the  odds  of  ten  to  one 
in  both  men  and  guns.  But  the  sudden  Russian  offensive 
in  Galicia,  the  Italian  offensive  on  the  Trentino  and  the 
Carso  front,  and  the  more  violent  movement  of  the  French 
and  British  armies  in  Champagne  and  Artois,  upset  the 
plan  of  the  German  Staff.  Only  three  armies  of  Austro- 
German  troops  could  be  spared  for  action  against  Serbia, 
and  their  total  numbers  were  scarcely  as  large  as  those  of 
the  three  armies  of  Bulgar  troops.  The  Serbs  were  faced 
with  the  odds  of  about  three  to  one  in  men,  but  the  artillery 
power  brought  against  their  frontiers  of  six  hundred  miles 
remained  still  more  overwhelming,  and  modern  battles 
were  mainly  decided  by  artillery. 

This  was  clearly  seen  when  Marshal  von  Mackensen  in 
person,  with  the  German  general,  Gallwitz,  and  the  Austrian 
general,  Kovess,  as  his  subordinate  commanders,  opened 


the  final  struggle  for  the  Danube  crossings  on  October  3rd, 
1015.  Great  arcs  of  artillery— 3  in.  field-guns  in  front, 
6  in  field-cannon  and  howitzers  behind,  8  in.  siege  pieces 
farther  back,  and  12  in.  batteries  right  in  the  rear— were 
drawn  over  against  Belgrade  and  Semendna. 
river  cities,  picturesquely  rising  above  the  broad  waters 
of  the  Danube,  commanded  the  entrance  to  the  valleys 
by  which  the  invading  armies  intended  to  advance  and 
connect  with  the  Bulgar  forces.  Against  these  cities,  there- 
fore the  chief  attacks  were  made.  But  to  compel 
Serbs  to  extend  and  thin  their  lines,  all  the  northern,  north- 
western, and  western  river  fronts  of  the  Danube,  Save, 
and  Drina  were  assailed,  from  Orsova,  near  the  Rumanian 
frontier,  to.  Vishegrad,  near  the  Montenegrin  border. 

Serbia's  Inadequate  Artillery 

Some  French  batteries  helped  in  the  defence  of  Belgrade, 
and  a  small  British  force  with  naval  guns  operated  between 
Belgrade  and  Semendria.  The  Serbian  armament  consisted 
chiefly  of  light  3  in.  guns,  suitable  for  mountain  warfare, 
but  utterly  inadequate  to  answer  siege  ordnance.  The  first 
effects  of  the  enemy's  hurricane  fire  seemed  overwhelming. 
It  swept  the  banks  of  the  Danube  and  Save,  wrecking  the 
trenches  and  redoubts  of  the  defending  forces,  smashing 
Belgrade  citadel,  and  wrecking  city,  towns,  and  villages. 
The  gunners  then  used  shrapnel  instead  of  high-explosive 
shell,  and  lengthened  their  range,  forming  a  wall  of  falling 
death  a  mile  or  more  beyond  the  river  banks.  Behind  this 
wall  the  German  and  Austrian  engineers  built  without  any 
serious  opposition  the  great  pontoon  bridges  by  which  the 
armies  of  Kovess  and  Gallwitz  could  cross.  A  flotilla  of 
Austrian  monitors  steamed  up  to  help  to  protect  the 
pontoons. 

It  was  then  that  the  French,  British,  and  Serbian  gunners 
took  full  payment  for  the  terrible  bombardment  they  had 
endured.  The  British  sailors,  with  their  long-range  naval 
guns,  smote  the  monitors,  sinking  two  and  damaging 
another.  The  French  artillerymen,  with  quick-fire  melinite 
shell,  mowed  down  the  massed  brigades  along  the  riverside 
near  the  pontoons,  while  the  more  numerous  Serbian 
gunners  worked  with  deadly  speed  at  all  important  points 
along  the  rivers.  The  movement  of  the  hostile  troops 
stopped.  Again  the  huge  arcs  of  artillery  came  into  action 
with  a  more  intense  and  more  sustained  fire.  The  unex- 
pected check  made  Kovess's  men  and  Kovess  himself 
diabolically  cruel.  The  defeat  of  the  forces  defending 
Belgrade  did  not  content  them.  They  put  a  curtain  of 
shrapnel  behind  the  city,  and  then  poured  some  fifty 
thousand  great  explosive  and  thermite  shells  into  palace, 
church,  house,  and  hovel.  The  design  was  to  annihilate 
the  civil  population  by  cutting  off  the  flight  of  the  fugitives. 
The  result  was  only  to  exalt  every  Serb  in  the  city — soldier, 
woman,  boy,  and  girl — to  a  tremendous  height  of  courage. 

Women  and  Children  in  the  Van 

The  Austro-German  troops,  under  cover  of  the  last 
bombardment,  got  over  on  the  pontoons,  by  way  of  a 
river  island,  and  entered  the  streets  of  Belgrade.  There, 
however,  they  met  with  such  resistance  as  dims  the  old 
story  of  the  Saragossa  battle  in  Spain.  For  two  days  and 
nights  the  struggle  went  on,  house  to  house,  floor  to  floor, 
room  to  room,  the  boys  of  Belgrade  becoming,  as  bomb- 
throwers,  especially  dreadful  to  their  murderers.  And  as 
a  small  army  of  veteran  Serb,  French,  and  British  fighting 
men,  led  by  expert  and  ingenious  commanders,  headed  the 
frenzied  population,  the  slaughter  was  terrific.  It  was 
not  until  October  gth  that  the  city  was  conquered. 

Then,  on  the  southern  hills,  there  followed  epic  combats, 
in  which  heights  were  lost,  retaken,  lost  again,  and  again 
recovered.  On  October  loth  the  enemy  was  smashed  back 
into  Belgrade.  If  the  Bulgars  had  not  opened  the  attack  on 
the  eastern  frontier  of  Serbia  on  October  nth,  the  armies  of 
Mackensen  would,  as  soon  as  they  had  reached  the 
mountains,  have  met  the  terrible  fate  of  the  armies  of 
Potiorek. 


1609 


Serbian  Boy  Fighters  in  the  Forefront  of  Battle 


When  the  complete  history  of  the  war  is  written,  the  magnificent 
valour  of  every  individual  Serbian  -man,  woman,  and  child — will 
b«  on*  of  its  outstanding  features.  A  remarkable  story  is  told 
of  an  Incident  which  took  place  during  a  German  attack  on 


Palanka.  All  the  inhabitants  had  fled  before  the  hordes  of 
invaders,  save  a  number  of  Serbian  boys  of  about  fifteen  years  of 
age,  who,  barricaded  behind  a  waggon  in  the  main  street,  continued 
to  throw  hand-grenades  on  the  advancing  enemy. 

M  4 


1C10 


o  o 


Hill 


King  Peter's  Flight  from  his  Tragic  Kingdom 


Though  pitifully  frail  and  ill,   King   Peter  of  Serbia  insisted  on  staying  among    his   heroic  soldiers   in   their  tragic   retreat.       Here  the 

aged   monarch   is  seen  on   horseback,  though   scarcely  strong   enough   to  keep  in  the  saddle.     When  urged  to  seek  refuge  in    Italy,   his 

Majesty  replied  :    "  My  place  is  with  the  Army,  and  I  must  stay  till  the  end." 


King  Peter  being  lifted  on  to  his  horse.      While   the    roads   were   good   enough    and   petrol    was   obtainable,    his   Majesty   accompanied    his 
troops  in  a  motor-car.        Then   he  rode  on   horseback,   until   so  weak   that   he   had   to   be   carried   on    a  stretcher.        (Those   photographs 
.  were   sent   by   aeroplane   from    Scutari   to   Ourazzo   by   a   correspondent  with   the    Royal   suite.) 


1612 


British  Heroines'  Devotion  to  Suffering  Serbians 


Madame  Qrouitch  (wearing  furs),  wife  ol  the  Serbian  Under-Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  who  inaugurated  a  home  and  hospital  for 
orphaned  Serbian  children.  Centre:  Mrs.  St.  Clair  Stobart,  the  British  nurse-heroine,  who  was  tireless  in  her  care  for  wounded  Serbians 
during  the  great  retreat  from  Nish.  Right  :  Two  of  Lady  Ralph  Paget's  heroic  nurse*  wearing  specially  designed  hygienic  garments. 


(CONSPICUOUS  among  that  company 
^*  of  heroic  British  women  who.  with- 
out thought  of  personal  danger,  braved 
shell  fire  and  disease  in  Serbia,  were 
Lady  Ralph  Paget  and  Mrs.  St.  CUir 
Stobart. 

The  indefatigable  and  heroic  devotion 
of  these  women,  and  their  m^ny  helpers, 
to  Serbia's  sick  and  wounded  will  be 
remembered  as  outstanding  examples  of 
the  unprecedented  parts  played  by  women 
in  the  Great  War. 

I.ady  Ralph  Paget,  who  had  the  Grand 
Cordon  of  the  Order  of  St.  Sava  con- 
ferred upon  her  by  King  Peter,  went  to 
Serbia  in  December,  1914,  as  superin- 
tendent of  the  first  unit  of  the  Serbian 
Relief  Fund  ;  in  the  following  March  she 
was  stricken  by  typhus  ;  later  she  became 
a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  Bulgarians. 
Despite  the  pleadings  of  her  husband, 
who  made  a  dash  by  motor-car  -to  effect 
her  rescue,  three  hours  before  tht  capture 


of  Uskub,  J^ady  I'aget  said  :  "  I  am 
going  to  stay  here  to  take  care  of  these 
poor  men.  It  is  useless  to  try  to  make 
me  leave."  Her  staff  remained  with  her. 

Among  that  tragic  mass  of  Serbians 
who  retreated  from  Nish  was  an  English- 
woman mounted  on  a  black  horse,  who 
Was  unremitting  in  her  solicitude  for  the 
wounded.  She  was  Mrs.  St.  Clair  Stobart, 
worshipped  by  the  Serbians  for  the  self- 
sacrificing  heroism  she  displayed  on 
their  behalf. 

With  the  overwhelmed  yet  stubbornly 
fighting  Serbians  there  were  many  more 
nurse-heroines,  sharing  with  the  soldiers 
their  terrible  privations  with  admirable 
fortitude  and  unshaken  courage.  Harassed 
from  place  to  place  by  the  enemy,  they 
kept  bravely  to  their  posts,  tending  the 
fever-stricken  and  the  wounded  in  tem- 
porary hospitals,  often  little  more  than 
cattle-sheds,  amid  the  floods  and  knee- 
deep  mud. 


Some  of  the  nurse. .from  Scotland  who  risked  death  and  disease  in  Serbia  on   behall  ot  the  soldiers  of  that  stricken   nation.      Inset 
Lady  Ralph   Paget,  who  displayed  heroic  devotion  on  behalf  of  the   sick  and  wounded  Serbians  at  Uskub. 


1013 


The  British  Red  Cross  Mission  in  Retreat 


A  member  of  the  British  mission  and  two  of  the  waggons  on  the  road  to  Tutijne.     Ramshackle  and  worn  by  constant  rolling  over  the 
bad  roads,  the  waggons  presented  a  sorry  spectacle,  but  nevertheless  succeeded  in  carrying  the  mission  out  of  danger. 


The    arrival    of  French  aeroplanes  at    Kralievo.        In  the  foreground   a  whole  row  of  the  Allies'    guns   which    had   to  be  spiked  by  the 
gunners,  as  they  could  not  be  withdrawn  to  safety  before  the  enemy  in  vastly  superior  numbers  arrived. 


1G14 


With  the  Tricolour  over  the  Wintry  Balkan  Hills 


Part   of   the  large    French    force    withdrawing  from   Kavadar  to 

Salonika  via  Negotin.      Owing  to  the   absence    of    railways,  the 

whole  manoeuvre  was  dependent  upon  pack-horses. 


-rs-  ars  ~r  sscrs  sarrs  v~r-  - 


—  •— 


1015 


Montenegro's  Despairing  Fight  for  Freedom 


A  fortified  tree  in  the  Balkans  used  as  an  observation   post  for  directing  the  fire  of 

the   Montenegrin   guns. 


Left  :   Qeneral    Martinovitch,   who    refused   to 
Martinovitchf    in    the  centre,   discussing 


surrender  to  Austria.     Right  :  Meeting  to  consider  the  surrender  of  Scutari.     Qener 
the   peace   terms   with    Essad    Pasha   (on   the    left)    and    Prince    Danilo  of   Montenegro. 


1616 


Winter  War  Scenes  with  Austrians  in  Montenegro 


Austrian     artillery     In     action     amid     picturesque     sno 
country  near  the  Montenegrin  frontier.     Right  :    Austri 
shooter  firing  from  a  hill  post. 


Austrian     sappers    preparing    a    gun    emplacement    at    a    new    position     along    their    front.       Reinforced    by    a    Serbian    corps,    tne 

Montenegrin  Army  resumed  the  offensive  on   December  22nd,  1915,  driving    the  Austrians  from   Montenegrin  territory.       The  allied 

success  at  Lepenatz  on  the  following  day  cost  the  Austrians  over  2,000  killed  and   wounded. 


1CI7 


With  the  Montenegrins  in  and  Around  Cetinje 


Types  off  hardy  Montenegrin  soldiers  encamped  in  a  mountain 
fastness  near  Cetinje.  Most  off  them  were  middle-aged  men. 
nset  :  The  palace  of  King  Nicholas  at  Cetinje. 


Th* 
wrought  g 


..negrins   had   a   large  supply  ot   heavy  artillery   which,  placed  in  sucn  commanding   positions  as  seen  in  this    photograph, 
real  havoc  among  the  Austrians.     With  the  fall  of  Lovtchen  and  Cetinje,  however,  another  gallant  little  nation  was  admittedly 

crucified   by  the  Germans. 


1C,  18 


Montenegro's  Martyrdom  after  Seventeen  Months 


Wounded  Montenegrins  being  carried  to  field  hospitals  after  a  desperate  assault. 

The  capture  of  Cetinje,  the  smallest  capital   in   Europe,  on  January  13th,  1916, 

marked  a  tragic  epoch  In  the  history  of  the  gallant  little  Balkan  nation. 


Montenegrin  soldiers  going  to  the  firina-  s«t  .  „,„ H     .  --     ~ : ----•_- 

By  the  tall  of  Mount  Lovtchen    Austria  ounded  Montenegr.n,  supported  by  his  wife  and  mother,  on  his  way  to  a  hospital. 

a  gamed  a  stronghold  overlooking  Cattaro,  thus  strenfltheninu  her  naval  power  in  the  Adriatic. 


11110 


King  Nicholas  Seeks  Refuge  in  Friendly  France 


he  arrival  of  King  Nicholas  of  Montenegro  at  Lyons.     Together  wi 


iuau 

Scenes  at  Salonika  and  along  the  Danube 


Impreuio 


n  of  part  of  the  immense  stores  of  corn  and  hay  at  the  French  base  at  Salonika.       The  huge  piles  of  forage  being  concentrated 
at  this  wharf  give  some  indication  of  the  extent  of  our  ally's  part  in  the  Balkan  campaign. 


Entrenched  along  the  Danube,  these  Serbian  soldiers  are  in  the  act  of  repelling    an    Austro-Qerman    attempt   to    cross    the    waterway, 
tingly,  the  Danube,  one  of  the  greatest  rivers  in  Europe,  played  a  most  important  part  in  the  European  War. 


IC21 


Our  policy  has  been  to  secure  agreement  between  the 
Balkan  States,  which  would  assure  to  each  o/  them, 
not  only  independence,  but  a  brilliant  future,  based  as  a 
general  principle  on  the  territorial  and  political  union 
of  kindred  nationalities.  To  secure  this  agreement  we 
have  recognised  that  the  legitimate  aspirations  of  all 
Balkan  States  must  find  satisfaction. 

The  policy  o/  Germany,  on  the  other  hand,  has  been 
to  create,  for  her  own  purposes,  disunion  and  war 
between  the  Balkan  States. 

— SIR  EDWARD  GREY 


The  Allies' 
Salonika  Expedition 


Allied    Leaders    In    the   Balkans.      General    Sir    Charles    Monro    and    General    Sarrail    confer    on    the    field- 


1022 


u  «  c  o> 

fl-i 

S£« 


W23 


Behind  Britain's  Deepening  Lines  in  Macedonia 


^HMHgB :-.  '^&8 

Impression  of  the  vast  store  of  supplies  tor  the  Allies  at  Salomtca.     M  ontisn 

transport  lorry  had  just  unloaded,  and  was  about  to  proceed  to  the  quays  for 

another  consignment.      Inset :  Officer  with  an  ancient  Greek  vase  unearthed  on 

a  hill-top  during  trench  digging. 


Stablo  dug-outs  at  the  toot  of  Mount  Arrowroot,  near  Salonika.      Transport  horses  were  being  groomed  after  a  hard  day's  work.     Thus 
hidden,  the  horses  were,  to  a  great  extent,  protected  from  artillery  fire.     The  Allies'  camp  may   be  faintly  discerned  in  the  background. 


1C24 


Busy  Preparations  for  the  Salonika  Campaign 


British   soldiers    unloading    baggage    from    Greek    Army    transport   waggons. 

Inset  :    MaJor-Qeneral    Sir    Bryan   T.    Mahon,   K.C.V.O.,    in    command    of  the 

British  Balkan  Expedition — (Photo  Elliott  A  Fry.) 


Those  British  troops  who  had  the  honour  of  first  co-operating  with  the  hard-pressed  Serbians  were   no   doubt    inspired    by   the   peculiar 

grandeur  of  the  Serbian  resistance  to  do  or   die.     Weight  of    numbers    has   never  broken  the  spirit  of   the   Serbs,   and   certainly    Britisn 

courage  has  svsr  showed  against  fearful  odds.     This  photograph  sh  jws  some  British  soldiers  en  route  for  the  Serbian  lines. 


1625 


Some  of  the  First  13,000  Landing  at  Salonika 


Striking  impression  of  the  landing  of  the  first  batch  of  British 
troops  at  Salonika.  An  old  steamship,  heavily  laden  with  some 
of  "  the  memorable  thirteen  thousand,"  Is  seen  leaving  a  man- 
of-war  for  the  Grecian  harbour.  Tommies  in  the  foreground  are 


seated  or  standing  on  the  deck  discussing  the  prospects  of  their 
new  adventure,  and  awaiting  their  turn  to  be  disembarked.  On 
the  horizon,  a  view  of  Salonika,  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and 
in  1915  the  most  noteworthy  seaport  in  Southern  Europe,  is  seen. 


16-26 


Consolidating  British  Positions  in  the  Balkans 


Guarding  against  treachery.    British  sentries  examine  the  pape 
of  Greeks,  Turks,  and  Jews  on  a  Balkan  road. 


Behind    the    communication  trenches   in  the   Balkans.     Scottish 
soldiers  collecting  tree-trunks  to  consolidate  the  British  position. 


Banking  up  a  British  trench  in  Macedonia  with  sandbags.     The  circle  ph 
shows  two  of  the  signalling  corps  at  work. 


Difficulties 


s   who  are 


1G27 


Neutral  Greeks  Do  Their  Bit  for  the  Allied  Cause 


British  private  giving  orders  to  Greek  boys, 
who  were  paid  a  franc  a  day  to  pick  up  stones 
for  road-making  in  Macedonia.  He  seems  to 
experience  no  difficulty  in  making  them  under- 
stand his  commands,  although  they  are  in  English. 


Adult  Greek    labourers   requisitioned    m    the    Allen*    cause.      These    men    are    also    collecting    stones    from    a    river-bed    to    construct 
thoroughfares  tor  transport  of  munitions.       They  were  paid  at  the  rate  ot  tour  francs  a  day.       The  inset  photograph  shows  a  number 

of  Greeks  shovelling  the  stones  into  a  waggon. 


1625 


Fur  Coats  &  Tam-o'-Shanters  in  the  Balkan  Field 


Walter    Dunn,  aged    fourteen,  a  stowaway  with    the    1st    Canadian    Contingent,    who 

was  adopted   by  them,  smuggled   to   France,  was  in   the  fighting  at  Loos  (September, 

1915),  then  reached   Salonika  as  a  stowaway,  and  was  attached  to  an  A.S.C.  camp. 

Above  :     Field-gun  practice  at  Salonika. 


In  a  British  trench  in  the  Balkans,  where  the  cold  during  the  winter  of  1915-16  was  intense.      The  defences  of  Salonika  were  steadily 
extended    and   strengthened.       Three   thousand    ftve    hundred  Serbian    refugees  were  engaged  in  making  new  trenches,  while  British 

and  French  transports  continued  to  land  artillery,  men,  and  stores. 


1629 


Allied  Cavalry  &  Infantry  at  the  Salonika  Front 


One  of  the  French  cavalry  patrols  guarding  the  rear 

of  the  troops  when  they  moved  from  Kavadar  to  the 

defences  of  the  Franco-British  line. 


Grecian  transport  column   passing  French    infantry  in   Salonika.      Inset  :  British  soldiers,  wearing  their  new  leather  coats,  in  Greece. 

Strongly  reinforced,  the  Franco-British  troops  added  materially  to  the  defences  of  Salonika.     The  Allied  and  Bulgarian    lines  faced 

across  the  frontier     the  Allies  on  a  front  from  Karaauli  to  Kilindir,  the  Bulgarians  on  the  line  Qhevgeli-Doiran. 


1C30 


The  Sentinel  at  Kavadar  •  An  Entente  Idyll 


General  view  of  Kavadar,  whence  the  French  retreat  towards  Salonika  was  conducted.     Cavalry  horses  are  seen  watering  in  the  stream 
known  as  the  Valika,  which  runs  round  the  town.     A  French  sentinel  is  on  guard  in  the  foreground. 


>«n.  at  tne  neaoquarters  of  the  first  St.  John  Ambulance  detachment  to  reach  France  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war.     This  depot  was 
rench   and    British  wounded    from    the    commencement  of  the   war.       In  the   photograph  a   French   wounded 
soldier  is  being  assisted  into  the  ward  by  two  R.A.M.C.  orderlies. 


1I531 


THE  WILLUSTRATED  •  GALLERY  OF  LEADERS 


8 


GENERAL    SARRAIL 

Appointed  lo  Command  the  Allied   Forces   at  Salonika,  January  16th.  1916 


V  ^ 

t   > 
> 


i 


\ 

s^ 


! 


1632 


GENERAL  MAURICE  SARRAIL 


BORN  in  1856,  about  four  years  after  Napoleon  III. 
had  been  declared  Emperor  of  France,  and  in  the 
same  year  as  the  Prince  Imperial,  Maurice  Sarrail 
first  saw  military  service  as  an  officer  of  Chasseurs,  the 
hardy  light  infantry  that  have  made  such  a  distinguished 
name  for  themselves  in  the  Vosges.  In  1881  he  took  part 
in  the  expedition  to  Tunis,  which  led  to  the  occupalion 
bv  France  of  this  part  of  the  old  Roman  province  of  Africa. 
He  fought  with  the  celebrated  Foreign  Legion  in  Algiers. 
Afterwards  he  was  appointed  to  the  French  Staff,  and  did 
much  excellent  work  of  an  administrative  character, 
enjoying  high  repute  as  an  accomplished  strategist  and 
student  of  the  art  of  war. 

A.D.C.  to  General  Andre 

In  1902  General  Sarrail  was  A.D.C.  to  General  Louis 
Joseph  Nicolas  Andre,  when  that  officer,  one  of  the  few 
who  came  out  of  the  Franco-Prussian  War  with  enhanced 
reputation,  was  Minister  of  War  in  the  Cabinet  of  M. 
Combes — a  Cabinet,  by  the  way,  which  pledged  itself  to 
make  the  spirit  of  the  Revolution  triumph  in  matters  of 
religious  policy,  and  to  secure  the  definite  victory  of  lay 
society  over  religious  policy,  and  to  secure  the  definite 
victory  of  lay  society  over  monastic  disobedience  to  what 
was  known  as  the  Associations  Law.  At  that  time,  politi- 
cally speaking,  General  de  Castelnau  and  General  Sarrail 
were  in  opposite  camps.  It  is  one  of  the  brighter  results 
of  the  war  that  these  two  great  soldiers  sank  their  differences 
completely  in  their  country's  hour  of  extreme  trial. 

Prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  European  hostilities 
in  August,  1914,  General  Sarrail  was  in  command  successively 
of  the  Eighth  Army  Corps  at  Bourges,  and  the  Sixth  Army 
Corps  at  Chalons-sur-Marne.  General  Ruffey  was  head  of  the 
Third  Army,  facing  heroically  the  savage  Teutonic  onslaught 
through  Luxemburg  and  Lorraine  under  the  direction  of  the 
Duke  of  Wiirtemberg  and  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia. 
General  Ruffey's  forces  extended,  roughly,  from  Montmedy 
by  Sedan  to  Rocroi.  A  big  battle  was  fought  in  this  region 
towards  the  end  of  that  fateful  August,  as  the  result  of 
which  certain  obsolete  fortresses  on  the  Central  Meuse,  such 
as  Mezi^res,  were  compelled  to  surrender,  and  Ruffey  retired 
to  the  Argonne  region,  the  enemy  meanwhile  wreaking 
incendiary  vengeance  on  La  Tour,  Rossignol,  Longuyon  and 
elsewhere.  It  was  a  time  of  surprise  for  our  brave  Allies,  a 
day  of  temporary  triumph  for  our  enemies.  But  it  was  also 
the  eve  of  the  allied  victory  of  the  Marne. 

Before,  however,  this  decisive  action  was  fought,  General 
Sarrail  had  succeeded  General  Ruffey  in  the  command  of 
the  Third  Army,  and  in  so  succeeding  had  a  highly  critical 
task  to  perform.  "  Hold  Verdun — or  do  not  come  back  !  " 
said  General  Joffre  to  him.  Even  to-day  the  magnitude 
of  the  problem  before  him  is  not  adequately  realised.  But 
all  the  world  knows  how  magnificently  he  responded  to  the 
trust  imposed  upon  him,  despite  the  superior  forces  with 
which  he  was  confronted.  Verdun  was  at  that  time  the 
pivot  upon  which  many  of  General  Joffre's  manoeuvres 
turned,  and  its  masterly  defence  was  in  no  small  degree 
contributory  to  the  German  defeat  on  the  Marne. 

His  Magnificent   Defence  of  Verdun 

The  stress  of  his  new  command  was  not  lessened  after  the 
affairs  of  the  Marne.  The  German  attack  gained  in  intensity 
during  the  Battle  of  the  Aisne.  Once  or  twice,  indeed, 
the  Crown  Prince  thought  himself  within  sight  of  success, 
especially  when  St.  Mihiel  was  captured.  But  General 
Sarrail's  engineers  fashioned  such  a  series  of  formidable 
obstacles  to  the  enemy  on  the  hills  around  Verdun,  that 
the  Germans  were  thwarted  with  losses  only  excelled  in 
extent  when  the  second  prolonged  attempt  was  made  on 
this  part  of  the  French  line  in  the  opening  months  of  1916, 
and  General  Petain  emulated  so  brilliantly  the  example 
set  him  by  General  Sarrail. 

In  that  trying  poriod  of  1914  General  Sarrail  not  only 
remodelled  the  forts  of  Verdun,  he  remodelled  the  whole 
theory  of  fortification  on  which  the  forts  had  been  laid  out, 
doing  this  in  the  light  of  what  had  happened  in  Belgium.  The 
defence  of  Verdun  was  continued  by  General  Sarrail  through 
the  winter  of  1914-15,  and  in  March,  1915,  he  was  able  to 


take  the  offensive  across  the  Meuse.  He  continued  to  baffle 
the  Crown  Prince's  army  until  well  into  the  summer. 

Meanwhile,  metaphorically  speaking,  the  flags  of  St. 
George  and  St.  Denis  were  hoisted  at  Gallipoli,  the  forces 
sent  by  our  Allies  to  that  part  of  the  war  area  being  com- 
posed of  Zouaves,  Senegalese,  Colonial  Infantry,  and  the 
Foreign  Legion.  These  forces  were  under  the  command, 
first  of  all,  of  General  d'Amade,  who  had  won  laurels  in  the 
West;  then  of  General  Gouraud,  known  as  "The  Lion  of 
the  Argonne  "  on  account  of  his  prowess  as  a  corps  leader 
in  General  Sarrail's  Third  Army.  When  General  Gouraud 
met  with  his  grievous  wound,  his  place  was  taken  by 
General  Bailloud,  and  then,  on  August  6th,  General  Sarrail 
was  appointed  French  Commander-in-Chief  in  the  Orient. 

In  October  France  declared  war  against  Bulgaria,  and 
troops  having  been  landed  at  Salonika,  there  took  place  the 
allied  advance  of  some  fifty  miles  north  of  the  ancient 
Greek  port.  The  enemy's  strength  proving  unexpectedly 
strong,  General  Sarrail  was  called  from  the  Dardanelles,  and 
conducted  the  masterly  retreat  from  the  Vardar. 

The   Strong   Man   of   Salonika 

Appointed  on  January  i6th,  1916,  to  the  supreme 
command  of  the  Franco-British  forces  at  Salonika,  General 
Sarrail,  in  conjunction  with  General  Sir  Bryan  Mahon. 
planned  the  defences  of  that  place  which  so  commended 
themselves  to  General  de  Castelnau  upon  the  occasion  of  his 
visit  of  inspection  as  General  Joffre's  Chief  of  Staff.  He 
was  responsible  also  for  the  firm  measures  taken  against  the 
enemy  consuls.  He  issued  a  solemn  warning  that  on  the  first 
act  of  hostility  shown  by  the  enemy  on  Greek  soil  he  would 
"  take  measures  of  protection  dictated  by  circumstances." 

The  result  was  that  when  German  airmen  dropped  bombs 
on  Salonika,  General  Sarrail  promptly  had  the  German, 
Austrian  and  Turkish  consuls  arrested  and  shipped  off  to 
Marseilles,  his  action  being  fully  justified  by  the  discoveries 
made  when  the  enemy  consulates  were  searched.  At  the 
same  time  he  made  full  arrangements  for  the  feeding  of  the 
Greek  troops  when  communications  had  to  be  cut  in 
accordance  with  his  scheme  for  the  defence  of  Salonika. 
Nor  did  he  forget  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  the  refugees 
"  from  Asia  Minor. 

Under  the  orders  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  no  less  than 
17,000  sacks  of  flour,  2,000  sacks  of  rice,  and  eight  hundred- 
weight of  compressed  quinine  were  distributed  free  among 
the  homeless.  In  addition,  he  caused  soup  to  be  distributed 
to  all  the  refugees  who  asked  for  it,  and  made  an  allowance 
of  one  ton  of  dried  vegetables  a  day  to  the  needy.  An 
Athens  paper,  the  "  Patris,"  was  moved  to  the  following 
representative  tribute  :  "  General  Sarrail,  at  the  head  of 
hundreds  and  thousands  of  the  children  of  the  Third 
Republic,  is  defending  Macedonia  against  its  enemies  ;  a 
great  and  decisive  victory  will  crown  his  work  in  this 
struggle  of  Liberal  France  in  favour  of  the  liberty  of  Greek 
Macedonia.  General  !  All  welcome  is  yours  !  " 

General  Sarrail  and  King  Constantine 

Of  General  Sarrail's  memorable  interview  in  February, 
1916,  with  King  Constantine,  a  statement  issued  in  Athens 
contained  the  following  passages  :  "  General  Sarrail  showed 
that  the  military  measures  taken  by  the  Allies  were  irresis- 
tibly imposed  by  the  situation,  and  he  ventured  the  opinion 
that  the  King  himself  in  similar  circumstances  would  have 
done  the  same.  He  explained,  as  a  soldier  to  a  soldier, 
uie  work  accomplished  to  render  Salonika  impregnable, 
gave  clear  answers  to  questions,  and  cleared  up  several 
matters  which  had  been  the  cause  of  misunderstandings." 
A  situation  which  had  grown  almost  daily  more  anxious 
to  the  Allies  was  thus  happily  relieved  of  its  tension. 

General  Sarrail  has  been  described  by  those  who  have 
known  him  best  as  a  typical  soldier,  tall  and  well  set  up, 
keen,  cool,  with  bulldog  jaw,  piercing  eye,  and  any  amount 
of  tenacity.  After  the  war  had  been  in  progress  some  months 
he  touched  the  humorous  vein  of  his  countrymen  by 
becoming  suddenly  and  dramatically  young  again.  Formerly 
he  had  a  quite  patriarchal  white  beard.  This  he  dispensed 
with,  retaining  only  a  white,  soft  curled  moustache  to 
match  the  silky  white  hair  that  he  wore  in  waves. 


1033 


Australia,  New  Zealand  Army  Corps! 
Cherish  their  tame  for  evermore — 

The  A  nzacs  ! 
The  old  oak's  branches, 
From  prairies  and  ranches, 
Are  doing  their  bit, 
And  proving  their  grit, 
In  the  tightest  fit— 

The  Anzacs. 

Sons  of  the  boundless  bush  and  farm. 
Their  hearts  are  young,  their  blood  is  warm- 

The  Anzacs. 
Furious,   undaunted. 
Willing  when  wanted, 
They  fought  and  they  fell. 
How  bravely,  how  wM, 
No  pen  can  tell — 

The  Anzacs. 


Against  the 
Turk  in 
Gallipoli  and 
Mesopotamia 


Q.n.ral  Townshend.    Anglo-Indian  pluck  and  r..ourc.  hold  up  Turkish  hord..  In  M.sopo 


1034 


1G35 


THE    GREAT    EPISODES   OF   THE  WAR 

The  Miraculous  Withdrawal  from  Gallipoli 


IN  the  third  week  in  December,  1915,  the  situation  of 
the  Australasian  and  British  forces  clinging  to  their 
twelve-mile  front  in  Northern  Gallipoli  seemed  desperate 
beyond  parallel.  We  had  lost  about  one  hundred  thousand 
men  in  vainly  trying  to  break  through  the  enemy's  fortrcssed 
crescent  of  heights,  and  in  stubbornly  holding  on  to  our 
precarious  position.  The  most  distressing  feature  of  our 
increasing  list  of  losses  was  that  disease  began  to  disable 
our  forces  at  a  far  more  rapid  rate  than  did  the  enemy's 
weapons.  Nearly  half  our  total  losses  were  due  to  sickness. 
This,  in  turn,  was  due  to  our  inferior  military  situation. 
The  Turks  were  superbly  entrenched  on  a  great  amphi- 
theatre of  dominating  hills.  From  the  mountain  clump  of 
Sari  Bair  to  the  rugged  crest  of  the  Kavah  Tepe  range  the 
hostile  artillery  observation  officers  had  points  one  thou- 
sand feet  above  sea-level  from  which  to  direct  their  guns. 
The  principal  hills  on  our  northernmost  sector,  such  as 
Chocolate  Hill  and  Green  Hill,  were  less  than  two  hundred 
feet  high,  and  even  the  highest  Anzac  trenches,  that  rose 
six  hundred  feet,  were  closely  overshadowed  by  the  sombre 
mountains  held  by  the  Turks.  Only  by  entrenching  in 
folds  of  the  broken  ground,  where  howitzer  shells  alone 
could  be  pitched  on  to  our  dug-outs,  were  our  troops  able 
to  escape  sweeping  destruction.  The  enemy  was  every- 
where firing  down  on  them,  and  at  one  critical  spot,  known 
as  Sniper's  Nest,  the  Turk  remained,  after  eight  months' 
desperate  efforts  to  push  him  back,  within  less  than  half  a 
mile  of  our  landing  beach. 

Lord  Kitchener  at  Anzac 

Such  was  the  military  situation,  as  Lord  Kitchener  saw 
it  in  November,  when  he  climbed  to  Russell's  Top  at  Anzac. 
But  the  hygienic  situation  was  still  worse.  In  the  heavy 
rainy  weather,  with  fierce  sou'-westerly  gales,  the  heights  of 
Gallipoli  streamed  with  water.  Tracks  running  up  between 
the  bushes  and  hummocks  of  rock  changed  from  dry  foot- 
paths into  torrent  beds,  and  as  our  trenches  were  every- 
where below  the  Turkish  lines,  our  great  system  of  linked 
earthworks  served  to  drain  the  mountains.  Here  and  there 
a  battalion,  clinging  to  a  trench  blasted  in  the  rock  on  the 
edge  of  a  precipice,  still  lived  in  want  of  water  ;  but,  as  a 
general  rule,  our  deeply-dug  lines  were  exceedingly  wet.  Our 
sappers  had  to  use  high  and  ingenious  skill  and  immense  labour 
in  order  to  carry  off  the  mountain  flood-water,  and  prevent 
the  trenches  becoming  strong,  swirling  watercourses.  Then, 
as  winter  deepened,  the  climate  on  the  northern  rocky  shore 
of  Gallipoli  became  extraordinarily  severe  for  so  southern  a 
region.  Some  of  our  sentries  were  found  frozen  to  death  at 
their  posts.  Practically  all  our  positions  were  fully  exposed 
to  the  bleak,  north-easterly  winds  sweeping  from  the  remote 
Russian  steppes  across  the  Balkans,  where  the  winter  rigours 
of  the  Siege  of  Plevna  were  still  remembered. 

After  studying  all  the  conditions,  Lord  Kitchener  agreed 
with  Sir  Charles  Monro,  the  new  commander  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Expeditionary  Force,  that  it  would  be  best  to  retire. 
This  decision  was  strengthened  by  the  need  for  veteran 
troops  of  the  finest  quality  in  the  new  Balkan  theatre  of  war, 
to  which  the  loth  Division,  the  spearhead  in  some  of  the 
Suvla  Bay  battles,  was  first  despatched.  But  when  a  com- 
plete retirement  from  both  Suvla  Bay  and  Anzac  had  been 
ordered,  the  task  of  carrying  it  out  appeared  superhuman. 

On  Sir  William  Birdwood,  who  directed  the  operations 
of  retirement,  the  burden  and  the  gloom  were  very  heavy  ; 
for  this  gallant  general,  who  had  led  the  Australian  and  New 
Zealand  Army  Corps  from  the  first  landing  battle,  was  still 
confident  that  he  could  win  to  the  Narrows  and  decide  the 
fate  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  All  he  wanted  was  a  large 
reinforcement.  But  the  defection  of  the  Bulgarians,  the 
wavering  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  overthrow  of  the  Serbians 
had  made  Gallipoli  a  theatre  of  war  of  secondary  importance. 
We  had  decided  to  hold  the  entrance  to  the  Dardanelles, 
beneath  Achi  Baba,  and  thus  facilitate  the  operations  of 
our  submarine  crews  in  the  Sea  of  Marmora,  while  the  old 
and  new  armies  on  the  northern  coast  moved  to  the  more 
vital  region  of  Salonika. 


The  German  Staff  thought  that  our  main  force  in  Gallipoli 
was  trapped.  We  were  supposed  to  be  in  the  position  of  a 
man  who  had  got  a  wolf  by  the  ears,  and  was  holding  on  in 
despair  because  he  could  not  safely  let  go.  The  Turks 
were  of  the  same  mind  as  the  Germans,  and  in  some  fairly 
well-informed  circles  in  London  there  were  very  dark 
apprehensions.  How  many  men  a  hundred  would  it  cost 
us  to  evacuate  our  position  ?  Some  put  it  as  high  as 
twenty-five,  and  it  was  generally  expected  that  there  would 
be  a  terrible  rearguard  battle  with  some  eighty  thousand 
Turks,  roused  to  the  full  height  of  fanatic  courage  by  the 
spectacle  of  our  withdrawal. 

The  Conception  ol  the  Bluff 

But  Sir  William  Birdwood  and  Admiral  Robeck  did  not 
fear  anything  of  this  kind.  Their  chief  anxiety  was  the 
weather.  If  only  the  sea  was  calm,  so  that  the  heavy  guns 
and  other  ponderous  material  could  be  shipped  quickly 
and  easily,  the  general  and  the  admiral  rather  looked  for- 
ward to  a  farewell  scrap  with  "  Johnny  Turk."  Happily, 
the  weather  on  the  critical  night,  Sunday,  December  igth, 
1915,  was  serene,  and  though  the  moon,  being  nearly  at 
full,  cast  an  unwanted  amount  of  light,  the  operation  was 
conducted  with  marvellous  success. 

By  way  of  a  beginning,  a  rearguard  battle,  on  an  econ- 
omic scale,  was  arranged.  By  the  work  of  many  nights, 
the  sappers  built  a  series  of  mines  in  front  of  our  lines,  and 
our  machine-guns  were  so  arranged  that  their  compara- 
tively small  sections  could  sweep  every  yard  of  the  ground. 
Then,  out  at  sea,  the  naval  gunners  stood  by  large  stores  of 
shrapnel  shell,  with  the  ranges  exactly  fixed,  ready  at  a 
wireless  signal  to  maintain  a  fire  curtain,  twelve  miles  long, 
from  Suvla  Point  to  Gaba  Tepe. 

But  though  the  Turks  had  German  observation  officers 
at  the  principal  points,  and  well-trained  observers  of  their 
own  race,  with  good  night-glasses,  peering  from  the  moun- 
tain tops,  no  attack  was  launched.  At  one  spot  the  Turkish 
trenches  were  only  seven  yards  from  ours,  and  the  moonlit 
sea  and  the  beaches  were  crowded  with  our  warships, 
transports,  small  boats,  and  retiring  troops.  The  men 
came  down  in  thousands  from  the  hill  tracks,  and  wound 
in  thousands  across  the  plain  by  Salt  Lake.  But  neither 
German  nor  Turk  divined  the  meaning  of  the  continual 
movements  going  on  beneath  their  eyes.  Great  guns  were 
lowered  to  the  beaches,  hoisted  by  derricks  into  lighters, 
and  thence  lifted  on  to  steamers.  All  the  ammunition  was  re- 
shipped.  The  machine-gun  parties  were  removed,  and  after 
some  quarrelling  among  the  men  of  Anzac  for  the  right 
to  be  the  last  to  leave,  all  the  battalions  were  embarked. 

More  than  Success 

'At  half-past  three  on  Monday  morning  the  last  of  the 
Australians  fired  a  forty-five-feet-deep  mine  under  the 
Turkish  trenches,  as  a  farewell  act  of  battle,  while  volun- 
teers with  fuses  set  light  to  some  large  dumps  of  bully  beef, 
and  by  five  o'clock  on  the  dark,  midwinter  morning  the 
evacuation  was  complete.  The  total  casualties  were  one 
officer  and  four  men  wounded. 

It  was  one  of  the  most  surprising  feats  in  the  history  of 
war.  Even  when  every  Briton  and  Australian  was  safe 
aboard  ship,  and  our  naval  guns  were  destroying  the  break- 
waters and  landing-stages,  the  Turks  did  not  stir  from 
their  trenches.  They  did  not  know,  when  dawn  broke 
bright  and  clear,  that  no  enemy  faced  them.  Their  guns 
bombarded  the  bonfires,  shelled  our  battleships,  and 
peppered  the  abandoned  front  in  an  erratic  way. 

It  was  mainly  Staff  work  of  an  extraordinary  excellence 
that  extricated  the  Australasian  and  British  forces  from 
an  apparently  hopeless  situation.  What  can  the  members 
of  the  German  Staff  do  when  men  like  Sir  William 
Birdwood  perform  miracles  ?  Some  happy,  day  we  shall 
know  what  Enver  Pasha  said  to  his  German  generals 
when  they  told  him  that  our  Suvla-Anzac  forces  had 
escaped  from  long-prophesied,  certain  destruction  without 
a  single  death. 


1C3C 


1637 


Lord  Kitchener  Personally  Inspects  Anzac  Land 


The  Secretary  for  War  in  the  trenches  at  the  Dardanelles,  November,  1915.     On  one  occasion  Lord  Kitchener  passed  within  twelve  yards 
of  the   Turkish    line,    hundreds   of   Ottomans   being    quite    unaware  of  the   near  presence  of  their  formidable  adversary. 


Major-Qen.  Davies  pointing    out  Qallipoli  positions,  in  the  direction  of  Achi    Baba,   to   Lord    Kitchener.      Standing    on    the    left    of    Lord 

Kitchener  are  Qeneral  Birdwood,  of  Anzac  fame,  and   General   Maxwell,   K.C.B.,  the  Qeneral    Officer  Commanding    in   Egypt.       The 

youthful  appearance  of  Britain's  distinguished   leader  will   be  remarked. 


1638 


Stray  Shocks  of  War  in  the  Gallipoli  Campaign 


Dangerously  near  the  official  photographer,  a  Turkish  high-explo- 
sive shell  is  seen  bursting  about  fifteen  yards  away  from  the  mule 
"art.     Inset:   Remarkable  snapshot  of  the  destruction  of  an  old 
hulk  that  was  a  danger  to  navigation  in  the  Dardanelles. 


e  Peninsula,  go  far  to  explain  the  perils  of  this  arduCus  "xpedi'tionY' 


1039 


Dwarf  Craft  and  Giant  Gun  at  the  Dardanelles 


A  fleeting  glimpse  of  the  Turkish  Navy.     Submarine  full  steam  ahead  awash  in  the  Dardanelles,  as  seen  from  an  Ottoman  torpedo- 
boat.     Whatever  the  Turks  may  have  achieved  on  land,  with  the  organising  abilities  of  the  Germans  behind  them  and  every  natural 
advantage   in  their  favour,  their   Navy   may  well   be  considered   a  negligible  quantity. 


French   9-2  in.  siege-howitzer    replying  to  a  Turkish  gun  christened   by  our   men    "  Weary  Willie,"  and  situated  on  the  Asiatic  shore. 
The  emplacement  and   surrounding  defences   seem  solid  and    thorough,  while   the  attitudes   of   the   gun-crew   give   some    idea    of    the 

nerve  tension  prevailing  at  the  moment  the  photograph  was  taken. 


1G40 


Anzacs  and  Turks  collide  on  Mission  of  Mercy 


One  day  towards  evening  a  lonely  figure  was  observed  to  be 
making  wearily  towards  the  Anzac  position,  Qallipoli.  A  Turkish 
rifle  shot  rang  out,  and  the  man  fell  wounded  to  his  knees.  He 
endeavoured  to  bind  up  his  injury,  and  then  in  despair  dragged 
his  aching  limbs  to  the  edge  of  the  >Egean.  At  nightfall  a  party  of 


gallant  Anzacs  ventured  to  rescue  the  outcast.  When  they  arrived 
on  the  scene  a  patrol  of  Turks  emerged  from  the  dark,  bent  on 
the  same  errand  of  mercy.  Shots  were  exchanged  between  the 
two  parties  of  rescuers,  and  the  Turks  were  compelled  to  retire, 
leaving  the  gallant  Anzacs  in  sole  possession  of  their  quest. 


1641 


Winter  Preparations  Along  the  Gallipoli  Shore 


Scene  at  a  Qallipoli  landing  place.  Water-carts  and 
various  other  vehicles  of  transport  waiting  to  collect 
water  supplies.  Inset:  Three  naval  airmen.  Left  to 
right:  Siib-Flight-Lieuts.  Rose,  Kilner,  and  Bastow 
laying  the  foundations  of  their  "  domicile  "  in  Qallipoli. 


Highlanders  at  work  on  the  cliff  side  helping  to  construct  a  breakwater.     Some  remarkable  feats  of   engineering    were  performed  by 

the  troops  in  Qallipoli,  under  difficulties  unparalleled  in  anv  other  campaign. 
D  66 


1042 


With  the  Tricolour  in  the  Fateful  Peninsula 


A  mountain  cannon  in  the  trenches  at  Qallipoli.  French  65  mm.  gun 
and  crew,  snapped  behind  a  stone  barricade.  The  circle  photograph 
shows  two  birds  of  ill-omen,  captured  by  French  marines,  and 
appropriately  christened  Wilhelm  and  Franz  Joseph. 


open-air  surgery  on  Qallipoli.    Wounded  French  soldiers  arriving 
in  novel  ambulances  for  temporary  treatment. 


Disposing  of  the  carcase  of  a  dead  horse.       It  is  being  drawn  down  to  the  water  by  a  mule.      In   the   background  the  s.s.  River  Clyde, 
whose  remarkable  arrival  at  Qallipoli   made  one  of  the   most  thrilling  chapters  in  British  history. 


1643 


Brave  Trio  of  Anzacs  Assail  a  Turkish  Trench 


An  experienced  scout  and  two  young  Australian  soldiers    made 


1044 


British  Generals  at  Spade  Work  in  Gallipoli 


Major-General  W.Douglas.  C.B.,  D.S.O. ,  on  the  tree  near  the  firing- 
line    in    Qallipoli,   in   which    he    spent    many    hours    watching    the 


line     in     uatl  ipuli ,    in    wnicn     no     ape  ML     ri 

movements  of  our  own  and  enemy  troops  and  directing  operations. 


Transport  mule  that  refused  to  move  as  soon  as  it  was  harnessed  in  the   shafts.      Inset,  oval  :    General    E.  A.    Altham,  CM. a.,  C.B., 

Inspector-General  of  Communications,  helping  to  get  his  motor-boat  afloat  after  it  had  run  aground.   The  second  photograph  shows 

General  Q.  F.  Ellison,  C.B.,  the  Quartermaster-General,  indulging  in  physical  exercise  by  shovelling  heavy  stones  into  a  barrow. 


1645 


Scenes  At  Suvla  Bay  Before  Evacuation 


•aklng  a  Turkish  officer  who  had  been  made  prisoner  down  to  the  base  at  Qallipoll.      He  was  blindfolded   before   being  taken   along   our 
lines  of  communication,  and  assisted  civilly  down  the  stony  way  by  one  of  his  escort. 


An  Australian  ' 


the  Suvla  Bay  region.     The  men  are  all  intent  upon  the  round  that  is  just  to  be  flred  from 
verlooking  the  sea  that  would  form  an  ideal  spot  for  a  picnic. 


1646 


Off  Suvla  Bay  During  the  Big  Anzac  Bluff 


Lifebelt   parade   aboard   a    British    troopship— an 

important   part  of  the  daily  duty  in   waters  that 

may  be  patrolled  by  enemy  submarines. 


'"  •    :  '  -'  ':~      ''        —»-•'-"      *  .  .^.-^•i^MPB*"^^    .. •-•    '"'-'"     -•  -  ......  :.•-.'•. 

Oun  drill  on  a  British  transport  in  the  ^gean  Sea,  under  the  keen  eyes  of  gunnery  officers.      Inset  :   A  shell  fired    by   the   Turks  at 
H.M.S.  Louis  falling  in  the  sea  about  one  hundred  yards  wide  of  the  vessel.      By  their  skilful  evacuation  of  Suvla  the  Anzacs  achieved 

the  biggest  "  bluff  "  in  the  history  of  war. 


1647 


West  Kents  Brilliant  Success  on  the  Euphrates 


The   West    Kents    scored    a   brilliant  victory   over   the   Turks    in 


1648 


The   Peril  of    the   Last    Lighter:    A  Thrilling 


TTHE  only  incident  m  the  great  withdrawal  from  Gallipoli  which 

gave  cause  for  alarm  was  the  blowing  up  of  a  powder  magazine 

on  the  beach  just  after  the  last  lighter  with  a  special  splinter-proof 

covering,  laden  with  soldiers,  was  being  towed  off  by  a  destroyer 


to  be  picked  up  by  the  transport.  An  eye-witness  of  the  event 
relates  that  the  frail  craft  had  barely  proceeded  one  hundred  yards 
from  the  shore  when  there  was  a  terrific  explosion,  which  shook  all  the 
vessels  in  the  vicinity,  and  even  seemed  to  shake  the  very  sea  itself. 


1C19 


Incident  in  the  Great  Withdrawal  from  Gallipoli 


A  huge  mushroom-like  tongue  of  fire  shot  up  high  into  the  air, 
hurling  pieces  of  black  rock  far  beyond  the  limit  of  its  flame.  It  was 
thought  that  the  lighter  and  its  load  would  be  shattered,  but,  as  it 
happened,  only  six  of  the  occupants  were  slightly  injured  by  falling 


fragments.  A  scene  of  singular  grandeur  confronted  the  last  men 
to  leave  the  fateful  Peninsula,  the  whole  foreshore  being  a  blazing 
inferno.  The  three  ships,  including  the  River  Clyde,  beached  to  serve 
as  cover  to  the  operation,  are  seen  on  the  left  of  this  drawing. 


1650 


Fighting  the  Mussulman  along  the  Tigris  Bank 


Concourse   of    Arabs    interested    in    a   steamer  arriving    at    Kut-el-Amara,    on    the    River    Tigris,  some   hundreds   of   miles    from    the 
Persian  Qulf.     Continuous  fighting  was  prevalent  in  this  district  in  the  latter  part  of  1915,  and  early  in  1916. 


Group  of  Turkish  officers  captured  during  the  fighting  in  Mesopotamia,  under  an  Indian  guard.     The  Ottoman  officer  proved  himself 
no  mean  adversary,  either  in  point  of  brains   or  courage.       Certainly    after    he    discovered    that   the    stories    of   the    Allies'    barbarity, 

circulated   by  the  Germans,  were  false,  his  chivalry  was  incontestable. 


lleys  for  conveying  ammunition  captured  by  the  British-Indian  forces.     These  conveyances  were   in 
shield  was    attached,  rendering  some  protection  to   men  bringing   up  munitions  under  fire. 


1651 


White    Wings    of  War  over  Traditional   Eden 


Some  of  the  British  aeroplanes  in   Mesopotamia  which  did  excellent 
service  In  reconnaissance  during  the  fighting  round  Kut-el-Amara. 


Two  British  pilots  who  were  mentioned  in  despatches  with  their  machines  on  the  shore   of  the  Persian  Qulf.     On  the  right:    British 

seaplane  about  to  start  a  flight  over   enemy  positions. 


Hoisting  a  wrecked  seaplane  aboard  a  man-of- 
war.      The   pilot  planed  down  on  to  the   water, 
but  was  in  danger  of  drowning  and  sharks. 


How  a  scouting  aeroplane  was  carried  on  board   a  battleship,  held  fast  by  hawsers. 

The    folded    wings    give    the    machine    a    more   than    usually   bird-like   appearance. 

Quite  a  number  of  aeroplanes  were  used  in  the  Mesopotamian  campaign. 


1«52 


With  General  Townshend  in  Arid  Mesopotamia 


British  troops,  clad  in    shorts  and   sun-helmets,  about  to  go   on  picket  duty  near  Kut-el— Amara.      Capturing   Kut  at  the  end  of 

September,    1915,    General    Townshend's   force,  after    a    memorable    march    over    the    desert    along    the    Tigris    bank,    reached 

Ctesiphon,  only  eighteen  miles  from  Bagdad.     There  they  suffered  their  first  reverse,  being  forced  to  retire  to   Kut. 


Indian  cavalry,  with  their  British  officers,  riding  over  the  desert  in  Mesopotamia.  General  Aylmer's  column,  which  advanced 
up  the  Tigris  to  the  relief  of  General  Townshend  at  Kut-el-Amara,  fought  the  Turks  on  ground  famous  in  history  and  legend — 
the  land  of  "The  Arabian  Nights."  Only  two  hundred  miles  separated  (he  British  force  from  the  Russians  near  Hamadan. 


Indians  firing  from   a  sandbag    stronghold  during    the   Battle  of    Shaiba.      Fighting  with  the  British  troops,  the   Indians  proved 
admirably  adapted  to  the  desert  warfare,  and  won  high  praise  from  General  Townshend.    (Coj></right :  -Illustrated  Lo<ul<m  Xeux.") 


16,3 


Desert  Charge  of  the  Dorsets  at  Kut-el-Amara 


Wh«sn  Kut-el-Amara  was  captured  by  General  Townshend's 
force  on  September  28th,  1915,  the  glorious  task  of  storming  the 
redoubts  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  Turkish  position  was  allotted 
to  the  2nd  Dorset  Regiment.  About  fifty  yards  from  the  Turkish 
trenches  they  came  against  some  unbroken  barbed-wire.  But, 


undaunted  by  the  obstacle  and  in  face  of  a  withering  fire,  the 
brave  men  of  Dorset  carried  the  Turkish  position  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet.  After  this  hard-won  victory  the  Indo-Britlsh 
force  continued  its  march  towards  Bagdad,  but  suffering  a  reverse 
at  Ctesiphon,  on  November  30th,  retired  to  Kut. 


1654 


Round  about  Bagdad,  City  of  the  Caliphs 


Turkish  prisoners  captured  by  the  British  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the   Persian   Qulf,  lined  up  to  receive   new  clothes  at  a  temporary 

headquarters.     They  were  in  the  charge  of  Indian  soldiers. 


Indian  machine-gun  battery  going  into  action  over  undulating  desert  territory,  typical  of  the  scene  of  operations  in  Mesopotamia.  An  idea 
of  the  fierce  rays  of  the  sun  may  be  gathered  from  the  dense  shadows  cast  by  the  figures.       A  British  officer  superintends  the  operations. 


This  photograph  illustrates  veritably  the  meeting  of  the  East  and  West.      On  the  station  platform  a  group  of  Oriental  prisoners,  clad  in 
Western  overcoats  and  picturesque  turbans,  await  transportation  to  a  camp  by  the  Great  Indian  Peninsular  train,  under  British  escort. 


1055 


A  Brush  with  Arab  Smugglers  in  the  Persian  Gulf 


ritish  naval   men    boarding  an  Arab  dhow  in  ordor  to  search  for  contraband 
Rifles   were  discovered   under  a  mock  cargo  of  wood. 


A    half-built    dhow    that    was    destroyed    "by    order    of    the    British    Navy," 
because   it   was  found  that  the  owners  were  gun-runners. 


The  smuggler's  punishment.  A  captured  Arab  dhow  on  fire 
and  sinking  after  a  British  warship  had  confiscated  its  contraband 
rifles.  Inset:  Hauling  out  the  booty  from  the  hold  of  an  Arab 
gun-runner.  The  bundles  of  rifles  were  being  hoisted  from  the 


captured  dhow  to  the  deck  of  a  British  warship.  For  many  years 
the  British  Navy  has  been  endeavouring  to  stop  the  illegal  traffic 
in  rifles  in  the  Persian  Qulf.  It  is  said  that  the  tribesmen  will 
give  its  weight  in  silver  for  a  good  rifle. 


1G56 


Indo-British  Heroes  on  the  River  Way  to  Bagdad 


Pontoon    bridge    being    constructed    by    Royal    Engineers    across    the 


Gurkhas  disembarking  at  Basra,  whence  they  proceeded  to  reinforce  General   Aylmer's  column,  which   pushed   its  way  up  the   Tigris 
to  within  a  few  miles  of  Kut.     Right  :  Turkish  prisoners  exercising  aboard  a  ship  at  Basra. 


British  troops  on  a  rough-and-ready  river   boat  proceeding  up  the  Tigris  to   Kut-el-Amara,  where   General    Townshend's   gallant 

Indo-British  force  was  besieged  by  the  Turks. 


1657 


Along  the  Tigris  Flood  from  Basra  to  Kut 


British  naval  gun   in  action  somewhere  in   Mesopotamia.     A  number  of  natives  are  contemplating  the  operations  with  interest. 


I  ndo-British    pioneers   constructin 
are  completed  is  one  of  the  marve 


Biting  bridge  across  the  Tigris.     The  rapidity  with  which  these  quite  substantial  constructions 
:>dern  campaigning.     During  the  war  doubtless   more  bridges  were  destroyed  and   built  than 
at  any  other  period  of  time  in  the  world's  history. 


British  sailors  dragging  a  naval  gun  across  a  desert  in  Mesopotamia.    One  can  well  imagine  the  difficulties  of  transport  in  this  theatre 
of  hostilities  where  waggons  and  ordnance  are  liable  to  sink  up  to  their  axles  in  sand. 


Ifi58 


Sunlight  and  Shadow  on  Tigris'  Mystic  Banks 


Some  age-haunted  corner  of  Kut-el-Amara — a  study  in  sunlight  and   shadow 
of  a  little  Oriental  city  which  had  a  big   historical  significance. 


On  the  banks  of    the  Tigris    at    Basra.     A    native 
boat  is  coming  down  stream. 


Indian  cavalry  advancing  towards   Kut-el-Amara.     This  branch  of  the  Service  had  more  opportunity  in  Mesopotamia  than  in  Europe. 
These  swarthy  Indian  Lancers  on  the  shimmering  steeds  cantering  across  the  desert  make  a  very  fine  display. 


Dejected    Turkish     prisoners     under    a    British     guard 
somewhere  in  Mesopotamia. 


Welcome  sleep  after    a    day's  fighting   in    the    hot  sun.      British  sailors, 
tired  out,  rest  on  the  deck  of  a  warship  on  the  Tigris. 


1059 


To  Kut  Through  Scorching  Sand  and  Cool  Oasis 


Turkish  prisoners,  captured  by  the   Indo-British  force  under  the  command  of    Lieut. -General    Sir    Percy  Lake,  marching    across  the 
desert    in    Mesopotamia   under   a   guard    of   Qurkhaa   with    Indian  officers. 


British  cavalry  camp  pitched  amidst  the  cool  shelter  of  a  palm  grove  at  a  flooded  portion  of  the  desert  along  the  Tigris  bank,  where 
•  Sir  Percy  Lake's  force  advanced  to  the  relief  of  General  Townshend  at  Kut-el-Amara,  in  the  early  part  of  1916. 


1600 


Solving  Modern  Problems  in  Ancient  Sphinx-Land 


New  Zealanders,  encamped  on  Egyptian  sands,  firing  at  imaginary 
foes  on  their  rifle  range. 


Men  of  the  Army  Service  Corps  unloading  forage  at  a  base  camp  in  Egypt.        Inset  :   Army  Service  Corps  waggons,  loaded  with  forage, 
and  being  driven  by  natives  from  the  docks  to  a  British  camp   in   Egypt. 


1661 


Turban,  Fez,  and  Kepi  in  the  Land  of  the  Nile 


Troops  of  the  Sultan  of  Egypt's  bodyguard  at  tance  drill  on  the  Citadel  parade— ground,  Cairo.      These    men  are  the  elite  of  the 
Egyptian  Army,  many  of  them  comparing  favourably  with  our  Horse  Guards  in  point  of  physique. 


Photograph   taken  from  a  British   armoured  car  in  Western    Egypt.      These   cars,   moving  swiftly  and   silently  over  the  desert 
sands,  arouse  the  natives'  curiosity,  and  In  this  case  made  them  averse  to  being  photographed. 


Bedouins  captured  during  the  recent  fighting  with  the  Sem.ssi   in  Western   Egypt.     The  enemy  were  completely  routed  by  South 
African  troops  and  the  Dorsetshire  Yeomanry,  and  their  leader,  Nuri  Bey  (brother  of  Enver),  was  killed. 


JLWM 

Britons  in  Egypt  Prepare  for  the  Promised  Attack 


Men  of   the    Berkshire  Yaomanry  practising  a  charge  on  the   outskirts    of    Cairo.     These    large    playing    fields    were    placed    at   the 

disposal  of  the  men  for  training. 


Brig. -General  Briscoe,  commanding  the  Cavalry  Brigade  in  Egypt  (in  the  centre),  riding  with  members  of  his  Staff  along  the  desert. 


.   .    •'•    : 


Berkshire   Yeomanry   lined   up  for  a   bayonet  charge  somewhere  near  Cairo.       According  to  German  reports,  the  enemy  in  January, 

1916,  was   planning   a  great  attack   on  the   Egyptian    Protectorate.      It  was  expected   he  would   meet  with  an  even  warmer  reception 

than  he  experienced  in  the  early  part  of  1915,  especially  as  Egypt  had  had  so  long  to  prepare  against  eventualities. 


1663 


From  Stormy  Gallipoli  to  the  Sunny  Land  of  Nile 


The  sweets  of  convalescence  alter  the  bitterness  of  war.      British 
wounded  from  Qallipoli  in  a  sugar  plantation  near  Cairo. 


Group  of  wounded   British  soldiers  outside  a  hospital   in  Egypt.       Inset  :   Pigeon-cote  situated  near  the  Pyramids,  where  some  of  the 
Australians  were  encamped.     The  canes  projecting  from  the  top  of  the  structure  are  for  the  birds  to  perch  upon. 


1664 


Sons  of  Young  Australia  in  the  Land  of  Old  Nile 


A  picturesque  medley  of  khaki  and  burnouses  outside  Cairo,  where 
our  Australian  troops  rested  after  fighting  in  the  Dardanelles. 


Method  of  swimming  horses  across  the  Niie  ;  the   Great  Barrage   or   dam   can    be    seen    in   the    distance.      Inset  :   Men  of  the   Pioneer 
Corps  crossing  the  Nile  on  a  raft  that  suggests  the  ancient  British  coracle. 


1665 


Empire  Fighters  in  the  Land  of  the  Pharaohs 


Maimed  Australian  heroes  at  Cairo  Station. 

Too  badly  wounded  to  fight  again,  they  were 

returning    home. 


The  new  flag,  the  gift  of  the  women  of  Auckland,  floating  over  the  New  Zealand 

Hospital,  Cairo.       Right  :    Canadian   nurses  at  the  Canadian  Military  Hospital, 

for  Dardanelles  wounded,  Cairo. 


Lnrfu  Maxwell  the  wife  ot  Qen  Sir  John  Maxwell,  commanding  in  Egypt,  unfurling  the  new  flag  at  the  New  Zealand  Hospital,  Cairo. 
Lady  Maxwell,  U  ''Ie  °'  " '":~' ,  -?"£  £ith  the  Australian  Forces.  From  left  to  right  :  Major  R.  B.  Clifton,  Duke  of  Wellington's 
H.gtN  Ll"?.- Col.  EM.  Cotton"  QarenadVer  QuarSs  j  Capt.  H.  J.  Watkins,  Coldstreamers  ;  Capt.  I.  A.  S.  Cooke,  Connaught  Rangers. 


1GG6 


How  Egypt  Prepared  Against  German  Aggression 


Regiment  of  New  Zealand  Mounted  Rifles  on  the  march.  Early  in  1916 
General  vonderQoltz  was  said  to  be  preparing  a  Turkish  army  for  Egypt,  but 
Russia's  smashing  victories  in  Armenia  in  February,  1916,  upset  his  plans. 


Battery  of  British  field-guns,  manned  by  native  artillerymen  of  our  Egyptian  Army,  in  position  on  the  bank  of  the  Suez  Canal.     Right  : 

Plank  bridge  across  the   irrigation  canal   near  the   Australians'  camp  at  the   Pyramids.     Constructed  with  empty  kerosine  tins  lashed 

between  planks,  this  bridge  was  actually  built  and  thrown  across  the  canal  in  a  matter  of  minutes. 


Turkish  munition  and  ambulance  column  journeying  to  the  base,   whence  the  enemy   hoped  to   make  a  grand  attack  on   Egypt. 
January  23rd,  1916,  the  South  Africans  and  the  15th  Sikhs  routed  the  Arabs  in  the  desert  of  Western  Egypt. 


On 


lfif>7 


THE  WARILLUSTRATED  •  GALLERYop  LEADERS 


MAJOR-GENERAL    TOWNSHEND,    C.B.,     D.S.O. 

The  Hero  of  nut-el-Amara,  in  the  Mesopotamia!!  Campaign 


1668 


PERSONALIA  OF 
THE  GREAT  WAR 


MAJOR-GENERAL  TOWNSHEND,  C.B. 


TOWNSHEND  is  the  name  of  an  old  Norfolk  family 
tracing  its  descent  from  Sir  Roger  Townshend,  Bart., 
of  Raynham,  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  who 
was  legal  adviser  to  the  Fastens  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
Members  of  this  family  have  won  distinction  in  most  of 
the  higher  branches  of  public  life- — law,  politics,  diplomacy, 
Army,  Navy  arid  Church.  One,  the  third  baronet,  was  a 
prominent  Royalist  of  the  Civil  War  period.  Another, 
the  first  marquess,  fought  at  Dettingen  and  Fontenoy, 
was  brigadier  to  Wolfe  at  Quebec,  and  died  a  field-marshal. 
Charles  Vere  Ferrers  Townshend,  cousin  and  heir- 
presumptive  to  the  sixth  marquess,  was  born  on  February 
2ist,  1861,  son  of  Charles  Thornton  Townshend,  and 
grandson  of  the  Rev.  Lord  George  Osborne  Townshend, 
brother  of  the  fourth  marquess.  His  paternal  grand- 
mother was  a  daughter  of  Admiral  John  Mackellar. 

The  Man   Who  Defended   Chitral 

Entering  the  Royal  Marines  in  1881,  he  first  saw  active 
service  as  a  lieutenant  with  the  Soudan  Expedition  of 
1884-5.  He  took  part  in  the  operations  at  Suakin,  and 
was  with  the  Guards  Camel  Corps  at  Abu  Klea,  El  Gubat 
and  Metemneh,  gaining  mention  in  despatches,  and  being 
awarded  the  medal  with  two  clasps  and  the  bronze  star. 

Having  exchanged  into  the  Central  India  Horse,  he  went 
farther  east,  and  saw  some  hard  fighting  with  the  expedi- 
tion under  Colonel  Durand,  which  asserted  British  authority 
over  Hunza  and  Nagar,  on  the  north-west  frontier  of 
India,  taking  part  in  the  storming  of  the  fort  at  Nilt,  again 
winning  a  place  in  despatches,  and  being  awarded  the 
medal  with  clasp.  This  was  in  1891,  and  in  i8g.>  he  got 
his  captaincy. 

A  little  later,  in  the  spring  of  1895,  he  escorted  Dr. 
(afterwards  Sir)  George  Scott  Robertson  on  that  memor- 
able political  mission  which  made  the  name  of  the  small 
mountain  valley  town  of  Chitral,  on  the  borders  of  the 
Hindu  Kush,  familiar  to  all  the  world. 

High  Courage  under  Adversity 

The  native  ruler  had  been  killed,  and  the  succession  was 
in  dispute.  The  Indian  Government  had  to  put  matters 
right ;  but  there  was  much  to-do  ere  the  affair  was  settled 
satisfactorily.  Dr.  Robertson  suddenly  found  himself  and 
his  little  force  of  five  hundred  men,  of  whom  a  third  were 
non-combatants,  surrounded  by  overwhelming  numbers 
of  fanatical  tribesmen,  and  shut  up  in  a  rude  "  lort"  made 
of  wood,  stones  and  dried  mud. 

The  siege  lasted  from  March  4th  to  April  2oth,  when  it 
was  raised  by  Colonel  Kelley's  relief  column.  Dr.  Robert- 
son was  severely  wounded,  as  was  Captain  Campbell,  the 
commandant.  There  was  a  shortage  of  food,  water  and 
ammunition.  Captain  Townshend  took  over  the  command, 
and  his  resourcefulness,  imperturbable  good  humour  and 
splendid  courage  won  for  him  the  special  thanks  of  the 
Indian  Government,  the  C.B.,  the  medal  with  clasp,  and 
the  brevet  rank  of  major. 

Distinguished   Service  in  the   Soudan 

A  year  afterwards  Major  Townshend  was  once  more  in 
Egypt,  with  the  Dongola  Expedition,  at  the  head  of  the 
I2th  Soudanese.  He  was  present  at  the  Battle  of  Ferket 
and  the  occupation  of  Dongola.  His  services  brought  him 
prominently  under  the  notice  of  Lord  Kitchener,  and  were 
rewarded  by  mention  in  despatches,  the  medal  with  two 
clasps,  and  a  brevet  lieutenant-colonelcy.  In  1898  he  accom- 
panied Lord  Kitchener  up  the  Nile,  and  shared  in  the 
victory  at  the  Atbara  (being  specially  mentioned  in  des- 
patches and  awarded  the  clasp),  and  in  the  final  overthrow 
of  the  Khalifa  at  Khartoum,  which  brought 'him  further 
special  mention  and  the  D.S.O. 

In  1900  Lieut.-Colonel  Townshend  joined  the  Royal 
Fusiliers  (City  of  London  Regiment),  and  he  was  in  South 
Africa  as  A.A.G.  Headquarters  Staff,  and  Assistant 
Military  Governor  of  the  Orange  Free  State.  In  1904  he  was 
promoted  brevet  colonel  ;  in  1905  he  was  military  attache 
in  Paris  ;  in  1906  he  transferred  to  the  King's  Shropshire 
Light  Infantry;  in  1907,  as  A.A.G.  gth  Division  of  the  Army 
in  India,  his  rank  was  raised  to  that  of  full  colonel;  and 


in  1909-11  he  commanded  the  Orange  Free  State  District, 
first  with  the  rank  of  brigadier,  and  then  as  major-general. 
There  followed  a  brief  interval  of  home  service.  Iii 
April,  1912,  Major-General  Townshend  was  G.O.C.  of  the 
the  Home  Counties  Division,  Territorial  Force.  He  took 
over  the  command  of  the  East  Anglian  Division  in  the 
following  September. 

With  the   Sixth   Division   in   Mesopotamia 

Back  again  in  India  in  1913,  he  was  given  the  command 
of  the  troops  at  Jhansi,  and  was  holding  this  appointment 
when  Turkey  threw  down  the  gage  of  battle  and  the 
Persian  Gulf  Expedition  was  decided  upon.  He  sailed 
with  this,  as  commander  of  the  6th  (Poona)  Division,  hi 
November,  1914.  After  the  occupation  of  Basra,  on  the 
23rd  of  that  month,  Major-General  Townshend  set  out  on 
that  wonderful  march  over  the  desert  sand  and  through 
the  riverside  jungles  of  the  Tigris  Valley,  with  its  memories 
of  Xenophon  and  the  lost  army  of  the  Greeks  in  the  brave 
days  of  old. 

The  strength  of  his  amphibious  force  is  not  accurately 
known.  What  is  known  is  that  it  was  far  too  small  for  the 
task  it  was  called  upon  to  perform,  and  that  it  had  to  face 
more  than  five  divisions  of  the  Turks,  equipped  and 
officered  by  Germans,  and  entrenched  in  advantageous 
positions.  Its  composition  was  two-thirds  native  ; '  but 
British  and  Indian  covered  themselves  with  glory,  and  its 
commander  must  have  remembered,  with  something  of  a 
thrill,  that  at  least  one  section  of  it — the  ist  Battalion 
Oxfordshire  Light  Infantry — -which  was  with  him,  had 
won  laurels  as  the  old  43rd  under  his  ancestor's  command 
on  the  Heights  of  Abraham  in  1759. 

Hero   of  the   Siege  of   Kut 

The  heroic  6th  Division  took  Amara  in  June,  Kut-el- 
Amara  in  September,  and  in  November  fought  and  won 
that  tremendous  two  days'  battle  at  Ctesiphon.  Then, 
faced  with  odds  of  five  to  one  against  him,  apart  from  the 
lack  of  water,  Major-General  Townshend  withdrew  his 
little  army  for  ninety  miles  back  to  the  river  bend  at  Kut, 
fighting,  meanwhile,  a  rearguard  battle  at  Azizie,  which 
smashed  and  utterly  misled  the  van  of  his  pursuers.  Arriv- 
ing at  Kut  on  December  5th,  he  characteristically  sent  off, 
his  one  brigade  of  cavalry  and  his  horse  artillery  to  the 
assistance  of  the  force  under  General  Aylmer  that  was 
marching  over  highly  difficult  country  to  his  aid. 

Three  months  passed,  and  found  the  enemy  still  kept  at 
bay,  and  Townshend  still  sending  out  cheery  messages  to 
the  outside  world.  From  other  sources  came  evidence  of 
the  superb  confidence  with  which  he  had  imbued  the  force 
under  his  command.  He  himself  believed  in  his  star.  He 
had  borne  a  charmed  life.  Despite  their  sufferings  from 
the  elements  and  from  disease,  as  well  as  from  the  Turks, 
his  men  believed  he  could  never  be  beaten.  They  "  banked  " 
on  him,  even  during  the  arduous  forced  retreat  across  the 
arid  surface  of  that  dead  world  between  Ctesiphon  and 
Kut,  which  was  once  so  fertile  and  so  flourishing.  He  had 
proved  beyond  cavil,  in  offence  and  defence,  that  his 
favourite  study  of  Napoleon  had  not  been  in  vain.  But 
beyond  his  professional  abilities,  his  personality  stood  out 
in  strong  relief.  A  disciplinarian,  he  never  believed  that 
discipline  was  inseparable  from  sour  faces  ;  and  in  inter- 
vals of  leisure  would  personally  take  part,  vocally  and 
instrumentally,  in  the  lighter  amenities  of  life  in  camp. 
One  of  his  requests  during  the  siege  of  Kut  was  for 
gramophone  needles,  and  these  reached  him  by  aeroplane. 

The    Vigil   at  South    Raynham 

In  1898  General  Townshend  married  Alice,  daughter  of 
the  Comte  Louis  Cahen  d'Anvers.  To  her  and  to  their 
fifteen-year-old  daughter  Audrey,  how  long  and  painful 
must  have  been  those  weary  months  of  waiting  at  Vere 
Lodge,  South  Raynham,  lor  the  long-deferred  news  of 
General  Aylmer's  successful  advance  to  the  relief  of  the 
hard-tried  6th  Division  at  Kut,  where  her  husband  was 
holding  out  with  all  the  vigour  and  address  he  had  Shown 
twenty-one  years  before  in  his  historic'  defence  of  the  be- 
leaguered Mission  at  Chitral. 


1GC9 


Not  a  word,  not  a  kint.     But  it's  there, 

And  they  haven't  yet  caught  it  tripping, 
So  the  German  in  mute  despair 

Must  watch  the  tale  of  his  shipping. 
Captured  and  taken  in  tow 
Wherever  the  grey  ships  go. 
Silent  and  still  and  strong, 

Riding  the  seas — and  under  ; 
They  who  have  waited  long 

Are  ready  to  speak  in  thunder, 
But  our  neighbour  over  the  ivay 
No  longer  drinks  "  To  the  Day  !  " 

The  war-gulls  circle  round, 

And  at  night  the  long  beam  flashes. 

And  they  speak  with  never  a  sound 
In  aerial  dots  and  dashes, 

With  the  same  talc  ever  to  tell  : 

"  Is  it  well  with  the  Fleet  ?  "    "Alt's  well !  ' 


\ 


The  War  by 
Sea  and  Sky 


GASBAG'S     INGLORIOUS     COLLAPSE.—  The     L19    going    to    its    doom    in    the    North    Sea. 


1670 


Sweeping  Every  Ocean  of  Mine  and  Contraband 


In  addition  to  the  North  Sea,  the  British  Naval  Blockade  embraced  the  Persian  Qulf  and  Mediterranean,  where  every  suspicious  craft 
was  overhauled  and  searched  for  contraband  destined   for  enemy  service.     This   photograph  shows  a   British   naval    officer  about  to 

examine  the  papers  of  a  dhow  which  had  been  stopped  by  the  warship. 


MariwhVfacbedTurki™  rtV8,^eep.ei,r  flriu9  at  infernal  machines.     This  work  went  on  day  by  day,  although  one  seldom  heard  of  the  men 
img  death  with  such  steadfast  courage  in  order  that  British  naval  and  mercantile  traditions  might  still  survive. 


1671 


Ruse  and  Realities  in  Allied  Naval  Services 


Cleverly  constructed  decoy  used  to  draw  the  fire  of  enemy  land 
batteries.  Dummy  warship  which,  after  being  "  on  active  service  " 
in  the  Levant,  was  used  off  Lemnos  island  as  a  passive  breakwater. 


As    the    U-boats    had    so    little   chance    against   our   Grand    Fleet,  their  energies  were  transferred  to  the    Mediterranean.     The    allied 

bhips  in  this  sea  were  therefore  ever  on  the  alert  for  the  skulking  craft,  and   this  photograph   shows   how  watch   was  kept  from   the 

bridge  of  a  French  vessel.      Inset  :  The  only  time  the  British  ensign  comes  down.      Lowering  the  flag  at  sunset  on  a  patrol  ship. 


1672 


Fishers  of  Mines :  Deadliest  Harvest  of  the  Sea 


Cleared  for  action  aboard  a  British  destroyer.    The  gun-layers 
are  at  the  after-gun,  and  about  to  fire  at  a  mine. 


Exploding  a  German  mine    by  electric  current.        The  sailor  nearest  the    camera    is    seen    holding   the  wires  that  have  exploded    the 

mine,  which,  owing  to  a  trick  of  the  camera,  seems  much  nearer  to  the  destroyer  than  it  actually  was.      Inset  :   The  "  lump  "  of  water 

thrown  up   by  the  propellers  of  a  British  destroyer  travelling  at  full  speed. 


BRITISH    AIRMAN    DROPS    A    WREATH    ON    A    COMRADE'S    GRAVE    IN     THE    GERMAN    LINES. 
One  of  the  British  airmen  died  among  the  enemy,  and  his  comrades  prepared  a  beautiful  wreath.      This  was  taken  over  the  German  lines 


by  a  fast  monoplane. 


Although  fired  at,  the  pilot  succeeded  in  dropping  the  wreath  from  a  low  altitude,  and  it  was  eventually  placed 
on  the  dead  airman's  grave. 


1073 


The  Ceaseless  Vigil  of  our  Coastwise  Guardians 


Boat's  crew  being  lowered  from  a  destroyer  in  order  to  examine 
a  doubtful-looking  craft  that  had  been  signalled  to  stop. 


Physical  drill  under  difficulties.     Space  is  at  a  premium  on  British  destroyers,  and  there  is  but  little  room  for  "Jack"  to  take  his 
necessary  exercise.      Inset  :    "  Handymen  "  repairing  a  hose-pipe  on  the  deck  of  a  destroyer  cleared  for  action. 

R4 


1IJ74 


British  Destroyers  as  Life- Savers  and  Patrols 


S.O.S.     A  British  T.B.D.  coming  up  to  a  merchantman  that  is  Just 
settling  down  by  the  head.     Inset :  Racing  to  the  rescus. 


Besides  their  primary  work  of  destruction  and  such  incidental  service  as  saving  lives  imperilled  by  German  pirates,  the  British  T.B.D.'s 
rendered  invaluable  service  as  patrols.       This  one  was  overhauling  a  sailing  ship  which  was  to  be  searched  for  possible  contraband. 


lG7o 


Diving  and  'Daubing'  by  Handy-men  at  Sea 


With  Britain's  "  handy-men  "   on    active  service  in    the    Eastern    Mediterranean.     British  sailors  manning  a  diving-pump  for    a 
diver  working  among  the  wreckage  on  the  shores  of  Cape  Kephali,  on  the  Island  of   Imros,  off  the  coast  of  Greece. 


Bluejackets  washing  and  scrubbing  clothes  aboard  a  British  monitor.     This  operation  is  known  as  "  daubing  "  in  the  Royal  Navy, 
and  in  every  ship  there  are  men  who  add  shillings  a  week  to  their  pay  by  "  taking  in  washing  "  at  a  small  charge  per  item. 


1676 


Merry  Moments  for  Jack  in  the  'Great  Monotony ' 


On   the    left  :    A   humorous   duologue   between    "  Mary  "   and   the  Captain  of  H.M.S.  Myth.        On  the    right  :    A    real    nautical    version 

of  a  hornpipe  dance.       All  these  photographs  were  taken  aboard  one  of  the  vessels  of   the    Grand    Fleet.       The    outstanding    feature 

of  the  theatricals  was  the  clever  way  in  which  some  of  the  "handymen  "  made  up  in  the  costumes  of  the  fair  sex. 


String  band  obliges  with  a  selection  from  its  many 
sided  repertoire  of  chanties. 


The   parson,   the  tramp,   and   the   un- 
buttered   bread.       An  old  joke  which 
never  flags,  even  on  the  fleet. 


'  Mrs.    Magee  "    and    a    companion    do    their    best 

vith    an     Irish    jig.       May   we  congratulate   "  Mrs. 

Magee  "  on  his  make-up  ? 


A   midshipmite's  popular  number  in 

sheepskins,      not      to     mention     the 

inevitable  Brownings. 


1677 


With  the  Destroyers  in  Search  of  the  Pirates 


A  naval  waterplane  starting  out  to  sea  on  patrol  duty.      The  Navy's  aircraft  wing 
formed  a  strong  link  in  the  steel  network  protecting  our  shores. 


The  officer  of  the  watch  in  a  British  destroyer,  doing  patrol  duty  in  the  North  Sea,  warning  a  merchantman  through  a  megaphone  of 
the  presence  of  a  hostile  submarine.      Inset  :   Photograph  taken  from  a  destroyer  while  she  was  escorting  an  oil  vessel  to  port. 


Ships  of  the  "Mosquito  Fleet "  setting  out  to  look  for  "fun,"  otherwise  U  boats,    in   the  North   Sea.     The   British    Navy   refers  to    its 

destroyers  and  other  small  craft  as  "  mosquitoes." 


KITS 


Balloon  and  Deck  Views  of  the  British  Fleet  at  Sea 


Bird's-eye  view  of  a  balloon  ship  ;  a  photograph  taken  from  the  basket  of  a  captive  balloon  hovering  over  the  sea  just  off  the  shores  of 
the  Gal  lipoli  Peninsula.  The  clear  space  in  the  forward  part  of  the  vessel  held  the  balloon  when  it  was  not  in  the  air  observing  Turkish 
movements  or  searching  for  enemy  submarines,  which  could  be  discovered  better  from  a  balloon  or  aeroplane  than  from  the  deck  of  a  ship. 


Typical  winter  scene   aboard   a   British   man-of-war  patrolling  the  North  Sea.     Though    High-Admiral   von   Ttrpitz  persisted   in   his 

opinion  that  Germany's  naval   policy  was  best  served  from  the  Kiel  Canal,  the  men   of  the  Grand   Fleet  were  not  so  entirely  ignored 

by  "Admiral  Winter"     a  hard  foe  to  fight  in  the  cheerless   wastes  of  the  grey   North   Sea. 


1079 


Giant  Air  Machines  for  Combat  in  the  Clouds 


Forward  gondola  of  a  Zeppelin,  placed  under  the 
keel  at  the  end  of  the  great  dirigible.  The  different 
parts  are  named  on  the  diagram  (Inset).  The  crew 
and  engines  are  accommodated  in  two  of  these  long, 


gondola-shaped  cars 

Reproduced  by  co-irtfsy  of  "  T1&  Aeroplane." 


Qiant  Russian  biplane,  capable  of  a 
named   the    llya  Mou-""-"'-    **-  **•• 


ne,  capable  of  accommodating  sixteen  people,  one  off  the  most  wonderful  types  of  the  heavier-than-air  machine, 
irometz,  or  the  Sikorsky,  after  its  inventor.     This  huge  aeroplane   has  four  engines,   and  carries  enough   petrol 
for  flights  of  three  to  four  hundred  miles. 


1680 


Humanity  and  Heroism  of  British  Submarine 


British  submarine  sailors   gallantly  rescuing  Germans  from  a  watery  grave.     One  of 
the  rescued  men  is  standing  on  the  submarine  holding  on  to  a  rope  for  safety. 


Two  members    of  the  submarine    crew    saving 
an    enemy  war   vessel  sunk 


With  Commander  Max   Horton  in  the  Baltic.       The  submarine  on  its  return  to  harbour 
after  two  days'  vigil  among   ice-floes  and  German   mines. 


Commander  Horton  (in  centre)  on  nis  submarine 
with  Lieut.  Essen,  of  the  Russian  Navy  (right). 


1681 


Sailors  in  the  North  Sea  and  Ice-bound  Baltic 


he  life  of  a  German  sailor,  who   was  on  board 
omewhere  in  the  North  Sea. 


Another  German  at  the  moment  of  being  assisted   on   board.     Standing  on  the  deck 
is  a  second  rescued  Hun  divesting   himself  of  his  wet  jerkin. 


Perilous  going.      How  a  British  submarine  cut 
through  the  Baltic  ice-fields. 


The    fantastic    appearance    of    a    submarine    entering    a    Baltic    port    after    sinkingj 
German   destroyer.     The   whole   craft  was   heavily  coated   with   ica. 


1(JSL> 


Wrecked  Aeroplanes  and 4  Archies '  East  and  West 


del-man    biplane  brought  down   by  the   French    near    Salonika.      The  machine  was  practically  undamaged,  and   is  under  inspection 
by  French  officers  near  General  Headquarters.     Heavy  rains  had  been  prevalent  in  Macedonia  to  judge  by  the  state  of  this  roadway. 


British  anti-aircraft    guns,   or    "Archies,"    mounted  on  "  General  "  omnibus          Prince  Alexander  of  Teck  watching  a  hostile  aero- 
chauis.     These  weapons  proved  very  effective  against  marauders.  plane  through  glasses  in  trenches  near  the  Yser. 


Wreckage  of  a  Serbian  ""•plan,  left  in ,  an  Albanian  mountain  pass.      Doubtless  a  relic  of  the  great  retreat,  November,  1915;  the  pilo 
astroyed  the  mechanism  before  abandoning  the  aeroplane  through  lack  of  petrol. 


1G83 


Battling  With  the  Iron  Birds  of  Prey 


French   "  75  "   practising  on  the  outskirts  of   Paris.     After  our  ally's  capital 

was  ringed  with  these    guns    enemy    aircraft   gave  it  a  wide  berth.     Left  :   A 

French  anti-aircraft  gun  in  action  in  Northern  France. 


British   seaplane    nying    low    over    trie    Belgian    coast.        On    the    right  :     German 
aeroplane  brought  down  undamaged  in  Artois.     The  officers  were  taken  prisoners. 


A    German    gun    ready    to    fire    at    hostile    aircraft.         Right:    An    anti-aircraft    gun    on    a    British   warship    in   action   against  a  German 
aeroplane  which   hovered  over  our  fleet  and  dropped   bombs,   without,  however,  doing  damage  to  any  of  our  ships. 


1G84 


The  Day  After  the  Zeppelin  Raid  Over  Paris 


Freakish    effect  of    a  Zeppelin    bomb  explosion     on     a     Parisian 

dwelling.     On    the    left    is    another    house,    six    of    whose    floors 

were  completely  sectioned   by  an  infernal  machine. 


"aid  o?  Jan 
d  of  January 


ally  the  most  animated  and  irresponsibly  happy,  turned  out  in  sombre  mood  the  morning  after  the  Zeppelin 
inspect  the  damage  done  to  their  beautiful   city  by   the   aerial    ghouls.     One    bomb,    dropping    in    the 
entre  of  a  boulevard,  went  clean  through   to  the   "  Metro."  or  Paris  underground    railway. 


1085 


Aerial  Monster  Destroyed  by  a  Three-inch  Shell 


Remains  of  the  Zeppelin   L77  at  Brabant-le-Roi,  which 

Our    French    friends    were    overjoyed    by   the   striking 

"baby-killers"  eventually 


was  brought  down  by  a  "75  "shell,  February  21st,  1916. 
success,  as  indeed  everyone  must  be,  that  some  of  the 
got  their  just  deserts. 


Wrecked    car    and    broken    propeller    of    the     L77,    comprising     much     precious        Pte.     Pennetier    (left),    who    brought    down    the 
metal,  which  was,  of  course,  returned  to  the  Huns  in  shells  in  due  course.  Zeppelin    L77,   and    Adjutant  Qramling. 


What  can  be  done  with  a  well-placed  shell  may  be  gathered  from  this  photograph,  which  shows  the  aerial  monster  after  it  had  fallen 
to  earth  from  a  height  of  six  thousand  feet.     Compare  it  with  inset  illustration  of  a  Zeppelin  intact. 


HIST, 


Inventor  and  Pilots  of  the  Fokker  Monoplane 


Mtjnheer  Fokker,  the  Dutch  inventor  of  the  monoplane  that  bears  his  name,  with   Lieut.    Immelmann   (centre)  and   Lieut.  Boelke  (on 
the  right),  two  of  the  most  skilful  pilots  of  this  machine.      Their  "  bag  "  for  one  month  was  sixteen  British  aeroplanes. 


One  of  the  new  Rumpler-Marine  aeroplanes,  perhaps  one  of  those  that  attacked  the  coast  of  Kent  in  January,  1916.     On  the  right :   A 
German  seaplane  which  was  stranded  on  Fano,  a  Danish  island  in  the  North  Sea.       Its  crew  was  interned. 


'  Wing  leathers  "   tor  keepsakes.     A  Britten  Red  Cross  nurse  collecting  souvenirs  from  a  German  aeroplane  brought  down   in   France. 
On  the  right  :  One  of  the  pleasing  little  bombs  which  the  Germans  took  such  delight  in  dropping  upon  some  of  us. 


The  Fokker  and  Other  Items  of  Aerial  Interest 


One  of  the  new  anti-aircraft  guns  in  action    somewhere   in  the   Levant.       Commander  Samson,  the    intrepid  airman  on   whose  head 
the  Germans  are  supposed  to  have  put  a  price,  is  seen  the  last  figure  but  one  on  the  extreme  right. 

A  FTER  eighteen  months  of  warfare,  the  European 
*•  campaign  seemed  definitely  to  have  settled  down 
into  a  drawn  game.  Neither  side  appeared  to  have 
realised  its  original  plans  to  any  great  extent.  Millions 
of  men  were  involved,  but  one  group  of  antagonists 
could  not  claim  any  great  superiority  in  man-power. 

It  became  more  than  ever  a  duel  of  intellect.  Some 
new  invention,  some  wonderful  aeroplane,  some 
amazing  gun,  might  turn  the  balance  completely  in 
favour  of  one  side  or  the  other. 

The  Germans  adopted  the  Fokker  aeroplane,  which 
proved  itself  efficient  for  what  is  known  as  "  barrier  " 
work,  or  keeping  the  Allied  machines  from  the  German 
lines  and  obtaining  information.  It  remained  for  the 
Allies  to  find  a  challenge  to  this  effort  of  enemy 
engineering. 


A  drawing  by  an  enemy  artist,  supposed  to  illustrate  the  capture  in  Riga  Bay  of  a  Russian  schooner  by  a  German  hydroplane. 
Inset:  The  much-talked-of  Fokker  machine,  which  resembles  the  Morane  type.  It  was  alleged  to  have  wonderful  qualities  ot  speed 
and  endurance,  and  German  pilots  were  instructed  to  destroy  the  mechanism  in  the  event  of  having  to  descend  on  hostile  territory. 


1088 


1G89 


THEWARILLUSTRATED-GALLERYopLEADERS 


r 

' 


THE  RIGHT  HON.  ARTHUR  JAMES  BALFOUR,  P.C.,  F.R.S.,  D.L. 

Appointed  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  May  26th,  1915 


V  C6 


1690 


PERSONALIA    OF 
THE   GREAT   WAR 


THE  RIGHT  HON.  A.  J.  BALFOUR,  M.P. 


E£E  the  snows  of  yesteryear  to  the  present  generation 
are  the  innumerable  but  once  familiar  caricatures 
and  political  nicknames  of  which  Mr.  Winston 
Churchill's  successor  as  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  was 
at  ont.  .tae  the  more  or  less  amused  victim.  Few  to-day 
could  indicate  promptly  the  identity  of  "  Postlethwaite," 
"  Miss  Clara,"  or  "  The  Tiger-Lily,"  in  the  eighties  and 
nineties,  any  more  than  they  could  say  they  had  read 
aright  the  "  Defence  of  Philosophic  Doubt."  Accused  by 
his  opponents,  throughout  his  life,  of  dilettantism,  it  is 
yet  true  that,  of  all  our  living  politicians,  none  has  a  more 
notable  list  of  practical  achievements  to  his  credit  than 
Mr.  Balfour,  which  fact  is  the  more  remarkable  when  it  is 
remembered  that,  politically  speaking,  greatness  was  none 
of  Mr.  Balfour's  seeking — it  was  thrust  upon  him. 

Early   Days   at  Whittingehame 

Born  in  Scotland  on  July  2,5th,  1848,  the  eldest  son  of 
John  Maitland  Balfour,  of  Whittingehame,  Haddington- 
shire,  and  Lady  Blanche  Gascoigne  Cecil,  second  daughter 
of  the  second  and  favourite  sister  of  the  third  Marquess  of 
Salisbury,  Arthur  James  Balfour  had  the  "  Iron  Duke  "  as 
godfather.  His  father,  who  died  in  1856,  was  for  some  time 
M.P.  for  the  Haddington  Burghs,  a  railway  chairman, 
and  major-commandant  of  the  East  Lothian  Yeomanry 
Cavalry.  His  mother,  who  passed  away  in  1872,  was  one 
of  the  most  gifted  and  most  remarkable  women  of  the 
Victorian  era. 

With  four  brothers  and  three  sisters,  Arthur  Balfour 
grew  up  in  the  attractive  surroundings  of  Whittingehame, 
with  its  memories  of  the  great  house  of  Douglas,  and  its 
ruins  of  the  castle  where,  centuries  ago,  the  Earls  of  March 
held  their  baronial  court.  Children  never  had  a  more 
careful,  and  at  the  same  time  original,  training  than 
the  young  Balfours  received  at  their  mother's  knee.  She 
held  fast  to  the  theory  that  "  the  older  life  should  be 
sacrificed  to  the  younger."  She  encouraged  no  per- 
sonal ambition  for  her  children,  but  looked  for  evidence 
of  their  special  bent,  and  sought  to  guide  and  develop 
that.  A  believer  in  the  moral  benefit  of  intellectual 
discipline,  she  had  a  rooted  antipathy  to  cant,  and  with 
a  fine  literary  and  musical  taste,  a  large  outlook  on 
life,  and  a  happy  combination  of  forcefulness  and 
tenderness,  was  indeed  a  woman 

nobly  planned 
To  warn,  to  comfort  and  command. 

At   the   Berlin   Congress  of    1878 

Of  Mr.  Balfour's  schooldays — he  was  educated  at  Eton — 
little  is  recorded,  save  that  he  was  "  fag  "  to  Lord 
Lansdowne.  When  he  left  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
with  his  M.A.  degree,  he  was  still  undecided  as  to  his 
future.  He  was  persuaded  by  his  uncle  to  enter  Parlia- 
ment for  the  family  borough  of  Hertford,  at  the  General 
Election  in  1874.  So  little,  however,  did  political  life 
appeal  to  him  that,  almost  immediately  afterwards,  he 
went  on  a  world  tour.  Returning  from  this,  he  became 
Lord  Salisbury's  private  secretary,  during  his  uncle's  first 
term  of  office  (1878-1880)  as  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign 
Affairs.  One  of  his  first  duties  was  attendance  at  the 
Berlin  "  Peace  with  Honour  "  Congress  of  1878.  It  was 
at  this  time  that  Count  Corti  described  Lord  Salisbury  as 
"  a  lath  painted  to  look  like  iron."  Inverted,  the  epigram 
would  have  lost  its  sting  and  applied  admirably  to  Lord 
Salisbury's  nephew. 

Chief   Secretary  for   Ireland 

Mr.  Balfour  represented  Hertford  till  1885,  having 
negotiated  with  Lord  Hartington  (afterwards  Duke  of 
Devonshire)  the  franchise  compromise  of  1884,  and  become 
identified  with  what  was  known  as  the  Fourth  Party, 
having  Lord  Randolph  Churchill  (who  entered  Parliament 
in  the  same  year  as  himself)  as  chief,  and  Sir  John  Gorst 
and  Sir  Henry  Drummond  Wolff  as  colleagues.  On  the 
passing  of  the  Radical  Reform  Bill  of  1885,  he  contested 
East  Manchester,  being  returned  by  a  majority  of  824.  He 
retained  the  seat  until  1906.  On  his  election  he  became 
a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  and  President  of  the  Local 


Government  Board.  A  year  later  he  was  Secretary  for 
Scotland,  with  a  seat  in  the  Cabinet. 

From  1887  to  1891,  Mr.  Balfour  was  Chief  Secretary  for 
Ireland.  No  man  ever  entered  office  amidst  a  greater 
chorus  of  ironical  cheers.  None  has  been  more  bitterly 
attacked.  Mr.  Balfour,  however,  positively  thrived  under 
opposition,  and,  winning  over  his  opponents,  including  the 
Irish  at  home  and  in  the  House  of  Commons,  he  relinquished 
the  Chief  Secretaryship  with  the  Land  Purchase,  the 
Congested  Districts  Board,  and  other  measures  to  his 
credit,  and  an  appeal  which  resulted  in  the  raising  of  nearly 
£60,000  for  the  benefit  of  the  sufferers  by  the  failure  of  the 
Irish  potato  crop. 

Leader  of  the  House  of  Commons  and  First  Lord  of  the 
Treasury,  in  succession  to  Mr.  W.  H.  Smith,  in  1891-92, 
Mr.  Balfour  retained  this  position  till  1906,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  interval  in  1892-95,  when  he  led  the  Opposition. 
In  July,  1902,  twenty-eight  years  after  his  debut  at  West- 
minster, he  became  Prime  Minister,  holding  this  high  office 
till  his  resignation  at  the  end  of  1905.  His  Premiership 
witnessed  the  complications  of  the  Education  Bill  and  the 
fiscal  issue  raised  by  Mr.  Chamberlain.  It  also  witnessed 
the  Anglo- Japanese  Alliance,  closed  the  six  hundred  years' 
duel  with  France,  prepared  the  ground  for  the  rapproche- 
ment with  Russia,  saw  the  Navy  put  on  a  secure  basis,  and 
created  the  Committee  of  Imperial  Defence. 

First   Lord  of  the  Admiralty 

Defeated  at  Manchester  in  January,  1906,  Mr.  Balfour 
was  elected  for  the  City  of  London  in  the  following  month. 
He  resigned  the  leadership  of  the  Unionist  Party  in  Novem- 
ber, 1911,  but  took  office  again  as  First  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty  when  Mr.  Asquith  formed  his  Coalition  Govern- 
ment in  June,  1915,  having  in  the  meantime,  from  the 
outbreak  of  the  war,  attended  with  marked  regularity  the 
meetings  of  the  Imperial  Defence  Committee,  and  sat  also 
on  the  committee  charged  with  the  provision  of  munitions 
of  war.  Identified  with  the  Navy  as  an  Elder  Brother  of 
Trinity  House,  he  has  been  associated  with  the  land  forces 
as  a  captain  in  the  East  Lothian  Yeomanry. 

Mr.  Balfour's  life,  apart  from  politics,  has  been  a  pretty 
active  one  for  a  possessor  of  what  is  termed  constitutional 
indolence.  His  books — from  the  "Defence  of  Philosophic 
Doubt  "  (1879),  a  searching  analysis  of  Herbert  Spencer's 
Synthetic  Philosophy,  and  "  The  Foundations  of  Belief  " 
(1895),  a  defence  of  religion  by  an  exposure  of  the  weak- 
nesses of  its  critics,  to  "  Theism  and  Humanism"  (1915). 
a  presentation  of  the  impossibility  of  conceiving  an  orderly 
universe  apart  from  the  idea  of  God — are  marked  by 
that  precious  quality  of  lucid  thought  lucidly  expressed, 
which  has  distinguished  his  speeches  on  political  questions. 
Chancellor  of  Edinburgh  University  since  1891,  he  is  the 
holder  of  honorary  degrees  of  no  less  than  ten  universities 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  a  correspondent  of  the  French 
Academy,  and  vice-president  of  the  London  Library. 

Courtesy  to   Opponents 

The  most  striking  personality  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
Mr.  Balfour  won  its  suffrages  by  his  un'ailing  good  temper, 
his  chivalrous  courtesy  to  opponents,  his  facility  in  debate, 
and  his  simplicity  and  freedom  from  ostentation.  With 
Scottish  leaning  to  theology  and  philosophy,  he  has  proved 
himself  equally  at  home  with  Bergson  and  bi-metallism.  His 
love  of  books  is  expressed  in  the  saying  that  he  was  "  never 
tempted  to  regret  that  Gutenberg  was  born."  He  has 
been  to  sea  in  a  submarine,  and  tasted  the  somewhat 
fearful  joys  of  a  flight  in  an  aeroplane.  His  pastimes,  apart 
from  reading  and  music — a  grand  piano  formed  part  of  his 
furniture  at  Downing  Street — have  included  curling,  golf, 
cycling  and  motoring.  In  the  estimation  of  those  who 
know  him  at  all  intimately,  his  character  was  never  hit  off 
more  happily  than  in  the  quotation  from  Pope  once  used  by 
Mr.  Chamberlain  : 

Statesman,  yet  friend  to  truth  ! 

Of  soul  sincere. 

In  action  faithful,  and  in  honour  clear ; 
Who  broke  no  promise,  serv'd  no  private  end, 
Who  gained  110  title,  and  who  lost  no  friend. 


1691 


Though  a  tear  might  arise  in  our  women's  bright 

eyes. 

And  a  sob  choke  the  fearjvl  "  Good-bye," 
Vet  those  women  would  send  lover,  brother,  or  friend 

To  the  war-field  to  conquer  or  die  ! 
Let  the  challenge  be  flung  from  the  braggart's  bold 

tongue, 

And  that  challenge  will  fiercely  be  met  ; 
And  our  banner  unfurled   shall  proclaim  to  the 

world 

That  "  there's  life  in  the  old  dog  yet." 
Hurrah  !  for  our  men  on  the  land  or  the  wave, 
'Neath  the  red  Red  Cross  of  England — the  Flag  of  the 
Brave  ! 

— ELIZA  COOK. 


in 
War  Time 


The   wounded    hero    returned   from    the   front   "fights    his   battles   o'er   again." 


1GUJ 


>  '£  .:  t.  01  _ 
=  •=•'?* 

"E§l*« 
£g£f SS 

H   *•  •-   e   >   w 
„    «    J    §  LU    » 

8*?l,: 

^jiii 

5  .j"  -°  *•     « 

ff    *   "0    j'S    00 

5  *  •  J|       •" 

O    O    >-0    a   ^ 

Slfils 

^III! 


1693 


Is  it  a  Capitalist  War? 

The   Employer's   Duty  to   the   State  and 
the  Worker's  Proportionate  Recompense 

By    SIR    LEO    CHIOZZA    MONEY,    M.P. 

Concurrently  with  the  European  War  there  has  been  manifest  a  modified  version  of  the  old  feud 
between  Capital  and  Labour.  That  the  struggle  did  not  develop  any  alarming  proportions  proves 
the  patriotic  goodwill  of  both  employer  and  employee  in  the  face  of  national  danger.  Each  rendered 
concessions,  which  before  the  war  would  have  been  inconceivable,  in  the  common  cause — the  cause  of 
victory.  In  some  quarters,  however,  a  strong  feeling  existed  that  the  struggle  against  the  Germans  was  a 
war  waged  by  and  for  the  great  controllers  of  industry.  In  the  following  article,  written  in  January,  1916, 
Sir  Leo  Chiozza  Money,  who,  of  course,  expresses  his  own  views,  set  out  to  disprove  this  theory,  and 
to  demonstrate  what  the  capitalists  had  rendered  in  the  interests  of  the  State,  and  how  the  workers 
had  enjoyed  their  full  measure  of  profits  arising  out  of  the  unique  industrial  situation. — EDITOR. 


THE  great  mass  of  our  people  of  all  classes  are  one  in 
the  national  cause,  and  in  their  determination  to 
win  this  war.  Nevertheless,  there  is  at  work  in  the 
country,  inside  and  outside  the  walls  of  Parliament,  a 
vigorous  and  bitter  opposition  to  the  war,  which  disguises 
itself  in  various  forms,  usually  being  too  cowardly  to 
acknowledge  the  real  springs  of  its  action.  I  remember 
that,  a  few  days  after  war  broke  out,  I  had  the  misfortune 
to  have  to  endure  the  remarks  of  a  certain  Member  who 
boasted  that  the  Germans  "  will  win  everywhere  on  land," 
and  that  in  his  precious  opinion  "  we  ought  not  to  send  a 
single  soldier  abroad."  Has  that  Member  ever  had  the 
courage  to  get  up  in  the  House  of  Commons  and  say  those 
words  ?  Not  he.  We  merely  find  him  figuring  as  a  leading 
opponent  of  the  Bill  which  compels  single  men  to  serve. 

Outside  the  House  there  are  some  opponents  who  are 
more  honest  than  this  particular  gentleman.  We  find 
certain  Labour  men — a  negligible  minority  in  point  of  num- 
bers, be  it  remembered — -doing  their  best  to  persuade  the 
workers  that  the  war  is  a  capitalist  device  to  rob  workmen 
of  their  liberties  and  to  impose  Militarism  upon  them. 

The  latter  representation  is  aided  by  the  fact  that  obvi- 
ously you  cannot  fight  an  armed  man  unless  you  take 
arms  yourself,  and  as  the  taking  up  of  arms  is  plainly  a 
militant  act,  it  is  literally  true  that  we  have  to  become 
"  Militarists  "  while  we  are  engaged  in  a  war,  there  being 
no  other  way  of  winning  it.  It  is  not  difficult,  therefore, 
for  an  ingenious  man  to  twist  our  belated — and  in 
some  respects  amateur — military  preparations  into  the 
expression  of  a  desire  to  turn  Britain  into  a  second  Prussia. 

The  real  truth  on  this  head  is  that  the  possession  of  an 
army  does  not  condemn  a  nation  to  Militarism.  Militarism 
is  a  spirit,  and  it  is  absurd  to  suggest  that  the  British 
people  are  imbibing  Militarism  with  the  necessary  growth 
of  their  Army  in  this  war.  I  think  the  truer  view  is  that 
this  war  is  making  the  whole  world  "  fed  up  "  with  Militar- 
ism, and  that  it  is  more  likely  to  eradicate  it  in  the  places 
where  it  is  native  than  to  cause  it  to  grow  in  places  where 
it  does  not  already  exist. 

Did  Capitalists  Want  the  War? 

But  let  me  come  to  close  quarters  with  the  main  mis- 
representation which  is  being  so  sedulously  fostered  on 
the  Clyde  and  elsewhere.  It  is  that  this  is  a  capitalist 
war,  made  by  capitalists,  carried  on  for  profit  by  capitalists, 
and  used  as  a  tool  to  cheat  the  worker  of  liberty  and  profit. 

What  of  the  origins  of  the  war  ? 

On  this  head  it  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  point  out  that, 
as  Mr.  Norman  Angell  so  often  said  before  the  war, 
capitalism  in  modern  times  has  become  international. 
Its  operations  have  reached  right  across  political  boundary 
lines,  with  a  view  to  making  profit  indiscriminately  out  of 
all  sorts  and  conditions  of  nations.  You  would  find  a 
tobacco  trust,  or  a  soap  trust,  or  a  steel  syndicate,  or  a 
cotton-thread  trust,  ignoring  national  ideas,  and  setting 
up  works  in  all  sorts  of  countries  with  a  view,  not  to  the 
benefit  of  those  countries,  but  to  the  benefit  of  the  capitalist 
as  capitalist.  The  suggestion  that  such  a  war  as  this 


helps  capital  is  therefore  not  only  untrue,  but  childish 
and  absurd.  Many  a  British  capitalist  who  had  works  or 
branches  or  syndicated  connections  on  the  Continent  has 
found  himself  in  a  very  tight  place  because  of  this  war. 
Thousands  of  industrial  captains  have  found  their  opera- 
tions cancelled  or  baulked. 

Now  for  the  second  point.  What  about  capitalism  in 
relation  to  the  carrying  on  of  the  war  ? 

In  this  connection  it  is  amusing  to  notice  that  some  of 
the  bitterest  opposition  in  Parliament  to  the  extension  of 
the  Army  has  come  from  capitalists.  We  have  had  not 
one,  but  scores  of  representations  from  capitalists  in 
various  trades  that  they  could  not  spare  any  more  men  for 
the  Army.  Of  course  not,  from  their  point  of  view.  The 
capitalist  in  any  trade  is  not  to  be  trusted  as  an  ex- 
ponent of  national  ideas.  His  hand  is  subdued  to  the 
colour  he  works  in,  and  I  should  never  dream  of  taking 
his  opinion  in  respect  of  any  national  need  without  a  very 
large  dose  of  salt. 

Raiding  the  Capitalists'  Pockets 

As  to  the  war  making  profits  for  capitalists,  never  before 
were  capitalists'  profits  so  raided  as  they  are  being  raided 
now — not  to  speak  of  the  further  raiding  that  is  to  come. 

Under  both  the  Munitions  Act  and  the  last  Budget 
excess  profits  are  specially  taxed.  The  Finance  Bill 
actually  taxes  as  war  profits  profits  made  before  the  war, 
but  enjoyed  during  the  war.  I  wonder  if  the  Clyde  workers 
realise  that,  or  whether  anybody  has  taken  the  trouble  to 
tell  them  ? 

But  let  me  deal  especially  with  the  taxation  of  profits 
by  the  Munitions  of  War  Act,  the  Act  which  the  workers 
are  told  by  some  people  is  an  instrument  for  the  spoliation 
of  the  poor. 

Take  a  munitions  firm  which  in  the  average  of  the 
last  two  pre-war  years  made  a  profit  of  .£10,000  a  year. 
Let  us  suppose  that  owing  to  the  war  this  same  firm  now 
makes  a  profit  of  £50,000  a  year.  What  becomes  of  that 
profit  ?  Does  the  capitalist  get  it  ?  Here  is  the  answer. 

The  Munitions  Act  allows  the  capitalist  to  take  only 
one-fifth  more  profit  than  in  time  of  peace.  That  is  to 
say,  to  the  average  pre-war  profit  of  £10,000  in  the  case 
named,  £2,000  is  added  to  arrive  at  what  the  capitalist 
can  take.  Therefore,  we  get  : 

How  the  Slate  lakes  the  lion's  share. 

Actual  war  profit 50,000 

Pre-war  profit      10,000 

Plus  one-fifth       2,000 


Taken  by  the  State 


12,000         12,000 
. .      . .     ^38,000 


Thus,  the  firm  makes  £50,000  of  profit,  but  the  share- 
holders are  allowed  to  retain  only  £12,000,  while  the  Stale 
lakes  ,£38,000.  Nothing  like  this  has  ever  been  done  in 

[Continued  on  page  1094. 


1G94 


IS  IT  A    CAPITALIST    WAR?   <c°£™«3f?m 

the  world  before,  and  as  far  as  I  know  nothing  like  it  is 
being  done  in  any  other  country. 

As  for  firms  not  making  munitions,  they  are  dropped 
on,  as  I  have  already  said,  by  the  Finance  Act,  and  that, 
although  their  profits  may  not  be  war  profits  at  all,  but 
merely  profits  enjoyed  during  the  war. 

And  that  is  not  all.  It  is  not  merely  that  the  capitalists' 
profits  are  taken.  Most  of  the  factories  making  munitions 
are  controlled  during  the  war  by  the  State.  The  capital- 
ists who  nominally  "  own  "  them  have  to  do  what  they 
are  told  to  do,  and  cannot  do  what  they  want  to  do.  Their 
establishments,  their  books,  their  stocks,  their  machinery 
are  all  at  the  nation's  disposal.  If  a  firm  will  not  disclose 
particulars  showing  the  basis  on  which  it  makes  a  price 
for  munitions,  the  nation  has  power  to  inspect  the  books 
and  to  see  for  itself  that  the  price  is  a  fair  one. 

The  Workers'  Liberty  and  Wages 

Now  I  come  to  the  workers'  liberty  and  wages. 

As  to  liberty,  the  Munitions  Act  undoubtedly  sets  up 
certain  limitations,  but  the  limitations,  as  I  have  already 
shown,  affect  the  capitalist,  and  they  affect  the  capitalist 
more  than  the  worker.  The  Trade  Unions  agreed  to  suspend 
their  rules  and  customs  for  the  national  benefit  during  the 
war.  This  enables  those  opposed  to  the  war  to  say  : 
"  See,  you  are  giving  up  your  rights,  and  these  rights  will 
never  be  restored  to  you."  This  is  sheer  dishonesty,  for 
it  is  equally  open  for  anybody  to  allege  that  the  capitalist 
is  robbed  of  his  liberty,  and  that  after  the  war  it  will  never 
be  restored  to  him.  The  truth  about  these  two  matters 
is  this — that  as  a  result  of  the  war  there  can  be  no  question 
whatever  that  while  the  workmen  will  get  more  liberty, 


the  capitalist  will  be  left  with  much  less  than  he  possessed 
before  the  war.  To  my  mind,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
"  go-as-you-please  "  and  "  trade-where-you-please  "  and 
"  invest-where-you-please  "  which  obtained  for  capitalists 
before  the  war  will  be  a  good  deal  limited  after  the  war. 
Finally,  I  come  to  the  workmen's  earnings  during  the  war. 

Benefits  for  the  Employee 

The  truth  on  this  head  is  that  never  before  in  the  history 
of  modern  wealth  did  the  workers  in  this  country  reap  such 
profits  as  they  have  in  this  war.  I  have  obtained  authentic 
particulars  of  actual  workers'  earnings  from  all  parts  of 
the  country,  including  the  Clyde.  As  to  the  latter,  I  have 
before  me  the  complaint  of  a  Clyde  Trade  Unionist  that 
whereas  a  Trade  Union  skilled  man,  a  turner,  is  earning 
only  £3  los.  a  week,  the  unskilled  man  under  him  makes 
over  ^10  a  week. 

I  have  also  before  me  a  long  list  from  a  munitions  works 
in  the  South  of  England,  which  shows  that  the  men  are 
making  £3  to  £8  per  week,  and  that  in  a  recent  week  one 
man  earned  £14.  I  have  particulars  of  girls  in  London 
earning  £i  to  £2  a  week.  In  another  case  I  have  a  com- 
parison with  earnings  before  the  war  at  a  certain  establish- 
ment, and  it  shows  that  the  skilled  men  are  earning  twice 
what  they  did  before  the  war,  while  the  unskilled  men  are 
earning  from  two  to  three  times  as  much  as  before  the  war. 
I  may  sum  up  the  evidence  on  this  head  by  saying  that 
never  before  was  there  such  an  equitable  distribution  of  income 
in  this  country  as  has  arisen  during  the  war  and  because 
of  the  war. 

And  to  that  I  may  add  the  confident  expression  of  my 
opinion  that,  after  the  war,  workers'  earnings,  although 
they  cannot  be  maintained  at  the  present  high  level, 
will  certainly  not  fall  to  the  pre-war  level. 


The  watchers   of  our  coasts.       Royal  Naval   Volunteers  on  the    look-out   for  Zeppelins  and  pirate  craft.      They   took  the  place  of 

regular  coastguardsmen  who  had  rejoined  their  ships. 


1695 


With  the  Forces  at  Home:  Inspected  by  Lord  French 


Seeing  that  all  is  in  ordar  if  the  Huns  should  set  foot  on  Albion's  soil.     Viscount  French  inspecting  one  of  the  Home  Service  Battalions. 


Viscount  Fr 


ander-in-Chief  of  the  troops  stationed  in  England,  going  round   "  practice  "  trenches  constructed  by  the 
Derby  recruits. 


After  his  retirement  from  the  chief  command  of  the  British  Armies  in  France  and  Flanders,  December,  1915,  Viscount  French 
was  busy  seeing  that  the  new  men  alike  for  his  successor  and  for  home  defence  were  equal  in  efficiency  and  enthusiasm  to  those  who 
held  the  road  to  Calais  during  the  critical  davs  of  1914-15.  This  shows  the  distinguished  leader  watching  recruits  at  bayonet  practice. 


1696 


Rapid  Recruiting :  Khaki  &  Kilts  within  an  Hour 


Eighteen  men  who  presented  themselves  at  the  headquarters  of  the  London  Scottish 
and  were  examined,  passed,  and  In  uniform  within  an  hour.     Inset :  The  recruits 
being  measured  for  their  kilts. 


New  type  of  physical  drill  devised  by  an   instructor  at   Budbrooke   Barracks.     The 
exercise  compels  deep  breathing,  and  tends  to  strengthen  and  expand  the  chest. 


The  eighteen  recruits,  shown  In  the  top  photograph,  in  khaki  and  kilts  an  hour  after  applying  at  the  London  Scottish  headquarters. 

Every  officer  In  this  regiment  has  to  be  promoted  from  the  ranks. 


1697 


The  "Miracle"  of  Ireland* 

By     JOHN    REDMOND,    M.P. 

Thanks  to  the  desire  of  our  authorities  to  conduct  "  an  anonymous  war,"  probably  under  the  delusion  that 
the  enemy  might  not  be  able  to  identify  the  British  units  fighting  them,  the  British  public  were  denied 
all  information  as  to  the  achievements  of  the  individual  regiments.  Not  exactly  all,  for  the  authorities 
occasionally  broke  their  own  quaint  rules  to  give  information  about  certain  regiments,  with  the  result  that  an 
undue  share  of  the  honour  has  been  popularly  ascribed  to  these.  We  certainly  did  not  hear  enough  about  the 
achievements  of  the  gallant  Irish,  notoriously  among  the  best  fighters  in  our  Army.  This,  and  the  fact  that 
Ireland  so  completely  disappointed  the  hopes  of  a  deluded  Germany  by  loyally  answering  the  call  of  Empire 
and  taking  her  place  in  the  fight  against  Prussian  tyranny,  induced  me  to  appeal  to  the  most  world-famous 
of  living  Irish  leaders — Mr.  John  Redmond— to  write  an  article  on  the  subject  expressly  for  my  readers,  and 
I  feel  that  we  are  peculiarly  honoured  in  numbering  among  our  many  famous  contributors  this  great  national 
leader  who,  since  the  war  began,  gave  such  splendid  proofs  of  loyalty  to  the  British  Empire. — EDITOR. 


THE    phrase   which    I    have   put    at   the   head  of 
this   article    was    used    by  a    leading  Unionist 
journal  in  England  to  describe  the  transforma- 
tion   which    took    place    in    the    public    opinion    of 
Ireland    after     the    commencement     of    the     war. 

To    anyone    at    all  acquainted  with  the 
past    history     of     the     relations 
between  England  and  Ireland,  the 
phrase  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have 
been  an  exaggeration. 

To  understand  the  transforma- 
tion which  occurred  it  is  necessary, 
in  the  first  place,  to  recall  the 
traditional  attitude  of  mind  of 
the  mass  of  the  Irish  people 
towards  the  British  Empire  and 
its  military  enterprises.  That 
attitude  sprang  from  causes  easily 
ascertainable  which  thoroughly 
explain,  if  they  did  not  justify  it. 
With  these  causes  I  have  nothing 
to  do  at  the  present  moment,  and 
I  trust  and  believe  they  _have 
ceased  for  ever  to  exist.  To 
appreciate  what  has  recently 
occurred  in  Ireland,  however,  it 
is  necessary  to  recall  Ireland's 
attitude  of  mind  in  the  past,  and, 
indeed,  in  the  recent  past. 

There  is  no  denying  the  fact 
that,  in  the  past,  it  was  perfectly 
true  that,  whenever  the  Empire 
was  involved  in  a  difficulty  or  II 
complication  which  diminished  its  I 
great  strength,  a  feeling  of  hope 
and  satisfaction  stirred  through 
the  veins  of  men  of  the  Irish  race 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  The 
feeling  of  the  mass  of  the  Irish 
people  undoubtedly  was  one  of 
hostility  to  the  Empire. 

One  of  the  greatest  Englishmen 
of  our  time,  John  Henry  Newman, 
in  speaking  of  Irish  discontent, 
drew  a  picture  which  explains,  to 
some  extent,  this  feeling.  He  describes  the  feelings 
of  an  Englishman  travelling  in  Ireland.  He  says  : 

He  finds  that  the  wrongs  which  England  has  inflicted 
are  faithfully  remembered;  her  name  and  fellowship 
are    abominated  ;    the  news  of  her  prosperity  heard  with 
digust ;  the  anticipation  of  her  possible  reverses  nursed  and 

•  Copyright  in  U.S.A.] 


The  Irish  lea 
in    happy   mo 
on     his      return 
from   the    front. 


cherished  as  the  best  of  consolations.  The  success  of  France 
or  Russia  over  her  armies,  of  Yankee  or  Hindu,  is  fervently 
desired  as  the  first  instalment  of  a  debt  accumulated  through 
seven  centuries  ;  and  that  even  though  those  armies  are  in 
so  large  a  proportion  recruited  from  the  Irish  soil.  If  he 
ventures  to  ask  for  prayers  for  England,  he  receives  one 
answer :  A  prayer  that  she  may  receive  her  due.  It  is 
as  if  the  air  rang  with  the  old  Jewish 
words :  "  O,  daughter  of  Babylon, 
blessed  shall  be  he  who  shall  repay 
thee  as  thou  hast  paid  to  us  !  " 

This  picture  was  not  an  ex- 
aggeration at  the  time  it  was 
written.  Indeed,  it  is  scarcely 
an  exaggeration  of  the  state  of 
feeling  up  to  a  comparatively 
recent  date.  If  Newman  had  to 
draw  a  picture  of  the  state  of 
Ireland  to-day,  every  single  one 
of  his  statements  would  have  to 
be  reversed. 

Just  as  I  abstain  from  speaking 
of  the  causes  of  Ireland's  hostility 
in  the  past,  'so  I  abstain  from 
dealing  in  any  degree  with  the 
political  causes  which  led  to  the 
blessed  change  of  to-day.  The 
change,  however,  has  taken  place, 
and  the  Unionist  newspaper  to 
which  I  have  referred  was  not  far 
wrong  in  speaking  of  it  as  a 
"  miracle." 

To-day,  the  whole  of  Ireland — 
with  insignificant  exceptions,  to 
which  I  will  allude  in  a  moment — 
is  united  as  Ireland  was  never 
united  before,  men  of  all  political 
views  and  of  all  creeds  and  of  all 
classes,  in  support  of  the  Empire. 

Ireland  to-day  feels  that  she  is 
now  a  free  and  honoured  portion 
of  that  Empire.  She  feels  she  has 
come  into  her  inheritance,  and  she  is  as 
determined  as  either  Canada,  Australia, 
New  Zealand,  or  South  Africa  to  make  the 
greatest  sacrifices  in  her  power  to  safeguard 
and  protect  her  hardly-won  rights.  She 
does  not  feel  that  she  is  fighting  merely  for 
England.  She  is  fighting  for  the  Empire, 
and,  in  a  special  way,  for  herself. 

In  addition  to  this,  Ireland  felt  that  she  was  fighting 
for  a  great  and  holy  cause — nothing  less  than  the  liberty 

[Continued  on  page  1698, 


1698 


THE  "MIRACLE"  OF  IRELAND    '^"iW™ 

and  civilisation  of  the  world,  and  the  liberty,  in  a  special 
way,  of  small  nationalities.  She  is  bound,  by  the 
memory  of  the  history  of  hundreds  of  years,  in  devotion 
to  her  old  friend,  France.  Her  connection  with  Belgium 
in  the  past  creates  a  tender  and  powerful  tie  between 
the  two  countries  ;  and,  indeed,  if  all  other  motives 
had  disappeared,  I  believe  that  the  single  desire  to 
avenge  the  fate  of  Belgium  would  have  united  all  Ireland 
in  hostility  to  the  German  Power. 

Now,  what  practical  proof  did  Ireland  give  of  her 
new  attitude  ? 

I  have  just  alluded  to  certain  insignificant  exceptions 
from  the  general  rule  of  support  of  the  Allies.  There 
Were,  it  must  be  admitted,  scattered  throughout  Ireland, 
a  few  individuals,  not  one  of  them  of  any  public  weight 
or  importance,  who,  under  one  name  or  another,  and 
from  one  motive  or  another,  were  supposed  to  be  pro- 
Germans.  But  I  assert,  without  any  fear  of  contra- 
diction, that  the  number  of  these  in  Ireland  in  proportion 
to  her  population  was  not  greater  than  the  number  of 
similar  persons  in  England. 

There  were  a  few  prosecutions  under  the  Defence 
•of  the  Realm  Act  in  Ireland,  and  a  few  cases  of  the 
suppression  of  little  -  read,  ephemeral  sheets,  which 
spring  up  here  and  there  like  mushrooms  in  the  night, 


Back  from  the  front.     A  cheery  group  of  fighting  men  arriving 
in   London  on   leave  from  Trench  Town. 

in  Ireland.  Personally  I  regretted  these  prosecutions  as 
tending  rather  to  give  publicity  and  importance  to 
utterly  insignificant  persons  and  newspapers.  All  this 
time  I  watched  affairs  pretty  carefully  in  Great  Britain, 
and  I  find  that  the  number  of  prosecutions  under 
the  Defence  of  the  Realm  Act  here  was  considerably 
greater  than  the  number  in  Ireland,  and  there  were 
in  Great  Britain,  also,  seizures  of  insignificant  papers. 

The  difference  is,  however,  that  these  events  in 
Ireland  were  widely  reported,  whereas  to  discover  similar 
events  in  England  one  has  to  painfully  scrutinise  local 
papers  to  find  small  paragraphs  recording  these  things 
hidden  away  in  small  type. 

I  claim  that  Ireland  can  speak  as  a  united  nation  in 
this  crisis  with  just  as  much  truth  as  Britain  can. 

How  did  Ireland  translate  this  unanimity  of  feeling 
into  action  ?  I  have  before  me  the  latest  recruiting 
statistics  supplied  to  me  by  the  Irish  Government, 
made  up  to  November  I5th,  1915. 

From  these  I  find  that,  when  the  war  commenced, 
there  were  20,780  Irishmen  in  the  ranks,  and  there  were 


in  Ireland  men  of  the  Special  Reserve,  who  later  were 
called  up,  12,462.  There  were  also  reservists  who 
were  called  up  to  the  number  of  17,804,  and  new 
recruits  who  went  into  the  Army  up  to  November  I5th, 
1915,  87,466.  So  that,  on  that  date,  Ireland  had  with 
the  Colours  138,512  men.  Many  thousands  were  re- 
cruited afterwards. 

Let  me  say,  by  way  of  proof,  that  all  parts  of  Ireland 
are  represented  in  this  total ;  that  82,947  were  Catholics 
and  55,565  were  Protestants  ;  and  that  28,072  were 
members  of  the  National  Volunteer  Force,  and  28,327 
were  members  of  the  Ulster  Volunteer  Force. 

In  considering  the  "  miracle  "  which  has  taken  place  in 
the  public  sentiment  of  Ireland,  it  is  not  sufficient  to 
regard  merely  the  total  of  recruits  in  Ireland  itself.  Up 
to  the  commencement  of  Lord  Derby's  recruiting 
campaign  in  England,  the  most  careful  inquiries  elicited 
the  fact  that  at  least  120,000  men  of  Irish  birth  resident 
in  Great  Britain  had  joined  the  Army  since  the  outbreak 
of  war.  It  could  quite  safely  be  said  that  were  it  not 
for  the  transformation  of  Irish  public  opinion  at  home, 
these  men  would  not  have  come  forward  in  anything 
like  these  numbers. 

The  same  thing  is  true  of  the  magnificent  forces 
which  came  to  the  aid  of  the  Empire  from  Canada, 
Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  South  Africa,  of  whom 
it  is  a  moderate  estimate  to  say  that  at  least  twenty  per 
cent,  were  men  of  Irish  birth  or  Irish  blood,  who  were 
influenced  by  the  new  wave  of  friendliness  to  the  Empire 
which  has  spread  from  Ireland  right  round  the  world 
wherever  Irishmen  are  to  be  found. 

Lord  Derby's  recruiting  campaign  in  Great  Britain,  and 
the  Lord-Lieutenant's  recruiting  campaign  in  Ireland, 
must  have  added  to  this  total  an  enormous  number  of  men 
of  Irish  birth  and  Irish  blood,  from  which  consideration 
it  might  fairly  be  deduced  that  Ireland  alone  provided 
the  Empire  with  an  army  very  much  larger  than  the 
entire  British  Army  at  the  commencement  of  this  war. 

Ireland  was  always  proud  of  the  gallantry  of  her 
troops,  even  when  they  were  engaged  in  military  enter- 
prises with  which  the  national  sentiment  of  Ireland  did 
not  sympathise.  But  this  pride  in  the  past  has  been 
more  or  less  of  a  secret  feeling.  To-day  the  wildest 
enthusiasm  is  excited  in  Ireland  by  every  record  of 
Irish  heroism  in  the  field,  and  I  felt,  in  my  visit  to 
the  Irish  troops  at  the  front,  as  I  could  not  have  felt, 
say,  ten  years  before,  that  I  was  speaking  the  absolute 
truth  when  I  told  the  Irish  regiments  that  I  brought 
them  a  message  of  pride  and  of  gratitude  from  the 
whole  of  the  Irish  people. 

My  chief  regret  has  been  that  all  the  Irish  regiments 
were  not  combined  in  distinctively  Irish  army  corps. 
I  would  gladly  see,  for  example,  the  three 
Irish  Divisions  of  the  New  Army  combined  together 
in  such  a  corps.  Apparently  this  is  held  to  be 
a  military  impossibility,  and  many  will  perhaps 
think  it  is  just  as  well  that  Irish  heroism  and 
devotion  should  have  been  witnessed  in  Gallipoli  and 
Salonika  as  well  as  in  France  and  Flanders.  War  is 
a  terrible  ordeal  for  all  of  us  ;  but  we  Irishmen  have 
one  consolation,  namely,  that  the  blood  our  country 
w  i  1 1  i  n  g  ly 
shed  in  this 
great  cause 
will  seal  for 
ever  the 
reconcilia- 
tion of  the 
two  nations. 


1699 


Britons  Answering  Lord  Derby's  Final  Call 


Recruiting   officers   were   permitted   to    canvass    in    mufti    in    order    not  to 

embarrass  likely  men.     Above:  Royal  Scots'   trap   for  exquisites!     Mirror 

in  Edinburgh,  at  which  some  men  paused  and  were  promptly  questioned. 


Tvoes  of   young    Britons   who   responded   to   the    King's   personally-signed   Call   to 

Arms.     The  murder  of  Nurse  Cavell  and  the  exhibition   of  captured   German   guns 

proved  incentives  to  hesitant  eligibles. 


Modes  for 
Outside  th 


on's  onlv  Style  !     Novel  appeals  to  single  men   at  recruiting  stations   in   Charing   Cross   Road   and   the  Strand. 
.  on.  ••mod.l".  tunics  were  displayed? while  at  the  other  there  was  a  notice  reading  :   ••  This  is  th.  only  fashion  for  men." 


1700 


iroi 

Creche  for  Women  Munition  Workers'  Children 


IVflAXY  women  who  might  have 
been  willing  to  take  an  active 
part  in  war-work  were  debarred  from 
•doing  so  by  the  prior  claim  upon  their 
time  made  by  their  little  children, 
whose  life  and  health  were  perhaps 
more  important  to  the  State  in  war- 
time than  they  seemed  to  be  in  times 
of  peace.  To  release  these  women, 
creches  were  started  in  many  places, 
and  a  very  up-to-date  one  was  opened 
in  Birmingham.  Only  the  children 
of  women  employed  on  munition  work 
were  accepted,  and  for  the  modest 
charge  of  sixpence  a  day  the  children 
were  bathed,  dressed  in  uniform  over- 
alls, and  provided  with  plenty  of  good 
food.  There  were  cots  for  the  infants, 
and  any  quantity  of  toys. 


Bye-bye  !  '        Some  of  the  cots  where  the  babies  were  taken  when  the    "  sandman  " 
came.     In  the  circle  :  "  Ta-ta  !  "     Nurse  Reynolds,  the  matron,  with  a  happy  little  maid 
whose  mother  had  Just  said  good-bye. 


1702 


The  Manless  Homes  of  England 

British     Womanhood     Fills     the    Gaps 

while  its  Manhood  Lines  the  Trenches 

By    CICELY    HAMILTON 

Equally  with  the  great  love  and  patriotic  devotion  of  the  representative  manhood  of  Britain,  the 
noble  attitude  of  womanhood  in  our  hour  of  trial  proved  a  pillar  of  the  State  whose  value  cannot 
be  over-estimated.  The  welter  of  suffering  of  war  falls  mainly  upon  women,  and  yet  three  million 
husbands,  sons,  and  sweethearts  were  the  gift  of  our  womanhood  to  the  cause  of  humanity.  In  the 
absence  of  this  great  and  immortal  company  many  opportunities  were  afforded  to  women  further 
to  prove  their  patriotism  by  helping  the  great  machine  of  State  to  run  smoothly.  Appropriately 
enough,  problems  which  obsessed  the  world  at  peace  were  automatically  solved  by  the  world  at  war. 
In  view  of  the  important  part  played  by  women  in  the  struggle,  the  following  article  by  Miss 
Cicely  Hamilton,  the  well-known  author  dramatist,  and  student  of  social  questions,  concerning  the 
present  and  future  effects  of  Armageddon  on  femininity,  has  been  specially  written  for  these  pages. 


THE    Great  War  is  not  only  going  to  leave  us  poor  ; 
it  is  going  to  leave  us  to  a  certain  extent  nervously 
exhausted  ;  to  a  certain  extent,  may  be,  at  a  loose 
end.     Even  we  who  are  women  may  find  some  difficulty  in 

settling  down  to  a  life  which 
has  been  shorn  of  a  fierce  and 
terrible  interest.  We  have 
been  living  lately  as  we  have 
never  lived  before  —  con- 
sciously as  members  of  a 
nation  ;  have  suffered  when 
the  nation  suffered,  and  have 
prospered  only  when  it  pros- 
pered. With  peace,  inevitably, 
will  come  a  change  in  our 
outlook.  We  shall  largely 
lose  the  sense  of  communal 
interest ;  we  shall  be  thrown 
back  again  on  our  own  lives 
and  surroundings,  and  it  may 
be  that,  at  first,  they  may 
seem  very  small  and  unin- 
Miss  cicely  Hamilton.  spiring.  It  is  one  of  the 
eternal  ironies  that  the  process  of  construction,  of  building 
up,  can  only  be  accomplished  slowly  and  brick  by  brick, 
while  destruction  can  always  be  dealt  with  swiftness, 
and  dealt  on  a  grand  scale.  You  can  stab  a  man  in 
a  moment,  and  the  wound  will  take  weeks  to  heal. 
With  enough  dynamite  at  your  disposal  you  can  blow  a 
city  to  atoms  ;  it  will  take  you  years  of  planning  and 
patient  work  to  rebuild  it.  So,  after  the  ruin  and  tempest 
and  extravagance  of  war,  we  shall  return  to  the  day  of  small 
things,  which,  of  old,  we  have  been  warned  not  to  despise. 

Small  economies,  for  instance  — we  used  to  call  them 
petty  economies — have,  before  now,  helped  a  nation  out  of 
desperate  straits.  When  France,  after  the  war  of  1870-71, 
lay  prostrate  at  the  feet  of,  Germany,  and  her  conqueror 
extracted  from  her  an  indemnity  then  deemed  enormous, 
it  was  the  small  economies  of  her  citizens  that  wiped  off 
the  debt  in  half  the  time  that  Bismarck  had  allotted  for 
its  payment.  There  will  be  no  indemnity,  please  Heaven, 
for  us  to  pay  after  this  war  ;  but  all  the  same,  we  shall  have 
to  shoulder  the  cost  of  it.  And  the  cost,  as  far  as  many 
women  are  concerned,  will  be  the  best  shouldered  by 
estimating  in  advance  what  is  necessary  to  the  decent  and 
healthy  conduct  of  life,  and  doing  it  without  the  rest. 
Women's  Share  of  the  Nation's  Duty 

It  goes  without  saying  that  to  women  must  necessarily 
fall,  in  large  part  at  least,  that  share  of  the  nation's  plain 
duty  which  consists  in  the  shielding  and  safeguarding  of 
children  left  orphans  by  war.  The  nation,  no  doubt,  will 
act  honourably  by  them,  but  that  means — can  only  mean — • 
that  the  nation  will  pay,  in  money  and  material  assistance, 
a  price  for  their  fathers'  blood.  More  than  that  the  State 
cannot  do— is  precluded  by  its  nature  from  doing  ;  the 
community  is  far  too  large  and  too  clumsy  to  be  much  of  a 
success  as  a  parent.  Nevertheless,  there  will  be,  1  imagine, 
a  distinct  danger,  as  a  result  partly  of  the  exhaustion  to 


which  I  have  alluded  above,  partly  of  the  increase  in  the 
power  of  the  official  to  which  we  shall  have  accustomed 
ourselves  before  the  war  is  over — a  distinct  danger  that 
we  shall  leave  too  much  to  the  State  and  the  institution. 
With  the  loosening  of  the  bonds  which  have  held  us  together 
in  times  of  peril  we  may  wax  idle  and  careless — may  expect 
of  the  State  and  the  institution  a  duty  they  can  never 
perform,  a  duty  private  and  personal. 

The  Guardianship  of  Fatherless  Children 
One  should  never  be  too  proud  to  learn  from  the  wisdom 
of  an  enemy  ;  and  a  German  institution  which,  it  seems 
to  me,  we  might  copy  with  advantage  to  ourselves  is  a 
system  of  human,  individual  guardianship,  designed  to 
soften  the  heavy-handed  methods  of  the  State  in  its  dealings 
with  fatherless  children.  Each  creature  born,  it  is  declared 
in  principle,  has  a  right  to  the  care  of  two  parents  ;  there- 
fore the  child  left  orphaned  or  born  out  of  wedlock  can 
claim  a  substitute  for  its  father.  This  substitute,  formally 
appointed,  has  no  financial  responsibility  as  regards  his 
ward  ;  is  not  entitled  (save  in  abnormal  cases)  to  interfere 
between  parent  and  child  ;  but  has  otherwise  the  rights 
and  position  of  a  guardian  nearly  related.  He  is  expected 
to  inquire  into  conditions  at  school  and  at  work  ;  it  is 
his  business  to  see  that  the  boy  or  girl  is  well  and  happily 
educated  ;  his  advice  and  help  can  be  claimed  as  a  right 
by  the  mother  ;  and,  should  necessity  arise,  he  can  represent 

\Continufd  on  page  1704. 


Owing  to  a  shortage  ot  male  labour  in  Edinburgh,  a  number  of 
women  who  were  used  to  heavy  farm  work  worked  as  coal- 
heavers.  This  photograph  shows  two  engaged  in  filling  sacks. 


1703 


War-time  Manual  Work  for  British  Womanhood 


Among  the  numerous  new  activities  which  became  open  for  women  workers 
owing  to  the  war,  probably  the  most  astonishing  are  the  trades  of  chimney- 
sweeping  and  coal-heaving,  both  of  which  had  their  feminine  followers. 


Right:   The  Royal   Red   Cross,  the 
p 


Girl  blacksmiths  engaged  to  make   horseshoes 
decoration   instituted  by  the  King  to  be  aw 


Headquarters  ot  the  Voluntary  Aid   Detachment  at  Cairo.      Some   of  the  nurses  are  bargaining   with   native  silk  merchants.     Right  : 
Novel  school  of  cookery.     Women  building  a  "  trench  oven  "   in  order  to  learn   ho 


work  at  the  front. 


how  to  cook  in  the  open,  in   preparation  tor  Red   Cross 


1704 


THE  MANLESS  HOMES  OF  ENGLAND  (Cm,'™$£r 

his  ward  and  the  interests  of  his  ward  in  the  law  courts. 
He,  I  have  written — but  it  has  been  found  in  practice  that 
the  duties  of  such  a  post  are  best  performed  by  a  woman — 
that  between  a  woman,  her  ward,  and  his  mother,  the 
relationship  loses  its  legal  complexion,  and  tends  to  become 
intimate  and  personal. 

Would  it  not  be  possible  for  the  State  to  give  its  sanction 
to  some  such  relationship  with  us  ?  And,  by  giving  its 
sanction,  not  only  strengthen  it,  but  remove  it  from  the 
realm  of  charity  ?  There  must  be  some  thousands  of 
educated  women  who  would  gladly  supplement  the  price 
of  blood  paid  by  the  nation  by  work  of  their  own  for  a 
child  ;  who  would  esteem  it  a  privilege  as  well  as  a  duty 
to  stand  at  the  side  of  a  woman  left  lonely,  and  help  with 
the  care  of  her  children.  The  system,  of  course,  would  not 
be  confined  to  war  orphans,  though  it  might  well  be  in- 
augurated primarily  for  their  benefit. 

Now,  especially,  there  would  be  little  or  no  difficulty 
about  the  inauguration  of  such  a  system  ;  one  thing  the  war 
has  made  easy  is  the  knitting  up  of  personal  relationships. 
Over  here,  in  France — and  I  doubt  not  the  same  thing  has 
happened  at  home — there  are  thousands  of  women  who,  in 
the  months  since  the  war  began,  have  established  friendly 
relations  by  letter  with  friendless  soldiers  in  the  trenches — 
friendly  relations  in 
which  they  take  plea- 
sure and  pride.  The 
practice  on  the  part  of 
the  Frenchwoman  is 
the  outcome  of  grati- 
tude which  seeks  to  ex- 
press itself  in  real  and 
personal  help ;  and 
there  is  much  gratitude 
seeking  to  express  itself 
to-day.  We  should  do 
well  to  take  advantage 
of  it  before  the  day 
of  lassitude  and  ex- 
haustion dawns — when 
new  departures  of  any 
kind  may  be  difficult. 

There  is  another  pos- 
sible consequence  of  the 
war,  which  we  should 
do  well  to  ponder  and 
prepare  for.  One  of 
the  results  alike  of  the 


Women's  rural  activities  in  an  urban  environment.     Busy   scene 
in  the  Carlton   House  Terrace   Farmyard. 


What  would  their  grand- 
mothers have  said  ?  Girl 
window-cleaners  at  Notting- 
ham. Their  costume  looks 
distinctly  business-like. 

want  and  the  restless- 
ness which  will  follow 
in  the  footsteps  of  peace 
will,  in  all  probability, 
be  an  increase  in  the 
number  of  our  emi- 
grants. Men  who  have 
thrown  up  their  occupa- 
tions to  fight  in  Flan- 
ders and  in  France  will 
find  it  hard  to  go  back 
to  the  counter  and  the 
desk.  It  will  not  only  be 
by  the  numbers  of  her 

Gathering  in  the  golden  grain.    Pair-          dead    that    Britain     will 

horsed  harvester,  which  was  skilfully        lose  her   sons  ;    emigra- 
managed  by  female  hands.  tion, always  easierfor the 

man,  will  augment  still  further  our  preponderance  of  women 
over  men.  That  will  mean,  obviously,  a  further  fall  in  the 
marriage  rate,  a  further  rise  in  the  number  of  women  who 
have  to  earn  their  living.  It  will  mean  also  that  the  public 
opinion  of  the  next  few  years  will  be  chiefly  the  opinion 
of  women. 

It  would  be  well,  however,  if  we  realised  the  position 
and  its  meaning,  realised  that  upon  the  women  of  Britain 
will  fall  much  of  the  work  of  reconstruction,  and  that  the 
folly  or  wisdom  of  the  next  few  years  will  have  the  feminine 
touch.  The  responsibility  for  education  will  be  more  and 
more  in  their  hands — and  by  education  I  do  not  mean  only 
the  accepted  methods  of  instruction  and  school  routine, 
but  that  newspapers  and  books  will  be  written  for  women, 
and  react  on  the  new  generation.  Then,  whether  they 
have  direct  representation  or  not,  public  measures  will  be 
taken  with  a  view  to  the  approval  of  women.  If  I  am  right 
in  this,  the  opportunity  we  asked  for  has  come,  the  power 
we  clamoured  for  so  long  and  so  earnestly  now  lies  very 
close  to  our  hand.  One  can  only  hope  that  we  shall  know" 
how  to  use  it  aright — scrupulously,  with  patience,  and  with 
tolerance.  To  attain  an  end,  however  holy,  it  must  be 
worked  for,  and  worked  for  intelligently  with  the  head  as 
well  as  with  the  heart.  We 
have  all  of  us  hated  war  in 
our  hearts,  but  our  heads 
were  not  able  to  avert 


We 

Id"  ^  c^JZ 


To  face  page  17O5 


1705 


On  War  Service ;  Women  of  Britain  Step  into  Line 


Lord  Kitchener's  sister,  Mrs.  Frances  Parker  (on  the  extreme  left),  inspectina  a 
corps  of  Girl  Guides,  who  in  many  ways  proved  useful  for  war-time  work. 
Right :  One  of  the  uniformed  girls  employed  as  meter  inspector  by  a  gas  company 


Lieut.  Yates  (on  the  right),  of  the  Women's  Reserve  Ambulance  Corps,  who  was  sent 
semi-offlcially,  to  the  Dardanelles  as  a  motor-transport  driver.  Right :  Volunteer 
Corps  members  learning  motoring  so  as  to  be  of  use  to  the  Government. 


The  modern  milkmaid  clad  in  workmanlike  uniform, 
under  an  Army   instructor.      Lord  I 

D  67 


kmanlike  uniform.     Right  :  Members  of  the  Women  Signallers  Territorial  Corps  learning  signalling 
Kitchener's  sister  was  appointed  their  commander-in-chief.     Members  of  this  and  of  the  numerous 
similar  women's  corps  wear  different  styles  of  khaki  uniforms.  T 


T  4 


1700 


The   War  and  Our  National  Life 

Weighty  Views  on  Matters  Momentous  to 
Our  Future  by  Public  Men  of  the  Time 

OUR    SPECIAL   SYMPOSIUM    FOR    THE    NEW    ERA 

As  regards  the  war,  ull  are  agreed  that  the  Germans  showed  far  more  foresight  and  preparedness  than  we 
did.  If  they  prepared  for  war  so  thoroughly,  could  we  not  turn  the  tables  upon  them,  and  look  well 
ahead  with  regard  to  peace  ?  This  was  the  thought  exercising  the  minds  of  many  while  the  war  still 
continued.  When  peace  came,  it  was  fell,  we  should  find  ourselves  in  a  new  world,  living  under  strange  • 
conditions.  What  better  chart  to  guide  us  in  this  unknoivn  land  than  the  opinions  of  those  best  qualified 
to  speak  on  the  various  phases  of  our  national  life?  In  the  early  days  of  1916  the  Editor  secured 
the  views  of  prominent  leaders  of  public  opinion  on  subjects  which  vitally  concern  the  nation  as  a  whole. 
Imperial  problems,  Emigration,  Education,  etc.,  are  dealt  with  in  the  interesting  symposium  below. 


BONDS  OF  IMPERIAL  UNITY,  by  Sidney  J.  Low,  M.A 


MR.  SIDNEY  J.  LOW,  who  here  gives 
his  opinion  on  the  effect  of  the  war  on 
Imperial  relations,  has  made  himself  the 
foremost  authority  on  this  most  important 
subject.  After  an  Oxford  education,  he 
became  a  journalist,  and  for  nine  years 
he  was  editor  of  the  "  St.  James's  Gazette." 
He  then  joined  the  staff  of  the  "  Standard," 
on  behalf  of  which  he  visited  India  and  other 
parts  of  the  Empire.  He  is  now  lecturer 
on  Imperial  and  Colonial  History  at  King's 
College,  London,  and  has  written  quite  a 
number  of  books,  among  them  "  The 
Governance  of  the  British  Empire." 

YY/HAT  will  be  the  effect  of  the  war 
"  on  the  relations  of  Great  Britain 
with  her  Oversea  States  and  Dependencies? 
It  is  a  large  question,  and  one  that  it  is 
impossible  to  answer  in  a  few  words. 
Briefly,  I  should  summarise  it  as  follows  : 
In  the  first  place,  the  war  has  solidified 
and  compacted  the  sentiment  of  Imperial 
unity.  That  all  our  Dominions  and 
Dependencies  would  be  eager  for  our 
success  against  foreign  attack,  and  that 
they  would  make  some  effort  to  assist  in 
repelling  it,  was  well  understood  by  those 
who  were  better  acquainted  with  our 
psychology  than  German  statesmen  and 
professors  ;  but  hardly  anybody  could 
have  expected  the  amazing  Imperial  rally 
which  has  been  the  outstanding  fea'ture  of 
the  war  so  far  as  'the  British  Empire  is 
concerned.  We  have  learnt  that  Empire 
patriotism  is  no  less  a  reality  than  the  senti- 
ment by  which  every  subject  of  the  King  is 
attached  to  his  own  State  or  province. 
Australians,  Canadians,  and  South  Africans 
have  taken  upon  themselves  burdens  as 
great  as  the  peoples  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  have  fought  for  the  Empire  with  equal 
zeal  and  even  more  energy. 

Secondly,  the  war  has  shown  that  a 
similar  sentiment  animates  those  whom 
we  are  accustomed  to  regard  as  the 
subject  races.  The  response  of  India, 
Egypt,  the  Sudan,  and  the  Crown 
Colonies  and  Protectorates  is,  in  its  way, 
as  remarkable  as  that  of  the  Dominions. 
There  was  more  ground  for  the  Teutonic 
belief  that  Indians  and  Africans  would 
feel  little  interest  in  a  quarrel  which  might 
be  supposed  only  to  affect  their  white 
rulers;  but  as  it  is  seen  that,  whatever 
local  and  transient  discontents  may  be 
manifested  from  time  to  time,  our  subject 
races  are  fully  conscious  of  the  general 
justice  and  policy  of  the  British  rule. 
They  are  not  only  content,  but  passion- 
ately anxious  to  retain  their  association 
with  the  British  Empire  ;  and  so,  from 
great  Indian  ruling  princes  to  South  Sea 


Island  chiefs,  their  spokesmen  and  repre- 
sentatives have  been  eager  to  enlist  them 
for  our  defence.  It  would  be  easy  to 
multiply  examples  of  this  spirit.  It  is 
enough  to  say  here  that  it  has  convinced 
the  woild  as  well  as  ourselves  that  if  we 
rule  four  hundred  millions  of  Asiatic  and 
Airican  peoples  We  may  in  the  largest 
sense  say  that  we  rule  them  by  their  own 
consent  and  in  their  own  interests. 

Thirdly,  the  war  has  taught  us,  or  it 
ought  to  teach  us,  that  this  striking 
manifestation  of  unity  in  sentiment  must 
be  followed  by  a  further  constructive 
unity  of  the  administrative  and  political 
kind.  It  will  be  difficult — and,  I  think, 
impossible — after  the  war  to  allow  the 
Imperial  Constitution  to  remain  in  its 
present  chaotic  condition.  The  King's 
subjects — in  the  self-governing  Dominions, 
at  any  rate — will  no  longer  be  content 
with  an  indefinite  liablitv  which  does  not 


carry  with  it  a  corresponding  responsi- 
bility. They  will  fight  in  our  wars  ;  but 
they  will  require  that  the  policy  by  which 
our  wars  are  determined  and  conducted 
shall  not  be  framed  exclusively  by  a 
committee  of  party  politicians  responsible 
only  to  the  electorate  of  the  United 
Kingdom.  Out  of  the  war  there  must 
grow  an  Imperial  Executive  \vhich  shall 
have  the  supreme  direction  of  foreign 
policy  and  defence,  and,  in  all  probability, 
of  other  matters,  such  as  Imperial  trade, 
taxation,  transport,  and  communications. 
That  Imperial  Executive  must  be  made 
responsible  to  some  great  council  or 
parliament,  or  legislature  representing  all 
portions  of  the  Empire.  The  question  of 
Imperial  federation,  which  by  common  con- 
sent has  been  allowed  to  he  dormant  for  the 
past  thirty  years,  has  been  placed  among 
the  actualities  of  politics  by  the  war,  and 
after  the  peace  the  statesmanship  of  Great 
Britain  and  the  Oversea  States  will  be 
compelled  to  grapple  with  it  in  earnest. 


AFTER- WAR  EMIGRATION,  by  Sir  Thomas  Mackenzie 


SIR  THOMAS  MACKENZIE,  K.C.M.G., 
who  here  gives  an  opinion  on  the  effect  of 
the  Great  War  on  emigration,  especially  to 
New  Zealand,  is  the  High  Commissioner  in 
London  for  that  progressive  Colony.  For 
twenty-five  years  he  was  a  political  leader  in 
New  Zealand.  He  was  a  member  of  Sir 
Joseph  Ward's  Cabinet,  and  succeeded  him 
as  Prime  Minister  in  1912,  but  he  only  held 
his  new  office  for  a  very  short  time.  In  the 
same  year  he  came  to  London  as  High 
Commissioner. 

I  WOULD  say  that  the  general  pros- 
perity in  New  Zealand,  especially  on 
the  agricultural  side,  will  require  labour 
for  its  further  development.  The  war 
has  taken  heavy  toll  of  our  men,  many 


of  whom,  in  normal  times,  were  engaged 
in  agricultural  and  pastoral  pursuits.  If 
at  the  end  of  the  war  there  should  be 
in  this  country  a  surplus  of  men,  and 
women  also,  willing  to  go  abroad,  and 
if  they  take  some  training  in  the  work 
they  are  likely  to  be  called  upon  to  do 
on  their  arrival  in  the  Dominion,  they 
will  undoubtedly  be  welcome,  and  will 
be  of  value.  The  "  Closer  Settlement  " 
policy  of  the  New  Zealand  Government  is 
gradually  bringing  more  land  into  intense 
culture,  and  if  suitable  people — and  we  are 
very  particular  in  New  Zealand  on  the 
question  of  people  being  suitable  in  every 
respect — will  go  out,  the  prospects  lor  them 
are  good,  and  there  is  room  for  many  of 
the  right  class  in  the  Dominion. 


TRAINING   AND    SERVICE,  by  Sir  Oliver  Lodge 


SIR  OLIVER  LODGE,  whose  opinion 
on  education  and  the  war  we  are  allowed  to 
quote  here,  is  the  Vice-Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Birmingham.  He  is  a  man 
of  unusual  energy  and  experience,  a  man 
of  the  world  as  well  as  a  scholar,  one  whose 
broad  outlook  on  life  has  given  him  a  unique 
position  in' the  educational  world  of  to-day. 
His  special  subjects  of  study  are  electricity 
and  physical  research  ;  he  was  a  pioneer 
of  wireless  telegraphy. 

1_I  OW  to  continue  real  education  through- 
out life,  and  develop  the  power  of 
every  human  being,  or  at  least  to  devise 
conditions  which  should  not  seriously 
crush  out  such  development,  is  a  problem 
worthy  of  an  exalted  patriotism,  for 


nothing  can  be  more  beneficial  to  the 
country.  Class  misunderstandings  and 
petty  jealousies,  perhaps  even  trade  union 
rules,  stand  in  the  way,  and  workmen 
themselves  are  often  each  other's  hinderers. 
This  is  a  state  of  things  which  has  grown 
up  in  peace,  but  the  present  stress  should 
bring  to  an  end  these  sad  evidences  of 
civil  war  and  industrial  strife. 

When  will  there  be  such  another  oppor- 
tunity for  inculcating  the  virtue  of 
patriotism  and  self-sacrificing  devotion 
to  country,  and  the  duty  and  nobility  of 
service  of  all  kinds,  as  there  is  now  ? 

Education  for  boys  who  leave  the 
primary  schools  is  chiefly  needed  in  the 
direction  of  bodily  discipline  and  character 
training.  Here  it  is  where  the  essentials 

[Continued  on  paje  1703. 


1707 


Queen -Mother  Waits  on  Britain's  Fighting  Sons 


1708 


THE    WAR    AND    OUR    NATIONAL    LIFE 


of  a  kind  of  military  discipline  are  so 
appropriate.  Yet  the  aim  should  be 
much  more  general  than  military  service. 
Imagination  is  needed  to  realise  the 
opportunities  for  service  at  ordinary 
times,  and  it  is  but  seldom  that  they 
are  looked  for.  They  will  not  be  looked 
for,  nor  thought  of,  unless  something  is 


done  in  the  direction  of  disciplinary 
bodily  training.  It  must  be  part  of  the 
education  of  the  ordinary  citizen  to 
recognise  an  opportunity  for  service  in 
a  life  of  honourable  industry,  in  a  life 
of  creation  rather  than  in  a  life  of  destruc- 
tion, in  the  arts  of  peace  rather  than  in 
the  arts  of  war. 


LITERATURE,  by  Sir  Sidney  Lee 

physical  health.  Our  hopes  and  energies 
may  thereby  be  actively  reinforced. 
Tas'tes  differ,  and  each  one  must  choose 
for  himself  and  herself  the  literature 
befitting  their  moments  of  leisure.  Most 
persons  will  favour  fiction,  which  inclines 
to  comedy  rather  than  to  tragedy.  The 
smaller  number  will  find  what  they  need 
among  the  essayists  or  narrators  of 


SIR  SIDNEY  LEE,  whose  opinion  on 
the  effect  of  the  war  on  literature  is  given 
below,  has  a  world-wide  reputation  as 
Shakespeare's  biographer.  He  was  editor, 
after  Str  Leslie  Stephen,  of  the  monumental 
"'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,"  and 
•an  1913  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  English 
J^anguage  and  Literature  at  the  East 
JLondon  College. 


IN  normal  times  literature  is  universally 
acknowledged  to  be  capable  of  alleviat- 
ing anxiety  and  of  encouraging  good 
endeavour.  I  believe  that  amid  the  stress 
of  war  the  efficacy  of  literature  in  both 
directions  suffers  little  diminution.  It  is 
inevitable  that  our  thought  should  at 
the  moment  be  dominated  by  the  mighty 
conflict,  and  that  our  reading  should 
largely  be  confined  to  the  theme  of  the 
war.  But  occasional  recourse  to  books 
dealing  with  other  topics  will,  I  believe, 
prove  of  advantage  to  our  mental  and 


adventure.  I  believe  that  among  dead 
authors  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Charles  Lamb, 
Dickens,  Thackeray,  Borrow,  Anthony 
Trollope,  R.  L.  Stevenson,  and  Sir  Walter 
Besant  are  a  few  whom  it  is  always  worth 
while  putting  to  the  test.  It  is  invidious 
to  mention  living  writers,  but  the  names 
of  Rudyard  Kipling,  Anthony  Hope,  Pett 
Ridge,  W.  W.  Jacobs,  Barry  Pain.  E.  V. 
Lucas,  H.  G.  Wells,  and  Arnold  Bennett, 
naturally  suggest  themselves.  The  freer 
the  circulation  of  the  sort  of  books  that 
I  have  indicated,  the  more  calmly,  in  my 
opinion,  shall  we  face  our  anxieties. 


BETTER  EDUCATION  VITAL,  by  Professor  Sadler 


PROFESSOR  MICHAEL  E.  SADLER, 
who  here  writes  on  the  effect  of  the  Great 
War  on  education,  is  Vice-Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Leeds,  and  had  a  brilliant 
career  at  Oxford,  and  was  lecturer  and  tutor 
at  Christ  Church,  but  he  left  these  and  other 
responsible  positions  in  the  University  to 
become  Director  of  Special  Inquiries  under 
the  Board  of  Education.  In  1903  he  re- 
signed this  post,  and  after  spending  a  little 
time  in  writing  and  lecturing  on  education, 
he  took  up  his  present  post  at  Leeds. 

EDUCATION,  important  before  the 
•*"•  war,  will  be  ten  times  more  important 
after  it. 

'  The  English  people  will  need  someone  to 
do  for  its  education  what  Lord  Kitchener 
has  done  for  its  Army. 
,  The  war  will  end  in  one  of  four  ways. 
One  of  these  I  put  aside  as  being  now, 
humanly  speaking,  in  the  highest  degree 
improbable — viz.,  a  decisive  victory  for 
Germany  and  her  allies. 

There  remain  three  possible  ends  of  the 
war.  First,  an  inconclusive  peace.  Second, 
a  victory  for  the  Entente  Powers  which 
will  be  decisive  enough  to  secure  the  down- 
fall of  the  prestige  of  Prussian  militarism, 
but  unaccompanied  by  the  payment  to 
Great  Britain  of  any  part  of  her  direct  out- 
lay on  the  war.  Third,  a  crushing  defeat 
ot  Germany,  followed  by  the  levying  of  an 
indemnity  upon  her  which  (alter  an  inter- 
val ol  time  allowed  for  Germany's  economic 
recovery)  would  gradually  reimburse  Great 
Britain  (as  well  as  her  Allies)  for  a  sub- 
stantial part  of  our  war  expenditure. 

In  all  three  events,  better  education 
•will  be  a  vital  necessity  for  England.  In 
no  other  way  can  we  retrieve  our  financial 
position,  or  hold  our  own  in  the  industrial 
and  commercial  struggle  with  Germany 
and  America.  Our  strength  lies  in  mineral 
resources,  access  to  the  sea,  adventurous 
•energy,  honesty  ot  character,  goodwill,  apti- 
tude lor  craftsmanship,  and  mental  power. 
Oi  the  last-named  we  have  been  recklessly 
•wasteful.  Better  education  (il  accompanied 
by  resolute  industry  in  all  classes  and  by 
intelligence  on  the  part  of  employers)  will 


enable   us  to   husband   our  resources   of 
mind-power  and  to  put  it  to  scientific  use. 

(a)  An  inconclusive  peace  would  impose 
on  Great  Britain  (nearly  ruined  by  war 
taxation  to  start  with)  the  double  burden 
(i)  of  vast  military  and  naval  preparation 
for  the  next  war,   and   (2)   of  industrial 
(including     educational)      reorganisation. 
Germany   and   America   would   be    more 
dangerous     rivals     than      ever     in     the 
commercial    struggle.      Better    education 
would  be  the  vital  need  of  England. 

(b)  A   final    victory   for    the    Entente 
Powers,    with    no    indemnity    obtainable 
for  Great   Britain,   would  leave  us  poor 
and  face  to  face  with  angry  social  problems 
and  urgent  trade  necessities,   with  both 
of  which  a  more  alert  mind  can   alone 
deal.     An  alert  mind  would  not  suffice. 
With  it  must  go  firm  purpose  and  moral 
conviction.    These  things,  if  the  national 
temper  is  favourable,  education  can  give. 

(c)  An   Entente  victory,   finishing   the 
war  with  an  indemnity  fixed  on  Germany 
and  partly  payable  to  Great  Britain,  would 
compel  Germany  to  redouble  her  industrial 
and  commercial  efforts  in  order  to  pay  off 
her  debt  to  the  Allies.     If  Great  Britain 
rested  on  her  oars,  she  would  find  here- 
after that  she  had  stimulated  in  an  extra- 
ordinary degree  German  efficiency  in  the 
markets   of   the   world.       When   the   in- 
demnity was  paid  off,  Germany  would  be 
a  more  formidable  competitor  than  ever. 
The  need  for  paying  the  indemnity  would 
have  continued  in  a  new  form  in  Germany 
the  strict  unifying  discipline  which  hitherto 
she    has  gained   from    militarism.     Thus, 
even  inj  the  most  favourable  issue  of  the 
war,    the   need    for   better    education    in 
England  is  demonstrably  great. 

What  educational  changes  will  therefore 
be  required  in  England  after  the  war  ? 
Three  are  of  capital  importance  : 
(a)  Greater  intellectual  keenness  in  every 
grade  of  school,  and  greater  care  in  making 
the  best  of  second-grade  mental  ability. 
The  success  of  the  naval  training  at  Cowes 
and  Dartmouth  is  a  proof  of  what  can  be 
done  with  English  boys  by  strict  discipline 
of  mind  and  body. 


(b)  Greater  interest  in  science  through- 
out  English   education   and   English   life- 
This  is  an  infection  which  can  be  spread 
and  caught.      Employers   must   learn   to 
use  science  in  every  part  of  their  business. 
At  present  their  average  attitude  of  mind 
is  ignorant  as  compared  with  that  of  the 
German  employers.    The  key  to  the  situa- 
tion lies  in  the  secondary  schools.     The 
way  in  which  England   has  treated  the 
claims  of  assistant  masters  in  the  ordinary 
secondary    schools    shows    that    English 
opinion  has  not  yet  grasped  what  higher 
education  can  do  for  a  nation. 

(c)  All    boys    and    girls    in    town    and 
country  alike  should  be  required  to  con- 
tinue their  education  for  four  years  after 
leaving    the    elementary    school.        This 
continued  education  should  be  given  as  far 
as  possible   in  •  the  daylight  hours.      All 
employers  should  be  obliged  to  spare  their 
younger    employes    and    employees    irom 
work    for    this    purpose.       And    physical 
training  should -be  part  of  this  continued 
education.     At  present  much  of  the  good 
done  in  the  elementary  schools    runs  to 
waste  in  the  years  of  adolescence 

RELIGIOUS  FEELING, 
The  Bishop  of  Birmingham 

THE  BISHOP  OF  BIRMINGHAM,  who 

here  gives  us  an  opinion  on  the  effect  of  the 
war  on  religion,  is  better  known  as  the  Rev. 
H.  Russell  Wake  field.  He  was  an  energetic 
parish  clergyman  when  he  was  Rector  of  St. 
Mary's,  Bryanston  Square,  but  he  was  much 
more  than  this.  For  two  years  he  was  Mayor 
of  the  London  Borough  of  Marylebone,  and, 
he  was  also  Chairman  of  the  Central  (Un- 
employed) Body  for  London.  He  was  a 
.member  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  the  Poor 
.Laws,  and  of  the  old  London  School  Board. 
In  11)09  Dr.  Wakefield  left  London  to  become 
Dean  of  Norwich,  and  in  1911  he  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Gore  as  Bishop  of  Birmingham. 

•THE  effect  of  the  war  upon  religion 
1  will  be,  above  all,  to  give  it  greater 
depth  and  reality.  In  calm  days  nations 
do  not  feel  keenly  their  dependence  upon 
God,  and  there  is  a  gradual  slackening  of 
their  hold  upon  foundation  truths.  The 
surface  matters  have  an  exaggerated 
importance  given  to  them,  and  differences 
on  details  absorb  attention.  When,  how- 
ever, there  comes  the  great  storm  of  war, 
with  all  its  horrors  and  with  all  its 
heroism,  the  nearness  of  Eternity  and 
the  greatness  of  God  are  manifest  to  men. 
When  the  strife  is  over  there  will  come 
back  to  their  homes  millions  of  men  who 
have  been  face  to  face  with  the  great  issues 
of  life  and  death,  and  they  will  never  lose 
the  soberness  of  outlook  which  their 
experiences  have  stamped  upon  them. 
Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that  those  who 
have  remained  at  home  have  also  been 
deepened,  some  by  bereavement,  nearly 
all  by  personal  anxiety  of  one  kind  or 
another.  Our  Britain  will  be  the  abode  of 
people  conscious  as  nevei  before  of  what 
is  meant  by  national  responsibility  before 
God,  who  will  realise  what  is  expected  of 
them  as  to  the  example  which  should  be 
set  and  the  burdens  which  should  be  borne 
by  those  to  whom  world-wide  privilege 
and  opportunity  have  been  afforded.  It 
will  rest  with  the  religious  teachers  to 
ensure  that  the  effect  of  the  war  shall  be 
lasti.ig,  and  that  in  the  days  of  peace  our 
people  shall  strive  for  great  issues  by  noble 
means,  as  has  been  happily  the  case 
during  this  great  war.  God  grant  that  we 
may  see  the  leaders  of  all  churches  com- 
bining for  the  purpose  of  ensuring  for  all 
time  the  true  greatness  of  the  land  we  love. 


1709 


How  our  Lines  of  Communication  were  Defended 


of  the  railway-yard  barracks  in  which  the  soldiers  lived  whose  duty 
it  was  to  guard  the  railway  and  adjacent  military  positions. 


Officers    in    railway   quarters,   and    another   railway    barracks.     All    over   the 
British   Empire  there  were  soldiers  guarding    the  "lines   of   communication." 
This  term  includes  everything  concerned  with  military  operations. 


Officer  and  sergeant  of  the  guard   making  a  night-time   inspection.       Right:  Railway  compartment  as  orderly  room.     Wherever  ona 
saw  sentries  on  duty  in  this  country,  they  were  guarding  the  "  lines  of  communication  "  as  surely  as  if  they  had  been  at  the  Front. 


1710 


" o ®T$3)JVllBQS'l 6  J33CnS3SSS'"  ^US-^SttuSPK  0 ^-<J}fJ^e^S^  O'^^^WIS!^  ^T33^af'''^^^<:><r]^m'm"       ""-0  «•«•«»" 

Home  Again!  The  Hero's  Return  at  Christmastide 


AFTER     THE    TURMOIL     OF    WAR:      THE     TENDERNESS     OF     DOMESTIC     PEACE. 


1711 


Tramp,  tramp,  tramp  !     It's  a  long  and  dusty  road, 

But  it's  straight  to  death  or  glory  that  it  runs. 
And  there's  music  loud  and  sweet  in  the  tread  of  march- 
ing feet 

And  the  clink  and  jar  and  ramble  of  the  guns. 
Our  faces  they  are  powdered  and  our  hair  is  turning  grey, 

But  we're  going  out  for  business,  not  for  show. 
And  here's  a  regiment  swinging  to  the  sound  of  cheer- 
ful singing, 
And  the  Frenchies  run  to  cheer  them  as  they  go. 

— CLAUDE  E.  BURTON. 


Ireland    for   ever  !     Dashing    bayonet    charge    by    the    Irish    Guards. 


I    THE    IRISH 
GUARDS 


Records  of  the 
|       Regiments  in       § 
8     the  War.- VI.      g 


'TTTMIOSE  of  them  that  were  left  have 
made  history."  So  Lord  Cavan, 

-*-  the  general  in  charge  of  the 
Guards  Brigade,  wrote  to  Colonel  Proby, 
the  commander  of  the  ist  Battalion  Irish 
Guards,  after  the  first  Battle  of  Ypres  ; 
and  we  will  venture  to  add  something 
to  his  lordship's  words  and  to  say  that 
those  who,  alas  !  were  not  left  also  did 
their  share  in  making  history  on  those 
tremendous  and  unforgettable  days. 

The  critical  hour  of  this  great  battle 
was  between  two  and  three  o'clock  on 
Saturday  afternoon,  October  3ist,  1914, 
just  as  the  workpeople  in  our  big  towns 
were  getting  home  for  their  weekly  half- 
holiday  ;  and  Sir  John  French  has 
described  how  he  and  Sir  Douglas  Haig, 
standing  on  a  hill  near  Hooge,  were 
watching  anxiously  through  their  field- 
glasses  the  slow  retreat  of  our  ist 
Division. 

Where  the  Guards  Made  History 

On  the  previous  evening  Sir  John  had 
brought  up  the  Irish,  Guards  and  the 
rest  of  the  Guards  Brigade  to  relieve 
some  cavalry  regiments  which  were  hold- 
ing a  very  perilous  position  near  Klein 
Xillebeke,  and  there  they  remained, 
although  the  Germans  made  the  most 
desperate  attempts  to  move  them.  Borne 
back  by  sheer  superiority  of  numbers 
the  ist  and  the  7th  Divisions  gave  way, 
but  we  know  from  a  statement  made  by 
Lord  Cavan  that  in  three  fierce  attacks 
the  Irish  Guards  did  not  go  back  two 
hundred  yards. 

The  first  of  these  attacks  was  on 
October  3ist,  and  the  second  on  the 
next  day,  Sunday.  The  same  story  will 
do  for  both.  The  Germans  came  on  in 
great  numbers,  but  were  beaten  back  by 
the  steady  fire  ot  our  men.  On  the 
second  of  these  days  a  platoon  under 
Lieutenant  Woodrotfe  especially  distin- 
guished itself,  but  so,  indeed,  did  all  the 
Irishmen,  for  as  the  general  said  "  The 
safety  of  the  right  flank  of  the  'British 
section  depended  entirely  on  their  staunch- 
ness." Happily  for  Calais  that  "  staunch- 
ness "  was  equal  to  the  strain. 

The  third  attack  was  on  the  following 
Friday,  when  the  retirement  of  some 
French  soldiers  on  their  right  left  the 
Guards  in  a  very  dangerous  position 
But  again  their  "  staunchness  "  prevailed 
and  not  only  so,  but  before  it  was  light 
on  the  next  morning  the  Irishmen  and 


Heroic  episode  at  Festubert.     At  the  moment  a  German  mine  exploded  under  the 


"  Yet  sure  they  (i.e.,  the  Irish)  are  very 
valiaunt  and  hardie,  for  the  most  part  great 
indurers  of  colde,  labour,  hunger,  and  all 
hardnesse,  very  active  and  strong  of  hand, 
very  swift  of  foot,  very  vigilant  and  circum- 
spect in  their  enterprises,  very  present  in 
perils,  very  great  scorners  of  death." 

— SPENSER,  "  View  of  the  Present 
State  of  Ireland." 


the  other  Guards  leapt  blithely  forward 
and  paid  the  astonished  Germans  a  small 
instalment  of  what  they  owed  them. 

But  by  this  time  the  Irish  Guards 
were  only  a  tattered  remnant  of  their 
former  selves.  In  these  desperate  en- 
counters their  losses  had  been  terrible. 
In  disputing  two  hundred  yards  of  ground 
with  superior  forces,  said  the  general, 
they  had  lost  sixteen  officers  and  five 
hundred  and  ninety-seven  men.  Put  in 
another  way,  more  than  half  the  full 
strength  of  their  Battalion,  and  far  more 
than  half  of  those  in  the  ranks  when  this 
particular  spell  of  fighting  began,  had 
been  killed  or  wounded.  Among  the 
officers  killed  were  Lord  John  Hamilton, 
a  son  of  the  Duke  of  Abercorn,  the  Hon. 
A.  E.  Mulholland,  and  Major  H.  Herbert- 
Stepney,  then  commanding  the  Battalion. 
Altogether  by  this  time  the  Irish  Guards 


Colonel  the  Hon.  Q.  H.  Morris,  command- 
ing   1st     Irish    Guards.       He     was    killed 
while  leading  his  men  in  a  bayonet  charge 
near  Compiegne. 


had  had  sixteen  officers  and  one  hundred 
and  twenty-three  men  killed,  and  twenty 
officers  and  five  hundred  and  seventy-one 
men  wounded  and  ill.  It  speaks  volumes 
for  their  morale  to  know  that,  in  spite 
of  the  hardships  of  the  retreat  from  Mons, 
only  twelve  were  prisoners  of  war  and 
only  twenty-seven  were  missing. 

The  Irish  Guards,  henceforward  im- 
mortal in  our  military  annals,  have  no 
history.  They  were  first  raised  in  1902 
as  a  tribute  to  the  gallantry  shown  by 
the  Irish  regiments  during  the  Boer  War. 
and  on  August  23rd,  1914,  they  stood 
lor  the  first  time  in  the  line  of  battle. 
They  had  a  name  to  make,  and  in  less 
than  a  year  they  had  made  it,  and  a 
glorious  one  it  is. 

A  Weary,  Fighting  Retreat 

The  Irish  Guards  crossed  over  to  France 
in  August  as  part  of  the  4th.  or  Guards, 
Brigade  and  of  the  and  Division,  and 
on  the  Sunday  they  were  in  some  trenches 
which  they  had  just  dug  about  midway 
between  Mons  and  Binche.  There  they 
waited  for  the  Germans,  and  when  they 
came  within  range  they  fired  steadily 
into  the  masses  clad  in  the  blue-grey 
coats.  The  Irishmen  themselves  lost 
very  few  men,  and  when  night  came 
they  had  every  reason  to  congratulate 
themselves. 

But  they  did  not  know  all  that  had 
happened,  and  in  the  morning  they  were 
ordered  to  stand  to  arms  and  then  to 
march — awa,y  from  the  enemy.  They 
obeyed,  and  throughout  Monday  and 
Tuesday  they  trudged  steadily  onwards, 
they  knew  not  where.  On  Tuesday  after- 
noon, footsore  and  weary,  they  reached 
Landrecies,  just  as  the  rain  began  to  fall, 
but  they  had  only  just  got  to  rest  when 
they  were  awakened  and  ordered  out 
again.  The  Germans  were  pouring  into 
the  town,  and  in  the  darkness  and  the 
wet  the  Irishmen  had  their  first  experience 
of  street  fighting.  Some  turned  houses 
into  miniature  fortresses  and  fired  their 
rifles  through  loopholes,  some  worked 
machine-guns  in  dark  and  protected 
corners  and  byways,  and  some  rushed 
with  the  bayonet  to  drive  the  Germans 
Irom  the  black  and  narrow  streets.  All 
did  their  part  well  and  bravely,  and  before 
morning  the  enemy  had  disappeared, 
leaving  only  the  dead  behind. 

For  a  few  days  the  Guards  were  allowed 
to  retreat  in  peace,  but  on  September  ist 
they  had  another  fight.  They  were 


1713 


^^^mmmm*^^^^miii^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^*^*^^^^^^^^^^m^i^m^^^^^^^'xt^^—^**Ji^^i*~*~*—^—^^^^~ 

rushed  forward  to  reach  the  mine  crater  before  the  enemy  could  capture  it 


Irish  Guards'  advanced  trench,  the  Guardsmen 


marching  through  some  woods  near 
Compiegne  and  Villars-Cotterets,  enjoying 
the  shade  and  coolness,  which  they  were 
able  to  appreciate  after  the  dust  and 
heat  of  the  past  few  days,  when  the  sound 
of  firing  told  them  that  the  Germans 
were  again  close  behind.  Our  Battalions 
turned  to  fight,  and  a  battle  as  big  as 
Agincourt  was  fought  in  those  woods. 
Of  this  the  Irish  Guards  bore  the  brunt. 
Tftne  and  again  they  rushed  forward, 
bayonet  in  hand,  and  during  one  of  these 
charges  they  lost  their  gallant  colonel, 
the  Hon.  G.  H.  Morris,  who  was  killed 
while  leading  them.  Amid  the  trees  the 
fighting  was  very  confused  and  difficult, 
and  it  cost  the  Battalion  the  lives  of 
Majors  H.  E.  Crichton,  the  second-in- 
command,  C.  A.  Tisdall,  and  several 
junior  officers,  as  well  as  a  number  of 
men. 
Irish  Guards  "Make  Good" 

A  few  days  more  and  the  weary  retreat 
ended.  On  September  6th  the  allied 
armies  turned,  and  the  boot  was  on  the 
other  leg,  for  the  Germans  began  to 
retire.  The  Irish  'Guards  crossed  the 
Marne,  hurried  after  the  enemy  to  the 
Aisne,  and  then  went  forward  to  "  make 
good  "  that  river.  After  some  difficulty, 
and  a  certain  amount  of  loss,  they  crossed 
it  near  Chavonne'  in  boats,  and  on  the 
.  1 4th  they  advanced  slowly  up  the  wet 
and  grassy  slopes  at  the  top  of  which 
the  Germans  were  entrenched.  They 
made  some  progress  during  the  morning, 
and  then,  after  a  rest,  they  got  on  to  the 
plateau  above — a  'distinct  success.  In 
this  fighting  Lord  ,  Guernsey  and  Lord 
Arthur  Hay  were  killed. 

In  the  middle  of  October  the  Guards 
were  transferred  to  the  neighbourhood 
of  Ypres,  and  were  ordered  to  advance 
towards  Bruges.  On  t^ie  zist  they  made 
some  progress,  .but  the  Germans  were 
swarming  all  round  them,  and  Sir  John 
French,  seeing  the  danger,  told  them 
just  to  hold  on  to  their  ground  near 
Zonnebeke  for  two  or  three  days  when 
some  French  troops  would  arrive  to 
support  them. 
Fout  Commanders  in  Three  Months 

For  three  days  they  held  grimly  on, 
and  then  the  Frenchmen  arrived,  and 
the  Guards  were  moved  a  little  to  the 
south.  But  not  to  rest,  by  any  means. 
On  the  25th  they  advanced  again,  and 
took  some  prisoners  and  guns  from  the 
Germans.  On  this  day  and  the  next 
there,  was  fierce  fighting  near  Reutel, 


after  which,  so  desperate  was  the  position 
elsewhere,  that  the  Guards  were  again 
moved,  this  time  to  Klein  Zillebeke. 
Then  came  the  three  days  of  combat 
which  revealed  the  worth  and  staunchness 
of  the  Irishmen. 

In  spite  of  its  very  heavy  losses  the 
Battalion  was  soon  reorganised,  and  after 
a  rest  it  became  once  more  a  fighting 
unit,  Major  the  Hon.  J.  F.  Hepburn-Stuart- 
Forbes-Trefusis  taking  over  the  command 
in  succession  to  Lord  Ardee,  who  had  been 
wounded.  Thus  the  battalion  had  had 
four  commanding  officers  in  three  months. 
Major  Trefusis,  Who  received  the  D.S.O. 
in  February,  and  later  became  a  brigadier- 
general,  was  killed  on  October  24th,  1915, 
just  a  year  afterwards. 

In  January  the  Irish  Guards  were 
once  more  in  the  firing-line,  this  time  in 
the  brickfields  at  Cuinchy.  On  February 


Bandsman  of  the   Irish  Guards  with  the 
regimental  mascot. 


ist  the  Germans  broke  in  the  British  line 
here,  and  the  Irishmen  and  the  Cold- 
streamers  failed  to  drive  them  out.  But 
they  soon  tried  again,  and  this  time  they 
succeeded.  After  the  Germans  had  been 
well  peppered  by  our  artillery,  a  chosen 
party  of  Guards,  followed  by  some 
Engineers,  rushed  forward  with  the 
bayonet.  All  the  Irish  officers  were  killed 
or  wounded,  so  devastating  was  the 
German  fire,  and  Lieutenant  A.  C.  W. 
Innes  went  forward  to  take  command. 
With  fourteen  men  he  captured  one 
barricade,  and  then,  dashing  over  another 
sixty  yards  of  ground,  he  took  another. 
One  of  the  men  with  Innes  was  Michael 
O'Leary,  whose  superb  heroism  on  this 
occasion  was  fittingly  rewarded  with  the 
Victoria  Cross. 

Private  Hennigan's  Heroism 

Five  days  later  the  Irish  and  the  Cold- 
streams  gave  the  Germans  another  taste 
of  steel.  Close  to  them  there  was  another 
brickfield  in  which  parties  of  the  enemy 
were  entrenched,  and  it  was  decided 
to  turn  them  out.  This  was  done  by 
the  usual  method  of  a  bombardment, 
followed  by  a  bayonet  charge,  and  the 
Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  was  given 
to  Sergeant-Major  H.  McVeigh  for  taking 
over  the  leadership  of  a  section  of  the 
attackers  when  the  officer  in  command 
had  been  killed.  Another  individual 
action  on  this  day  may  be  mentioned,  for 
it  shows  that  the  Irish  are  still  as  "  strong 
of  hand  "  as  they  were  when  Spenser 
wrote  about  them.  Private  P.  Hennigan 
— a  real  Irish  name — threw  bombs  into 
the  enemy's  position  tor  six  hours  con- 
tinuously. 

Ireland's  "Scorners  of  Death" 

The  Irish  Guards  did  not  take  a  leading 
part  in  the  spring  battles— Neuve  Cha- 
pelle,  Ypres,  Festubert,  and  the  rest — 
but  they  were  continually  in  dangerous 
spots.  One  instance  may  be  cited.  From 
May  tyth  to  igth  they  were  continuously 
in  the  fighting-line  at  Rue  du  Bois,  and 
there  Lance-Sergeant  T.  McMullen  gained 
the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  for 
bringing  in  wounded  men,  and  so  saving 
many  lives. 

To  turn  back  to  the  beginning.  The 
poet  Spenser  had  never  heard  of  the  Irish 
Guards,  but  could  anyone  describe  them 
better  than  he  did  ?  '  "  Very  present  in 
perils,  very  great  scorners  of  death,"  is 
the  history  of  the  Irish  Guards  during 
the  Great  War. 


1714 


THE    LANCASHIRE    FUSILIERS 


Records  of  the  Regiments  in  the  War.— VII. 


ON  April  25th, 
1915,  the  ist 
Battalion  of 
the  Lancashire 
Fusiliers,  being  in 
the  frontiers  of 
Turkey,  did  deeds  of 
arms  which  neither 
Froissart  nor  any 
other  writer  could 
praise  too  highly,  and  which,  we  are  quite 
sure,  were  finer  than  any  done  by  Christian 
knights  in  the  fourteenth  century.  "It  is 
my  firm  conviction,"  said  Sir  Ian  Hamilton 
— and  he  was  referring  to  these  Lancashire 
Fusiliers — "  that  no  finer  feat  of  arms  has 
ever  been  achieved  by  the  British  soldier 
— or  any  other  soldier." 

The  beach  in  Gallipoli  marked  W  on  the 
map  was,  of  the  five  at  which  our  men 
landed,  perhaps  the  most  difficult  to  take. 
It  was  just  a  stretch  of  sand  about  three 
hundred  and  fifty  yards  long,  and  from 
fifteen  to  forty  yards  wide,  and  behind  it 
were  precipitous  rocks,  except  in  the 
middle,  where  there  were  some  sand- 
dunes.  Anyone  who  has  been  on  the  coasts 
of  Devon  or  Kent  can  picture  the  place 
quite  easily.  In  the  ordinary  way  one 
could  scramble  up  to  the  top  of  the 
cliffs  without  much  difficulty,  but  the 
diabolical  ingenuity  of  the  German  and 
the  Turk  had  turned  the  place  into  a 
veritable  death-trap  for  anyone  trying  to 
do  this  in  April,  1915. 

Thrilling  Gallipoli  Landing 

First  of  all  a  lot  of  barbed-wire  was 
cunningly  arranged  along  the  water's  edge, 
and  hidden  by  the  shallow  water  there  was 
some  more,  for  the  wily  Turk  had  been 
hard  at  work  when  the  tide  was  low.  Both 
on  the  beach  itself  and  under  the  water  his 
German  teacher  had  shown  him  how  to  lay 
mines,  and  in  holes  in  the  cliffs  machine- 
guns  had  been  cleverly  hidden  away,  all 
arranged  so  that  they  could  concentrate 
their  fire  on  the  wire  entanglements  down 
below.  On  the  top  of  the  cliffs  trenches  had 
been  dug,  and  in  these  were  men  with 
machine-guns  and  rifles,  while  still  higher 
up  the  whole  position  was  commanded  by 
some  more  guns.  In  front  of  these  was 
plenty  of  barbed-wire,  and  to  complete 
the  situation  the  slope  leading  up  to  them 
was  quite  free  from  cover. 

A  position  of  this  kind  was  surely  im- 
pregnable, if  this  word  has  any  meaning, 
and  most  people  would  have  left  it  at  that. 
Not  so  Sir  Ian  Hamilton.  To  carry  out 
the  impossible  task,  for  it  really  seemed 
nothing  else,  of  landing  on  the  beach  and 
seizing  the  cliffs  above,  he  chose  the 
Lancashire  Fusiliers.  Let  us  see  how  they 
went  to  work. 

Overnight  the  battalion,  led  by  Major 
H.  O.  Bishop,  had  jumped  from  their 
transports  into  thirty-two  little  boats, 
which  were  tied  together,  one  behind  the 
other  in  fours.  Each  four  was  fastened  to 
a  picket-boat.  Early  in  the  morning  the 
eight  picket-boats  steamed  hard  towards 
the  shore,  five  miles  away,  and  as  soon  as 
they  reached  shallow  water  they  let  go  the 
chains  and  turned  back.  The  sailors  in  the 
boats  then  took  to  their  oars,  and  pulled 
madly  for  the  beach.  Once  there,  three 
companies  of  the  Fusiliers  leapt  out  and 


When  the  Christian  men  were  all  over 
and  nothing  tarried  behind,  and  men 
in  the  frontiers  of  Turkey,  they  greatly 
rejoiced  and  desired  greatly  to  do  deeds  of 
arms. ' ' — FROISSART. 


raced  ashore,  while  another  made  for  a 
ledge  of  rock  away  to  the  left. 

So  far  the  Turks  had  made  no  sign,  but 
as  soon  as  the  men  were  on  shore  and 
were  tearing  at  the  wire  entanglements, 
they  were  fired  on  from  all  sides,  and  one 
long  line  of  them  Was  mown  down  just  as  if 
a  scythe  had  passed  through  them. 
However,  others  came  up,  the  warships 
turned  their  guns  on  the  Turks,  the  com- 
pany on  the  left  got  to  work  with  their 
rifles,  and  the  Fusiliers,  having  hacked 
their  way  through  the  wire,  formed  up  on 
the  beach — at  least,  those  who  were  left 
of  them  did— and  then  went  for  the 
trenches  above.  Under  their  feet  the 
Turks  exploded  several  mines,  but  this 
only  made  the  Lancashire  men  more 
anxious  than  ever  to  get  at  them  with  the 
bayonet. 

Well,  to  cut  a  long  story  short,  the 
Fusiliers  did  the  seemingly  impossible.  By 
ten  o'clock  they  had  captured  three  lines  of 
Turkish  trenches,  and  a  little  later  they 
joined  hands  with  the  men  who  had 
landed  on  V  Beach  away  to  the  right. 
More  infantry  came  ashore  to  back  them 
up,  and  the  beach  and  the  cliffs  were 
British  soil.  No  wonder  that  Sir  Ian 


Hamilton  said  :  "  It  was  to  the  complete 
lack  of  the  senses  of  danger  or  of  fear 
of  this  daring  battalion  that  we  owed  our 
astonishing  success."  Of  the  officers, 
Captains  Mainsell  and  Thomas,  and 
several  subalterns  were  killed. 

Voting  Three  V.C.'s 

No  doubt  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  thought,  as 
most  of  us  do,  that  he  ought  to  recommend 
the  whole  battalion  for  the  Victoria  Cross, 
and  certainly  every  officer  and  man  in  the 
three  companies  deserved  it.  But  this 
he  could  not  do,  so  it  was  decided  that 
three  crosses  should  be  awarded  to 
them,  and  that  the  men  themselves  should 
decide  who  should  have  them.  They 
selected  Captain  R.  R.  Willis,  Sergeant  A. 
Richards,  and  Private  W.  Keneally,  and 
these  three  men  have  the  proud  dis- 
tinction of  having  signally  distinguished 
themselves  among  heroes.  Their  honour 
is  one  of  no  ordinary  kind.  In  addition 
to  these  honours,  one  or  two  others  were 
given  for  gallantry  on  this  day.  Captain 
Richard  Haworth  led  fifty  men  against 
some  wire  entanglements,  and  although 
wounded,  continued  to  encourage  them  pn 
until  fresh  troops  arrived  ;  and  Lieutenant 
L.  B.  L.  Seekham  behaved  in  somewhat 
similar  fashion.  The  former  was  awarded 
the  D.S.O.  ;  the  latter  the  Military  Cross. 

The  regiment  to  which  these  heroes 
belong  was  raised  in  1688,  and  first  saw 
service  in  Ireland  and  Portugal.  In  1726 
it  helped  to  defend  Gibraltar,  and  it 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  12th  BATTALION  LANCASHIRE  FUSILIERS— Back  row  (left 
to  right)  :  Sec. -Lieut.  E.  B.  Lord,  Sec. -Lieut.  W.  N.  Settle,  Sec. -Lieut.  W.  J.  C.  Kendall 
Sec. -Lieut.  E.  A.  Lunt,  Sec. -Lieut.  S.  War-burton  Sec. -Lieut.  S.  V.  SuttOn,  Lieut.  J.Q  K. 
Farrar.  Centre  row  (left  to  right)  :  Sec-Lieut.  E.  E.  Watson,  Sec-Lieut.  T.  Newton 
Lieut.  R.  W.  Morris,  Sec-Lieut.  H.  L.  Billinton,  Lieut.  R.  A.  V.  White,  Lieut.  S.  M.  W. 
Sheppard,  Sec. -Lieut.  D.  H.  W.  Rodda.  Front  row  (left  to  right)  :  Capt.  C.  K.  Milbourne 
Capt.  D.  E.  Wilson,  Major  R.  P.  M.  Nickols,  Col.  E.  J.  P.  F.  Macartney-Filgate,  Capt'. 
and  Adjutant  J.  F.  E.  Bowring,  Capt.  B.  L.  Farmer,  Lieut.  H.  Caplan.  R.A.M.O. 
Seated  on  ground  :  Sec-Lieut.  H.  C.  B.  Brundle,  and  Sec. -Lieut.  R.  Ramsbottom. 


1715 


'No  Finer  Feat  of  Arms  has  ever  been  Achieved' 


The  splendid  assault  made  by  the  1st  Lancashire  Fusiliers  on  the  shores  of  Qallipoli  on  April  25th,  1915.  In  lace  of  shrapnel,  machine- 
gun,  and  rifle  fire  the  Fusiliers  waded  ashore,  surmounted  the  wire  entanglements,  and  then  stormed  the  Turks  on  the  height*,  and 
captured  three  lines  of  trenches.  This  wonderful  attack  won  for  the  1st  Lancashires  three  V.C.'s,  which  were  awarded  by  vote. 


fought  at  Dettingen  ana  at  Fontenoy,  and 
assisted  to  defeat  the  Highlanders  at 
Culloden.  For  eight  years  the  gallant 
Wolfe  was  one  of  its  officers.  At  Minden 
the  Fusiliers  were  one  of  the  six  im- 
mortal regiments  which  advanced  to  meet 
the  French  cavalry,  and  so  saved  the  day, 
but  at  the  cost  of  over  three  hundred 
killed  and  wounded.  Two  days  later,  "  at 
their  own  request,"  the  survivors  returned 
to  duty,  and  they  fought  through  the  rest 
of  the  Seven  Years'  War,  and  in  America. 

The  Glory  Won  at  Minden 

With  "  Remember  Minden,"  the  Lanca- 
shire men  routed  the  French  in  Holland, 
and  in  1 800  they  served  under  Abercromby 
in  Egypt.  For  nine  years  they  fought  in 
the  Peninsular  War,  winning  special  glory 
at  Maida  and  at  Corunna,  where  they 
covered  the  retreat.  Twelve  grenadiers 
from  this  regiment  carried  the  body  of 
Napoleon  to  its  tomb  at  St.  Helena,  and 
in  1838  the  Duke  of  Wellington  declared 
it  to  be  "  the  best  and  most  distinguished" 
of  the  many  distinguished  British  regi- 
ments "  which  I  have  had  the  honour  to 
command."  The  Fusiliers  fought  in  the 
Crimean  War,  raising  their  "  Minden  yell  " 
at  Inkerman,  and  were  at  Lucknow 
during  the  Indian  Mutiny.  In  1864  they 
were  sent  to  protect  the  foreign  interests 
in  Japan,  and  in  1899  they  went,  as  part 
of  the  famous  Lancashire  Brigade,  to  South 
Africa.  They  were  at  the  Tugela,  and 
took  a  leading  part  in  storming  Spion 
Kop,  their  gallantry  there  winning  high 
praise  from  Sir  Redvers  Buller. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Great  War  the 
2nd  Battalion  left  for  the  front  as  part 
of  the  1 2th  Brigade  and  the  4th  Division. 
This  Division,  then  commanded  by 
General  Snow,  was  not  at  Mons,  but  on  the 
•norning  of  Tuesday,  August  25th,  1914,  it 


reached  Le  Cateau  by  train,  and  at  once 
marched  put  to  protect  the  British  retreat. 
This  it  did  with  conspicuous  success,  but 
for  some  reason  or  other  its  work  has  not 
received  the  attention  it  deserved.  The 
Lancashire  Fusiliers  and  their  comrades 
then  fell  back  with  the  rest  of  the  army 
to  the  Meuse,  and  turned  and  fought  their 
way  on  the  left  of  the  line  across  the 
Aisne. 

When,  in  October,  the  British  troops 
were  transferred  nearer  the  sea,  the  4th 
Division  advanced  from  St.  Omer  towards 
the  River  Lys,  which  the  men  reached 
about  the  16th,  but  they  were  still  ten 
or  more  miles  from  Lille  when  the  first 
Battle  of  Ypres  began. 

Heroism  of  Private  Lynn 

In  this  battle  the  12th  Brigade  was  not 
far  from  Armentieres,  and  there  it  was 
heavily  attacked  on  the  2oth.  Its  ad- 
vanced posts  were  driven  in,  Le  Gheir  was 
occupied  by  the  Germans,  and  the  cavalry 
were  in  danger  of  being  surrounded.  A 
counter-attack  was  planned,  and  this  was 
led  by  the  Fusiliers,  whose  "  staunchness  " 
was  commended  by  Sir  John  French. 
The  lost  trenches  were  regained,  and 
many  prisoners  taken.  Without  adequate 
reserves  the  Fusiliers  and  the  rest  of  the 
corps  presented  a  bold  front  to  the  enemy, 
drove  back  constant  attacks,  and  gave 
valuable  help  to  the  cavalry  who  were 
holding  the  line  on  their  left  during  the 
remaining  days  of  this  most  critical 
battle. 

Throughout  January  and  February  the 
Fusiliers  kept  to  their  trenches  in  the 
mud  of  Flanders,  and  on  February  isth 
the  billets  at  Le  Bizet  belonging  to  one  of 
their  companies  were  set  on  fire  by  shells. 
However,  led  by  Sergeant-Major  Ash- 
worth,  a  party  of  them  put  out  the  fire, 
although  the  glare  enabled  the  Germans 


to  see  them  and  to  shell  them  all  the  time 
In  the  Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle  the 
Fusiliers,  being  in  the  Second  Army,  only 
took  a  subsidiary  part. 

In  the  second  Battle  of  Ypres  the 
Fusiliers  Were  heavily  engaged,  although 
not  at  first.  On  April  3oth  their  brigade 
was  brought  up  to  relieve  another  on  the 
left  of  our  line,  and  two  days  later  they 
had  their  first  taste  of  gas,  being  driven 
back  by  its  fumes  a  little  way.  Then  it 
was  that  Private  John  Lynn  of  this 
battalion  won  the  V.C.  for  one  of  the 
great  deeds  of  the  Great  War.  Lynn, 
who  had  already  gained  the  D.C.M.,  was 
in  charge  of  a  machine-gun  when  the 
Germans  were  advancing  behind  their 
poison  cloud.  Although  partly  overcome, 
he  worked  the  gun  for  all  he  was  worth, 
and  when  he  was  unable  to  see  the  enemy 
he  lifted  it  to  a  higher  position  on  the 
parapet,  where  it  continued  to  spit  fire. 
Eventually  the  attack  was  checked,  but 
Lynn  died  the  next  day. 

Pierce  Assaults  at  Krithia 

To  return  to  the  tst  Battalion  in 
Gallipoli.  As  soon  as  a  landing  had  been 
secured,  the  2gth  Division  attacked  the 
village  of  Krithia,  and  did  their  part 
gallantly,  and  at  great  cost  won  here 
and  there  a  few  yards  of  ground. 

This  does  not  end  the  story  of  the 
doings  ot  the  Fusiliers  either  in  Gallipoli 
or  in  Flanders ;  far  from  it.  We  do 
not  know  the  ultimate  destiny  of  the 
Dardanelles,  whether  the  Peninsula  will 
remain  in  British  or  Turkish  hands, 
but  we  do  know  that  the  name  "  Lan- 
cashire Landing,"  given  to  the  blood- 
stained beach  by  Cape  Helles,  will 
perpetuate  for  ever  one  of  the  most 
glorious  deeds,  not  merely  in  the  history 
of  the  British  Army,  but  in  the  longer 
history  of  war.  < 


1710 


E    ROYAL    WARWICKS 


Records  of  the  Regiments  in  the  War.— VIII. 


A1 


ROUND  the 
little  town  of 
Ypres,  now 
such  a  familiar  name 
to  us,  there  are  the 
remains  of  an  old 
forest.  These  take 
the  form  of  isolated 
woods,  some  of  them  being  quite  a  good 
size,  and  the  district  is,  in  fact,  not 
unlike  those  parts  of  Warwickshire  which 
were  once  covered  with  the  Forest  of 
Arden.  In  this  Flemish  forest  there  are 
the  nameless  graves  of  many  of  Warwick- 
shire's bravest  sons. 

One  of  these  woods  is  called  the  Polygon 
Wood.  It  is  quite  a  big  one,  and  is  near 
the  village  of  Reytel,  about  six  or  seven 
miles  from  Ypres.  On  the  morning  of 
October  24th,  1914,  it  was  in  the  possession 
of  the  British,  and  our  line  ran  in  front  of  it. 
But  during  that  day  the  Germans  got  into 
the  wood.  The  trenches  in  front  of  it 
were  held  by  troops  of  the  2ist  and  22nd 
Brigades,  which,  as  part  of  Sir  Henry 
Kawlinson's  famous  7th  Division,  had 
marched  there  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Antwerp.  They  were  tired  after  their 
weary  and  harassed  march,  and  were 
reduced  in  numbers  by  constant  fighting. 
Probably  the  Germans  knew  this,  for 
they  suddenly  sent  against  this  part 
of  the  line  four  entirely  new  army  corps. 
Time  and  again  they  failed,  but  on 
this  day  they  succeeded,  and  our  line  was 
broken. 

The  position  was  critical,  exceedingly 
so.  An  attempt  had  to  be  made  to  turn 
the  enemy  out  of  the  Wood,  but  the  General 
had  no  fresh  troops  available  for  this 
purpose,  none  but  the  thin  and  weary 
battalions  which  had  had  little  or  no  rest 
since  leaving  Southampton  nearly  three 
weeks  before.  One  of  these  had  to  be 
chosen,  however,  and  one  in  which  the 
General  had  unbounded  faith.  He  selected 
the  2nd  Warwicks,  who  were  holding  some 
trenches  near  the  spot,  and  sent  them 
forward  to  the  task. 

Warwicks'    Heroism  Near  Ypres 

The  gallant  battalion  did  not  hesitate. 
Amid  the  trees  it  advanced,  and  soon  had 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  enemy 
retiring  before  it ;  "a  great  distance,"  so 
the  General  said.  But  naturally  fighting 
of  this  kind  cost  a  good  many  valuable 
lives,  and  soon  the  battalion  was  far 
too  weak  to  follow  up  its  success.  It 
was  therefore  withdrawn  before  the 
Germans  had  been  entirely  driven  from 
the  wood. 

The  losses  of  the  Warwicks  on  this 
occasion  included  the  colonel,  two  captains, 
and  two  subalterns  killed.  The  colonel! 
W.  L.  Loring,  deserves  more  than  the  mere 
mention  of  his  name.  A  few  days  before 
he  had  been  seriously  wounded,  but  he 
decided  that  he  would  lead  his  men  in 
this  attack.  However,  he  could  not  walk, 
so  he  gave  his  commands  from  horseback, 
and  was  obviously  a  fine  target  for  the 
German  marksmen,  who  did  not  fail  to 
shoot  him  down. 

This  was  not  the  only  deed  of  gallantry 
done  by  the  Warwicks  during  this  critical 


"  The  Sixth,  one  of  the  sacred  six  old 
regiments,  and  distinguished  above  all  others 
in  the  Spanish  War." 

— HON.  J.  W.  FORTESCUE,  "History 
ol  the  British  Army." 

time.  On  October  gth,  inst  alter  they  had 
landed,  when  they  were  protecting  the 
-Belgian  army  retiring  from  Antwerp,  they 
were  at  Kleyhoek,  and  there,  the  General 
said,  "  they  acted  with  steadiness  and 
good  discipline  under  difficult  circum- 
stances." 

On  the  1 3th  they  were  ordered  to 
attack  some  German  trenches,  which  they 
did,  driving  out  the  enemy  with  the 
bayonet.  During  this  charge  Major 
Christie  was  killed,  and  Captain  Mont- 
gomery, '  who  received  the  D.S.O.  for 
"  gallant  leading,"  was  severely  wounded. 
On  the  2ist  and  22nd,  the  former  being 
the  day  on  which  Colonel  Loring  was 
wounded,  they  held  a  very  exposed 
position.  The  Germans  got  round  their 
flank,  and  were  firing  at  them  both  from 
the  side  and  the  front.  Eventually,  after 
heavy  losses,  the  Warwicks,  who  had  not 
given  way  under  this  ordeal,  were  with- 
drawn by  order  of  their  General. 

Curious  Regimental  History 

A  sergeant  of  the  battalion,  writing  to 
his  wife  in  Birmingham,  described  this 
charge,  or  one  very  like  it.  He  said  that 
when  his  platoon  was  led  out  it  was 
fifty-seven  strong,  but  that  after  the  fight 
it  only  mustered  himself,  a  lance-corporal, 
and  three  men.  The  Warwicks,  he  added, 
had  won  the  praise  of  "  everybody  out 
here  "  for  their  gallantry,  and  a  German 
officer  had  said  he  was  proud  to  fight 
such  a  foe.  The  sergeant  remarked, 
however,  that  this  terrible  experience  had 
put  twenty  years  on  to  his  own  life. 

This  Royal  Warwickshire  Regiment, 
known  also  as  the  6th  of  the  Line,  has  a 
long  and  somewhat  curious  history.  It 
was  raised  in  1674  by  a  few  adventurous 
Englishmen,  who  wished  to  help  the 


Privates  of  the  2nd    Royal    Warwickshire 

Regiment     with      one     of     the      two      pet 

antelopes  of  the   battalion. 


Dutch  in  their  fight  against  Spain,  much 
as  Englishmen  of  a  later  age  went,  without 
any  particular  official  encouragement,  to 
fight  for  the  Italians  and  the  Greeks. 

These  men  did  good  service  for  Holland, 
so  good,  indeed,  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment decided  to  make  use  of  them  at  home 
if  necessary.  Therefore,  in  1685,  they 
were  included  in  the  army  of  James  II.  as 
the  Sixth  Regiment  of  Foot.  They  re- 
mained, however,  in  Holland,  the  Dutch 
paying  the  British  Government  for  their 
services,  until  1688,  When  they  landed  at 
Torbay  with  William  of  Orange,  a  move 
which  James  II.  had  not  anticipated. 

Then  their  many  fights  for  Britain 
began.  After  a  campaign  in  Ireland,  the 
Sixth  went  with  William  to  Flanders,  and 
at  the  battle  of  Steen  Kirk  it  was  all  but 
annihilated.  In  1705  the  regiment  was 
sent  to  Spain  under  the  eccentric  Earl  of 
Peterborough.  It  won  honour  at  the 
assault  and  capture  of  Barcelona,  but  its 
great  day  was  the  Battle  of  Almanza, 
ior  there  they  won  the  antelope,  which  is 
now  their  badge,  by  seizing  a  standard 
with  this  emblem  thereon  from  the  enemy. 
They  added  to  their  laurels  by  their  daring 
at  the  capture  of  Minorca. 

The  Sixth  fought  right  through  the 
Peninsular  War,  especially  hard  at 
Corunna  and  Vittoria.  While  driving  the 
French  through  the  passes  of  the  Pyrennes, 
they  climbed  some  heights  in  face  of  a 
strong  enemy  and  put  him  to  flight,  their 
superb  heroism  winning  the  warmest 
praise  from  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  In 
1814  they  helped  to  defend  Canada  against 
the  Americans,  and  three  times  during  the 
nineteenth  century  they  served  in  South 
Africa.  Many  Warwicks  went  down  in 
the  Birkenhead,  and  one  battalion  of  the 
regiment  was  selected  for  the  force  which 
completed  Kitchener's  great  work  in  the 
Soudan,  where  it  took  part  in  the  battles 
of  Atbara  and  Omdurman. 

The  Fighting  Near  Cambrai 

The  coming  of  the  Great  War  found  the 
ist  Warwicks  in  England  and  the  2nd  at 
Malta,  but  before  long  both  were  in 
France,  though  neither  was  at  Mons  when 
the  fighting  began.  On  the  next  day — 
Monday — early  in  the  morning,  the 
railway-station  at  the  little  town  of 
Le  Cateau,  some  twenty-five  miles  from 
Mons,  was  full  of  life  and  bustle.  Trains, 
each  lull  of  British  soldiers,  steamed  in  one 
after  the  other  ;  the  men  got  out,  collected 
their  baggage,  and  at  the  word  of  com- 
mand fell  in  and  marched  away  through 
the  town  and  on  to  the  roads  beyond. 

These  men  were  General  Snow's  4th 
Division,  and  among  them  a  spectator 
would  have  seen  the  ist  Battalion  of  the 
Warwicks,  each  man  wearing  his  antelope 
badge.  They  had  just  crossed  over  from 
England,  and  had  been  hurriedly  ordered 
up  to  the  front  by  Sir  John  French,  who 
found  himself  suddenly  laced  by  enormous 
masses  of  Germans. 

The  Warwicks  and  their  comrades 
joined  up  with  the  rest  of  the  army  near 
Cambrai,  and  took  part  in  the  fighting  by 
which  the  German  advance  was  hampered. 
On  the  Tuesday  a  small  party  of  them  were 


1717 


OFFICERS   OF  THE   9th    BATTALION    ROYAL   WARWICKSHIRE   REGIMENT Back    row   (left  to  right)  :   Sec. -Lieut.    H.  S.  Baker, 

Sec. -Lieut.  S.  St.  Q.  S.  Kingdom,  Capt.  Q.  H.  D.  Coats,  Major  Q.  D'E.  H.  Fuller-ton,  Sec. -Lieut.  E.  N.  Marson,  Sec. -Lieut.  E.  S.  Mnrsh.il!, 
Sec. -Lieut.  L.  T.  Berthon,  Sec. -Lieut.  R.  W.  Reade,  Lieut.  W.  J.  Glim.  Centre  row  (left  to  right)  :  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  R.  Starley,  Sec. -Lieut. 
J.  K.  S.  Page,  Sec. -Lieut.  R.  W.  Lucas-Lucas,  Lieut,  and  Quartermaster  W.  P.  Hall,  Lieut.  C.  E.  Wilson,  Lieut.  I.  Cattanach,  Sec. -Lieut. 
R.  F.  Jardine,  Sec. -Lieut.  A.  Q.  Kemp.  Front  row  (left  to  right)  :  Lieut.  Q.  E.  Qrundy,  Capt.  C.  J.  Reid,  Major  R.  Q.  Shuttle  worth,  Capt. 
C.  C.  R.  Nevill  (Adjutant),  Lieut. -Col.  C.  H.  Palmer,  Major  W.  A.  Gordon,  C.M.Q.,  Major  A.  Q.  Sharp,  Lieut.  P.  E.  Bodington. 


cut  off  from  the  main  body,  and  for  ten 
days  they  were  in  the  district  occupied 
by  the  enemy.  Nevertheless,  owing  to 
the  courage  and  determination  of  Sergeant 
Montgomery,  they  managed  to  escape  and 
join  the  rest  of  the  battalion.  Others, 
however,  were  not  equally  fortunate,  and 
one  casualty  list  issued  at  this  time  con- 
tained the  names  of  seven  missing  officers 
of  the  Warwicks.  Another,  Captain 
Besant,  who  had  been  wounded,  also  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Germans. 

Just  before  the  Battle  of  the  Marne  the 
ist  Warwicks  passed  under  the  command 
of  General  Pulteney,  and,  as  part  of  his 
army  corps,  they  fought  at  the  Aisne. 
They  crossed  that  river  on  a  pontoon 
bridge  near  Missy,  but  were  unable  to 
make  much  headway  up  the  wet  slopes  on 
its  northern  bank,  until  a  French  success 
relieved  them  from  a  hazardous  position. 

Warwicks'  Wild  Charge 

In  October  Pulteney's  men  were  taken 
by  train  from  the  Aisne  to  Flanders,  and 
while  the  2nd  Warwicks  were  fighting 
near  Ypres  the  ist  were  advancing  towards 
the  German  position  near  the  River  Lys. 
On  the  1 3th  they  and  the  rest  of  the 
loth  Brigade  drove  the  enemy,  in  a  wild 
bayonet  charge,  from  his  trenches  near 
Meterin,  and  entrenched  themselves  on 
the  captured  ground.  They  pressed  on 
through  Armentieres  and  across  the  Lys, 
but  there  they  were  stopped,  for  the  great 
Battle  ot  Ypres  was  about  to  begin. 

The  part  played  m  that  terrible  struggle 
.by  the  2nd  Warwicks  has  already  been 
lold.  The  ist  were  also  put  to  a  test,  not 


perhaps  as  fiery,  but  yet  quite  severe 
enougrj  for  most  mortals.  Day  after 
day  tliey  were  attacked  ;  there  was  no 
relief  from  the  ceaseless  strain  of  the 
trenches  dug  in  the  mud  near  the  Lys. 
But  they  endured  to  the  end,  and  in  a 
Nqvember  storm  the  battle  died  away. 

Hard  Fare  and  Hard  Fighting 

Ere  this  the  brigade,  of  which  the  2nd 
W,arwicks  was  one  of  the  four  battalions, 
had. .been  reduced  from  its  original  4,000 
rryen  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  officers, 
or,,  thereabouts,  to  five  officers  and  seven 
hundred  men.  It  is  not  difficult,  there- 
lore,  to  form  an  idea  of  the  losses  of  the 
Warwicks.  The  brigade  was  given  a  rest, 
andi  did  not  appear  again  in  the  fighting 
line  until  drafts  from  England  had  trans- 
formed it  from  a  skeleton  to  a  full-sized 
unit.  The  ist  Warwicks  had  not  suffered 
quite  so  many  losses,  and  they  helped  to 
hold  the  British  line  during  the  winter  of 
1914,  being  one  of  the  battalions  which  ate 
and  slept,  joked  and  grumbled,  fought  and 
died,  in  the  waterlogged  and  ice-cold 
trenches,  where  they  sat  with  frost- 
bitien  feet  and  mud  entering  at  every 
pore.  Towards  the  end  of  December 
they  had  some  hard  fighting  and  some 
severe  losses,  but  even  this  was  a  wel- 
come diversion.  In  March  came  Neuve 
Chapelle,  which  found  both  the  Warwick 
battalions  refreshed  and  reinforced. 
Neither,  however,  was  employed  in  the 
(irst  charge,  but  on  the  1310  and  I4th  the 
2nd  saw  some  fighting. 

The  Sundays  oi  April  and  May  were 
exciting  days  for  the  Warwicks.  On  one 


of  these,  April  25th,  the  ist  Battalion, 
hurried  up  to  support  the  Canadians, 
who  had  just  been  overwhelmed  by  the 
German  gas,  advanced  with  the  rest  of 
the  brigade,  the  loth,  through  their 
shattered  ranks  towards  a  village  held, 
by  the  Germans,  but  as  .soon  as  they  got 
to  the  houses  they  were  mown  down  by! 
hidden  machine-guns.  The  attack  was 
held  up,  and  the  brigade  set  to  work 
to  entrench  itself. 

Success  in  Spite  of  Gas 

Near  the  trenches  of  the  Warwicks  was 
a  farm,  humorously  called  Shell  Trap 
Farm  by  our  men,  and  round  it  there  was 
a  good  deal  of  fierce  fighting.  On  the 
next  Sunday,  May  2nd,  the  Germans 
tried  their  gas  against  the  British  troops 
there,  but  they  were  ready  for  it,  and  the 
assailants  were  driven  back.  Several  of 
the  subalterns  of  the  Warwicks,  including 
G.  S.  Maclagaji.  once  the  cox  of  the 
Oxford  crew,  were  killed  during  this 
second  Battle  of  Ypres.  At  the  attack 
on  Festubert  the  2nd  Battalion  supported 
the  rest  of  the  22nd  Brigade  in  a  successful 
advance  of  over  a  mile  to  the  German 
trenches. 

This  brief  and  incomplete  story  may 
fittingly  end  with  an  instance  of  individual 
gallantry  performed  eight  days  later. 
Lance-Corporal  W.  Milner,  ot  the  ist 
Battalion,  carried  a  machine-gun  for 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  across  ground  on 
which  the  German  shells  were  falling 
thick  and  fast.  Yet  he  got  it  into  position 
in  the  firing-line,  being  awarded  the 
Distinguished  Conduct  Medal. 


1713 


THE  ROYAL  SCOTS  GREYS 

Records  of  the  Regiments  in  the  War.— IX. 


"VI  7E  went 
\\/  through 
'them 
like  brown 
paper,"  said  Sir 
Philip  Chetwode 
of  our  cavalry 
against  German 
cavalry  in  the 
early  days  of 
the  Great  War, 
and  one  of  the 
regiments  which  did  this  was  the  famous 
Royal  Scots  Greys,  or  and  Dragoons,  the 
heroes  of  Waterloo.  The  Greys  had  another 
distinction  in  those  days,  one  which,  now 
that  we  are  all  unhappily  so  familiar 
with  long  and  terrible  casualty  lists,  may 
easily  be  forgotten.  The  very  first 
casualty  reported  in  the  war  was  an 
officer  of  this  regiment,  as  on  August  22nd, 
the  day  before  Mons,  a  young  Scottish 
nobleman,  the  Earl  of  Leven  and  Melville, 
was  dangerously  wounded  in  its  ranks. 

With  two  other  fine  regiments,  the 
1 2th  Lancers  and  the  2oth  Hussars,  the 
Scots  Greys  formed  the  gth  Cavalry 
Brigade,  the  one  led  by  that  gallant 


"  These  Scottish  men  are  right  hardy  and 
sore  travailing  in  harness  and  in  wars." 

— FROISSART. 


officer,  Sir  Philip  Chetwode,  a  baronet 
of  old  and  honoured  family,  whose  name 
was  the  very  first  mentioned  in  Sir  John 
French's  first  despatch. 

First  Shots  of  the  War 

On  Friday,  August  2ist,  1914,  Sir  John, 
who  had  just  arrived  at  Mons  from  Paris, 
was  busy  with  his  Staff  arranging  his 
army  for  the  coming  battle.  He  had  no 
troops  to  spare  for  a  reserve,  for  his  four 
divisions  of  infantry  were  all  required 
in  front,  and  as  the  men  marched  up 
they  were  set  to  work  at  throwing  up 
trenches.  Under  these  circumstances  Sir 
John  decided  to  use  his  cavalry,  as  far 
as  possible,  as  a  reserve,  and  after  an 
anxious  consultation  with  their  leader. 
General  Allenby,  the  necessary  orders 
were  given  to  them. 

This    was    all    very    well,    but    it    was 


absolutely  imperative  to  send  out  some 
horsemen  to  scout  round  for  news  of 
the  Germans,  so  it  Was  decided  to  mark 
off  the  sth  Brigade  for  this  purpose. 
"  The  forward  reconnaissance,"  said  Sir 
John,  "  was  entrusted  to  Brigaaier- 
General  Sir  Philip  Chetwode,  with  the 
5th  Cavalry  Brigade." 

Early  on  Saturday  morning  the  Greys 
Were  in  their  saddles,  and  their  colonel, 
C.  B.  Bulkeley-Johnson,  was  giving  the 
necessary  orders  to  his  officers.  In 
squadrons  or  troops  they  rode  out  for 
several  miles,  beyond  a  belt  of  forest  in 
front  of  Mons,  and  now  and  again  they 
saw  Germans  similarly  occupied.  It  was 


How  history  repeated    itself  at  St.   Quentin.       The  daring   stirrup-charge  by  the    Royal 

Scots  Greys  and   Highlanders,  which   revived  the    most  dramatic  incident  of  the    Battle 

of  Waterloo,  the  subject  of  Lady   Butler's  picture,   "  Scotland  for   Ever  I  " 


Trooper  of  the  Royal  Scots  Greys  (2nd 
Dragoons)  in  review  order. 

real  war  this  time,  not  manoeuvring  on 
Salisbury  Plain,  so  bullets  shot  out,  and 
once  or  twice  our  men  rode  at  the  enemy, 
although  their  real  object  was  not  fighting, 
but  learning.  They  did  enough  of  the 
former,  however,  to  show  that  they  were 
in  no  way  inferior  to  the  Germans — rather 
the  reverse — and  that  given  a  fair  field 
and  no  favour  they  had  nothing  whatever 
to  fear.  It  was  in  one  of  these  little 
encounters  that  Lord  Leven  was  dan- 
gerously wounded. 

Greys  in  a  Cavalry  Battle 

The  Greys  were  out  all  day,  the  most 
exciting  day  the  younger  men  among 
them  had  ever  spent,  and  with  their 
information  they  returned  at  nightfall. 
During  the  next  day,  when  the  battle 
was  fought,  they  were  near  Binche,  on 
the  extreme  right  of  the  British  line, 
ready  to  go  wherever  they  might  be 
required.  Then  the  retreat  began,  and 
the  cavalry  were  ordered  to  cover  it. 
Our  men  were  harassed  by  the  Uhlans, 
who  rode  at  Smith-Dorrien's  tired  infantry 
at  Le  Cateau  and  elsewhere,  but  our 
horsemen  managed  to  drive  them  off, 
Chetwode's  brigade  being  prominent  in 
this  work. 


Two  days  later,  on  the  Friday  of  the 
same  week,  there  occurred  a  regular 
cavalry  battle,  in  which  the  Germans 
were  really  routed.  Smith-Dorrien's  corps 
was  being  followed  from  St.  Quentin  by 
two  large  bodies  of  German  cavalry,  and 
to  relieve  the  weary  men  on  foot  General 
Allenby  ordered  two  of  his  brigades, 
the  3rd  and  the  sth,  to  turn  round  and 
tackle  them.  The  Greys  and  the  rest 
of  Chetwode's  men  were  sent  against  one 
of  these  columns,  which  Was  at  Cerizy,  and 
at  the  word  of  command  they  rode 
forward,  squadron  by  squadron  and 
troop  by  troop.  When  the  rival  horsemen 
clashed,  the  leading  German  regiment  was 
broken  up,  the  others  were  thrown  into 
disorder,  and  the  whole  lot  fled,  followed 
by  the  Greys,  who  drove  their  swords 
into  them  as  they  caught  them  up. 

"A  Sight  for  the  Gods!" 

After  this,  and  a  few  more  lessons  of 
the  same  kind,  the  German  pursuit,  it 
is  not  surprising  to  learn,  became  less 
vigorous.  In  one  of  these  charges  the 
Greys  lost  one  of  their  senior  officers, 
Major  F.  Swettenham,  who  was  killed, 
and  a  little  later  it  lost  a  junior.  Sir 
Gawaine  G.  S.  Baillie,  Bart. 

A  curious  incident,  which  there  is  no 
reason  to  disbelieve,  is  reported  as  having 
happened  about  this  time.  It  seems 
that  the  Greys,  after  a  charge  in  which 
some  of  them  had  been  wounded,  were 
ordered  to  retreat.  As  they  turned  they 
saw  Prussian  officers  cutting  the  wounded 
with  their  swords,  and  at  this  they  went 
mad.  Instead  of  obeying  the  order  to 
retire,  a  non-commissioned  officer  led 
them  towards  the  foe,  and,  with  their 
officers  following,  they  hacked  their  way 
through  the  Germans.  "  Having  got 
through,"  the  story  continues,  "  the 
officers  took  command  again,  formed 
them  up,  wheeled,  and  came  back  the  way 
they  went.  It  was  a  sight  for  the  gods  !  " 

Such  was  the  gallantry  of  the  regiment 
as  a  whole.  Two  individual  acts  of 
heroism  performed  about  the  same  time 
are  also  worth  recording. 

It  seems  that  a  party  was  ordered  to 
go  out  with  a  stretcher  and  bring  in  a 
wounded  man.  One  of  the  men  ordered 
did  not  look  very  fit,  so  J.  Mutter,  a 
private  of  the  Greys,  said  he  was  .stronger 
than  this  man  and  would  go  in  his  place. 
He  went,  but  on  the  journey  he  was 
mortally  wounded,  and  another  name 
was  written  high  on  Britain's  roll  of 
heroes.  Private  H.  Macredy,  of  the 
same  regiment,  remained  for  two  hours 
attending  to  the  last  needs  of  a  dying 
comrade,  all  the  time  under  a  heavy  fire. 
Both,  one  dead  and  one  alive,  were 
awarded  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal. 

Some  Heroes  of  the  Greys 

While  speaking  of  honours,  others  fell 
to  this  regiment  during  the  early  days 
of  the  war.  Two  officers,  Captain  H. 
Denison-Pender  and  Lieut.  G.  F.  A. 
Pigot-Moodie,  were  among  those  who 
received  the  new  distinction  of  the 
Military  Cross,  and  later  the  Tsar  of 
Russia,  the  Colonel-in-Chief  of  the  regi- 
ment, added  a  few  more.  To  Col. 
Bulkeley- Johnson,  by  then  a  general,  he 
gave  the  Russian  Order  of  St.  George, 
to  Majors  Walter  Long,  D.S.O.,  and 
W.  F.  Collins  he  gave  the  Order  of  St. 
Stanislas,  and  to  seven  other  officers 
honours  of  one  kind  or  another.  The 
rank  and  file  were  not  lorgotten.  Eight 
of  them  received  the  Cross  of  the  Order 
of  St.  George,  and  ten  the  medal  of 
St.  George.  One  of  those  honoured  at 
this  time  by  the  Tsar  was  Prince  Arthur 
of  Co'nnaught,  who  is  an  officer  ol  the 


1719 

Greys,  although  he  was  not  serving  with 
it  at  this  time. 

Before  following  the  Scots  Greys  into 
their  trenches  in  Flanders  it  may  be  well 
to  glance  at  the  history  of  the  regiment. 

The  Dragoons'  Battle-Honours 

In  1678  three  troops  of  dragoons  were 
raised  in  Scotland,  and  three  years  later 
these  and  some  other  troops  were  united 
to  form  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Dragoons 
of  Scotland,  for  that  country  had  its  own 
little  army  until  1707.  They  fought 
under  William  of  Orange  in  Flanders,  but 
it  was  under  Marlborough  that  they  won 
their  great  name,  and  since  then  they 
have  been  known  to  all  the  world,  on 
account  of  the  grey  horses  which  they 
rode,  as  the  Scots  Greys.  The  original 
dragoons,  we  may  say,  were  mounted 
infantry,  not  cavalry  in  the  strict  sense, 
and  they  were  called  dragoons  because 
the  carbine  which  they  carried  was 
popularly  named  the  dragon. 

At  Schillenberg  the  Greys  pursued  the 
routed  Bavarians,  and  they  were  at  the 


Drummer  of  the   Royal   Scots  Greys    in 
review  order. 

great  battle  of  Blenheim,  Ramillies, 
Oudenarde,  and  Malplaquet.  In  all  these 
fights,  save  the  last  two,  a  woman,  Chris- 
tian Davies  or  Christian  Ross,  rode  in 
their  ranks  as  a  man,  and  her  sex  was 
not  discovered  until  she  was  wounded  at 
Ramillies.  The  Greys  captured  a  French 
standard  at  Dettingen  and  lost  heavily  at 
Fontenoy.  At  Langfeld  they  rode  heroic- 
ally forward  to  protect  the  retreat  of 
the  infantry,  and  at  Warburg  they  proved 
themselves  superior  to  the  French  cavalry. 

An    Immortal    Charge 

Willems  and  Waterloo  were  great  days 
in  the  history  of  the  Greys.  At  Willems 
they  charged  down  upon  the  _  French 
infantry,  but,  finding  the  squares  firm, 
one  of  their  officers  rushed  his  horse  on 
to  the  .bayonets  and  so  made  a  gap 
through  which  the  Greys  rode.  In  a  few 
minutes  the  French  squares  were  broken, 
and  the  British  had  won  the  battle.  Their 
charge  at  Waterloo  is  immortal  :  The 
grey  horses  dashing  down  the  slope,  with 
the  Gordons  clinging  to  the  stirrups  of 
the  riders,  the  fleeing  French  intantry 
and  the  initial  shouts  of  "  Scotland  for 
ever  I  " 

The  Greys  rode  with  the  Heavy  Brigade 
at  Balaclava,  and  went  right  through  the 


South  African  War,  but  there  was  not 
much  use  for  cavalry  in  the  little  cam- 
paigns of  the  late  nineteenth  century. 

The  connection  of  the  regiment  with 
Scotland  has  been  steadily  kept  up  since 
1707,  when  it  became  part  of  the  British 
Army,  as  the  Second  Regiment  of  Dragoons. 
Its  headquarters  are  at  Dunbar,  the 
thistle  appears  on  its  colours,  and  its 
ranks,  both  commissioned  and  non-com- 
missioned, are  always  full  of  Scots  as 

right  hardy  and  sore  travailing  in 
harness  and  in  wars  "  as  they  were  in 
the  days  when  Froissart  lived  and  wrote. 

A  Hero  of  Messines 

Early  in  October,  to  return  to  the 
Great  War,  the  Greys  were  moved  from 
the  Aisne  to  Flanders,  and  under  General 
Hubert  Gough  they  helped  to  clear  the 
Germans  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Cassel,  and  to  find  out  something  about 
the  strength  of  the  enemy's  positions  on 
the  Lys.  About  this  time,  owing  to  the 
numerical  weakness  of  the  British,  the 
cavalry  were  dismounted  and  sent  into 
the  trenches,  the  Greys  being  near  Klein 
Zillebeke,  where  they  remained  during 
the  earlier  part  of  the  first  Battle  of 
Ypres.  On  October  3oth  they  were 
moved  forward  to  support  some  more 
cavalry  under  the  Hon.  Julian  Byng, 
and  they  held  on  until  nightfall,  when 
they  were  relieved. 

On  the  next  day  or  two  the  Greys 
and  the  rest  of  the  Brigade,  now  in  trenches 
near  Messines,  were  savagely  and  re- 
peatedly attacked,  and  during  the  night 
of  October  3ist  one  of  their  officers, 
Second-Lieut.  Osmond  Williams,  led  the 
1 2th  Lancers  to  a  position  for  a  counter- 
attack ;  in  this  he  took  part,  and  with 
his  own  hand  he  disposed  of  no  less  than 
eleven  Germans.  Previously  he  had  shown 
great  gallantry  in  venturing  out  at  night 
and  discovering  what  the  enemy  were 
doing.  Later  he  became  a  captain  in  the 
new  Welsh  Guards,  and  was  killed  during 
the  fighting  at  Loos  in  September,  1915. 

On  All  Saints'  Day  the  Greys  and 
their  comrades  of  the  5th  Brigade  were 
driven  from  their  trenches,  which,  in  their 
weakened  condition,  they  were  unable 
to  retake.  They  were  then  given  a  rest 
until  February,  when  muddy  trenches 
again  became  their  residence,  this  time 
somewhere  between  Bixschoote  and 
Gheluvelt. 

At  Neuve  Chapelle  and  Ypres 

During  the  Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle 
Chetwode's  Brigade  was  out,  ready  to 
follow  up  any  success  gained  by  the 
infantry,  and  the  men  were  keenly  disap- 
pointed when  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson  sent 
word  that  no  further  action  by  the 
cavalry  was  advisable.  They  were  treated, 
during  the  second  Battle  of  Ypres,  to  a 
little  of  "  Kultur's  "  latest  weapon,  poison 
gas.  On  May  I3th  the  5th  Brigade  had 
taken  the  place  of  another  which  had 
lost  very  heavily,  and  eleven  days  later 
came  the  gas,  driven  in  clouds  by  a  north- 
eastern wind.  However,  the  men  had 
learned  to  use  their  respirators  by  this 
time,  and  it  did  not  do  the  harm  which 
the  Germans  hoped  and  expected. 

There  for  the  present  the  story  ot  the 
Scots  Greys  ends.  Like  the  Coldstream 
Guards  they  bear  the  proud  motto 
"  Second  to  None,"  and  although  they 
have  not  had  the  chances  which  have 
fallen  to  that  celebrated  ntrinient  of 
Foot  Guards,  they  have  proved  their 
worth  in  those  which  have  <:<""•  heir 
way.  Maybe,  in  the  happier  '  v  for 
which  we  all  hope,  they  will  r  e  again 
against  the  enemy,  this  time  i  i  own 
land. 


1720 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    FUSILIERS 

Records  of  the  Regiments  in  the  War.— X. 


o 


i  X  a  hot  Friday 
in  August, 
1914,  \vhile 
the  men  were  at 
Work  down  in  the 
mines  below,  the 
women  and  children 
of  the  little  town  of 
Jemappes  and  the 
mining  villages  all 
round  it  had  the 
time  of  their  lives. 
Rumour  said  that 
les  anglais  were  coming,  and  for  once 
rumour  was  true.  In  a  little  while  they 
came,  tramping  steadily  along,  pack  on 
l>ack  ;  they  were  hot  and  dusty,  but  other- 
wise they  looked  in  splendid  fettle.  Among 
them  were  the  men  of  the  ist  Battalion  of 
the  Northumberland  Fusiliers.  At  their 
head  rode  Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  S.  Ainslie, 
and  they  were  one  of  the  four  battalions 
in  the  gth  Brigade,  which  was  part  of 
General  Hubert  Hamilton's  3rd  Division. 

It  had  been  decided  by  Generals  J  off  re  and 
French  that  this  would  be  the  best  place  for 
the  British  Army  to  meet  the  advancing 
Germans.  Smith-Dorrien's  Army  Corps, 
in  which  was  the  3rd  Division,  was  ordered 
to  occupy  a  line  running  from  Mons  to 
Conde,  and  with  the  canal  in  front  of  them 
the  idea  seemed  a  thoroughly  good  one. 

Hard  Fights  in  France  and  Flanders 

The  Northumberland  Fusiliers  were 
around  Jemappes,  and  after  a  rest  they  set 
to  work.  To  the  intense  surprise  of  the 
children  they  erected  barricades  in  the 
streets,  and  dragged  machine-guns  into  all 
kinds  of  places.  Here  and  there  buildings 
were  demolished  in  order  to  obtain  a  better 
view  of  the  country  beyond  the  canal. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  the  Germans  were 


Then    the 


and    "]~th, 


weak 


battalions,  formed  in  one  square,  were  quite 
exposed,  and  in  an  instant  the  whole  of  the 
French  cavalry  came  thundering  down  upon 
them.  But  how  vain,  how  fruitless  to 
match  the  sword  with  the  musket !  to  send 
the  charging  horseman  against  the  steadfast 
veteran !  The  multitudinous  squadrons 
rending  the  skies  with  their  shouts,  and 
closing  upon  the  glowing  squares  like  the 
falling  edges  of  a  burning  crater,  were  as 
instantly  rejected,  scorched  and  scattered 
abroad ;  and  the  rolling  peal  of  musketry 
had  scarcely  ceased  to  echo  in  the  hills,  when 
bayonets  glittered  at  the  edge  of  the  smoke, 
and  with  firm  and  even  step  the  British 
regiments  came,  forth  like  the  holy  men 
from  the  Assyrian  furnace." 
— NAPIER'S  "  History  of  the  Peninsular  War." 

seen  in  the  distance,  and  shells  from  their 
big  guns  burst  here  and  there,  but  they 
did  not  get  to  Jemappes,  and  the  Northum- 
berland men  did  not  have  a  very  hard 
job  in  keeping  them  at  a  distance.  But 
nearer  Mons  they  had  got  across  the 
canal,  and  farther  away  to  the  right  they 
had  beaten  a  French  army,  and  were 
working  round  the  British  flank  ;  so  the 
Fusiliers,  although  their  losses  had  been 
very  slight,  were,  like  the  rest  of  the  corps, 
ordered  to  retreat. 

Along  their  new  line  the  battalions  dug 
trenches,  and  early  the  next  morning  the 
Germans  were  again  on  them.  The 
Northumberlands  fought  in  this  Battle  of 
Le  Cateau,  and  then  retreated  again  by  St. 
Quentin  to  Noyon,  the  peaceful  little  city 
on  the  Oise  so  loved  by  R.  I,.  Stevenson. 
A  further  backward  march  to  the  other 
side  of  the  Marne  and  the  retreat  was  over. 


The  Northumberland  Fusiliers  fought  in 
the  Battlesot  the  Marne  and  the  Aisne.  They 
crossed  the  latter  river  near  Vailly,  Sergeant 
J.  Squires  winning  the  D.C.M.  for  his 
gallantry  on  that  occasion.  After  a- first 
check  their  brigade  forced  its  way  up  the 
high  ground  on  the  other  side,  where  they 
entrenched  and  remained  until  they  were 
moved  in  October  to  Flanders. 

In  Flanders  the  Fusiliers  were  at  first 
near  Herlies,  but  after  several  days  of 
hard  fighting  it  was  found  necessary  to 
move  them  back  a  few  miles,  and  they 
were  stationed  near  Neuve  Chapclle, 
around  which  there  were  some  severe 
struggles  at  the  end  of  October.  In  one 
oi  these  Sergeant  Fisk  won  the  D.C.M. 
lor  gallantry,  and  a  few  days  later  Quarter- 
master-Sergeant J.  W.  Crouch  gained  the 
same  honour. 

Bygone  Glories  o!  the  '  Old  &  Bold  ' 

The  Northumberland  Fusiliers  belonged 
to  a  regiment  first  raised  privately  in  1074 
to  assist  the  Dutch  in  their  fight  against 
France.  In  1685  it  was  added  to  the  British 
Army  as  the  5th  Regiment  of  the  Line,  and 
it  fought  in  Ireland,  Flanders  and  Spain. 
In  1761  and  1762  it  won  much  glory  when 
fighting  against  the  French  in  the  Seven 
Years'  War,  and  later  it  fought  in  America. 
At  St.  Lucia  the  Fusiliers  behaved  so 
gallantly  in  defending  the  island  irom  the 
French  that  they  were  allowed  to  wear  in 
their  caps  the  white  feathers  taken  irom 
their  foes.  The  regiment  was  equally 
prominent  in  Holland  in  1799. 

It  was  in  the  Peninsular  War,  however, 
that  the  Fusiliers  made  their  great  reputa- 
tion and  earned  their  well-known  names 
the  "  Fighting  Filth  "  and  the  "  Old 
and  Bold."  Their  conduct  at  Rolica,  and 
especially  at  El  Boden  in  September,  1811, 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  24th  (SERVICE)  BATTALION  NORTHUMBERLAND  FUSILIERS  (1st  TYNESIDE 
Lieut.  B.  C.  Brady,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  L.  Donnelly,  Lieut.  D.  M.  Dawson,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  M.  Dalzdl,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  J.  Q.  Welton, 
Sec. -Lieut.  R.  Donald,  Sec. -Lieut.  T.  W.  Thompson,  Sec. -Lieut.  H.  Wilkinson,  Sec. -Lieut.  H.  A.  Patterson,  Sec. -Lieut.  J.  McLougnlin, 
Rev.  Q.  McBrearty,  C.F.,  Lieut,  and  Quartermaster  P.  McKenna,  Sec-Lieut.  H.  S.  Fitzgerald,  Sec. -Lieut.  H.  M .  Horrox, 
Sec. -Lieut  L.  F  Byrne,  Sec. -Lieut.  S.  A.  Jardine,  Lieut.  C.  M.  Qoodall,  Sec. -Lieut.  W.  A.  Short,  Sec. -Lieut.  H.  R.  C.  Sutcliffe, 
Sec. -Lieut.  J.  R.Wedderburn,  Sec.  -Lieut.  R.Loverock,  Sec.  -Lieut.  F.J.Downey,  Lieut.  A.F.Rogers,  Capt.  J.  H.  Pringle,  Capt.  Q.  S  win  burn, 
Capt.  K.  Mackenzie,  Capt.  C.  Wallace,  Maj.  J.  M.  Prior,  Second-in-Command,  Lieut. -Col.  L.  Meredith  Howard,  Commanding, 
Sec.-Lieut.  and  Adjt.  W.  Waring  (Gordon  Highlanders),  Capt.  J.  P.  Qallwey,  Capt.  E.  Pugh,  Capt.  A.  Thompson,  Lieut.  T.  Q.  Farina. 
In  the  foreground  (seated)  :  Lieut.  C.  J.  Mate,  Sec.-Lieut.  Q.  Hardy,  Capt.  W.  B.  Watson,  R.A.M.C. 


A    NIGHT    SCENE    NEAR    YPRES    WITH    AN    OFFICER'S    PATROL. 

A  British  officer  serving  on  the  Western  Front  near  Ypres  related  that  he  was  sent  out  at  night  on  an  officer's  patrol  to  get  in  touch  with 
certain  troops  who   had    been   dislodged    by  a  hurricane    bombardment.       In  all  directions  houses  and  farm  buildings  were  burning,  and 

the  country  was  lit  up  for  miles. 

To  face  ;.rt7P   1TJO 


1721 


Hot  Work  of  the  *  Fighting  Fifth '  in  the  Ypres  Salient 


After  bombarding  the  British  first-line  trench,  battering  the 
sandbag  breastworks  and  actually  blowing  some  of  the  wire 
entanglements  across  the  trenches,  the  Germans  left  their  position, 
only  a  few  hundred  yards  distant,  and  began  to  attack  in  force. 
The  machine-gun  and  rifle  fire  of  the  Northumberland  Fusiliers 

was  held  up  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington       and 
as  an  example  to  the  whole  Army,  while 
at  the  Siege  of  Badajoz  their   desperate 

the 


made  dreadful  havoc  of  the  enemy,  who  were  so  bunched  together 
that  our  men  merely  fired  into  the  crowds,  it  being  impossible  to 
miss  at  close  range.  But  it  was  hot  work  for  some  minutes,  and 
fresh  ammunition  was  required  before  the  attack  was  beaten  off 
by  the  "  Fighting  Fifth." 


and  hardened  valour  took  them  up 
scaling  ladders  and  into  the  town  at  a 
moment  when  a  British  victory  seemed 
impossible.  After  nearly  fifty  years  of 
peace  the  Fusiliers  marched  with  Havelock 
to  Lucknow,  and  the  later  services  of  the 
regiment  were  in  Afghanistan,  Egypt, 
and  South  Africa.  During  the  Indian 
Mutiny  men  of  this  regiment  earned  four 
Victoria  Crosses. 

The  "  Fighting  Filth  "  Undismayed 

By  the  end  of  January — passing  again 
to  the  story  of  the  Great  War — the  ist 
Battalion  of  the  Fusiliers  was  again  in 
trenches  near  Ypres.  On  February  24th 
the  battalion  lost  heavily  in  an  attack, 
and  four  days  later  one  of  its  com- 
panies was  in  grave  danger  in  a 
front  trench,  for  its  telephone  wire  had 
been  cut,  and  shells  were  falling  all  around. 
Owing  to  the  bravery  of  Corporal  C. 
Dawson,  who  carried  a  message  across  the 
open  in  broad  daylight,  assistance  was 
obtained  and  the  peril  averted.  Just  a 
week  later  more  than  half  of  the  men  in 
another  trench  were  killed  or  wounded, 
but,  led  by  Sergeant  A.  Thompson,  the 
remainder  held  grimly  on  to  it. 

Before  the  Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle,  in 
March,  the  2nd  Battalion  of  the  Northum- 
berlands  had  arrived  from  India,  and  was 
at  the  front  as  part  of  the  84th  Brigade 
and  the  new  Filth  Army  Corps.  The 
Fusiliers  had  no  share  in  that  engagement, 
but  the  ist  Battalion  was  involved  in  the 
counter-attack  made  at  St.  Eloi  two  days 
later. 

At  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres  the  2nd 
Battalion  held  part  of  the  British  line  in 
front  of  Zonnebeke,  all  but  its  grenadier 
company  of  two  officers  and  one  hundred 


twenty  men,  who  were  sent  to 
Hill  60,  and  then  to  help  the  gassed 
Canadians.  Through  the  night  of  April 
2;rd  these  men — bearded,  weary,  and 
hungry,  after  eight  hard  days  in  the 
trenches — maintained  the  high  reputation 
of  the  "  Fighting  Fifth." 

The  grenadiers  then  joined  their  com- 
rades, and  were  with  them  when  the 
Germans  made  one  of  their  desperate 
attacks  on  May  8th.  The  rush  broke  our 
line,  and  the  battalion  was  soon  almost 
destroyed.  Three  companies  were  killed 
or  captured  entirely,  and  of  the  remaining 
one  the  whole  of  one  platoon  was  either 
killed  or  wounded,  for  the  Germans  were 
all  round  them.  However,  under  a 
subaltern,  William  Watson,  the  three 
remaining  platoons  of  the  one  company  lett 
stuck  to  the  trench,  and  although  fired  on 
from  all  sides,  clung  to  it  until  they  were 
relieved  the  next  morning.  Among  the 
prisoners  were  the  colonel  (S.  H.  Enderby), 
the  adjutant  (Captain  Auld),  and  at 
least  five  subalterns.  Captains  Hart, 
Molineux,  and  Reynolds,  as  well  as  several 
subalterns,  were  killed. 

The  Territorials'  Fate 

This  was  bad  enough — a  fine  battalion 
destroyed — but  perhaps  worse  was  the 
fate  which,  a  few  days  before,  had  be- 
fallen the  Territorials  of  the  Northumber- 
land Fusiliers.  A  brigade  of  these  men, 
consisting  of  the  4th,  5th,  6th,  and  yth 
Battalions,  was  in  reserve,  and  about  ten 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  April  26th,  a 
Monday,  they  received  the  order  to  ad- 
vance to  Fortuin.  They  were  going  into 
battle,  nearly  all  of  them  for  the  first  time, 
but  they  seemed  cheerful  enough,  as  they 
tramped  along  singing.  Once  at  Fortuin 
they  were  directed  to  attack  the  German 
position  at  St.  Julien. 

The   Fusiliers   moved   forward,    the  6th 


Battalion  from  Newcastle  leading,  but 
it  was  broad  daylight,  the  barbed-wire 
before  them  was  uncut,  and  the  humps 
and  hollows  of  the  ground  unknown. 
A  hail  of  shot  and  shell  mowed  them  down, 
and  soon  forty-two  officers  and  about 
1,900  men — about  half  the  brigade — were 
lying  on  the  ground.  It  was  afternoon  ; 
the  brigadier-general,  J.  F.  Riddcll,  who 
had  come  up  to  try  and  retrieve  the  dis- 
aster, was  killed,  and  the  attack  was  per- 
force abandoned.  The  list  of  "  missing  " 
was  a  long  one,  and  many  of  them  were 
afterwards  reported  to  be  dead. 

Northumbrian  Heroes 

On  that  day  these  Northumbrians  did 
many  heroic  deeds.  Privates  Martin 
and  Burrell,  of  the  yth  Battalion,  carried 
ammunition  to  the  firing-line  across  open 
ground,  and  Corporal  H.  Smith  and 
Private  Yourstoun  distinguished  them- 
selves by  saving  the  wounded. 

At  Hooge,  on  June  i6th,  it  was  the 
turn  of  the  ist  Battalion,  but  happily  these 
men  were  more  fortunate  than"  their 
comrades.  They  took  part  in  the  successful 
attack,  and  led  by  their  bombers,  made 
their  way  into  the  German  trenches. 

After  a  rest  to  recover  themselves,  the 
Northumberland  Territorials  were  sent 
into  the  trenches,  and  in  July  they  were 
near  Wulverghem.  There  a  number  of 
men  of  the  4th  Battalion  were  saved  from 
death  by  the  heroism  of  Second-Lieutenant 
W.  W.  Varvill.  Both  our  men  and  the 
Germans  had  prepared  mines  under  the 
trenches,  and  ft  was  a  race  as  to  which 
would  be  exploded  first.  Varvill  went  down 
alone  to  see  that  everything  was  in  order, 
and  finding  it  so,  got  in  the  first  and 
decisive  blow.  He  received  the  Military 
Cross  because  "  but  for  his  energy  and 
skill  our  own  trenches  would  most 
probably  have  been  blown  up."  u  4 


1722 


THE    DORSETS 


Records  of  the  Regiments  in  the  War.— XI. 


IT  was  October 
1 3th,  1914,  a  few 
days  after  the  fall 
of  Antwerp,  and  our 
Second  Army  Corps, 
having  marched 
from  Abbeville  to 
Bethune,  was  obey- 
i  n  g  Sir  J  o  h'n 
French's  orders  by 
fighting  its  way 
towards  La  Bas'see 
and  Lille.  Two  days  before,  its  two 
divisions,  the  3rd  and  the  5th,  had  crossed 
the  canal — but  only  to  find  that  the 
Germans  were  much  stronger  than  anyone 
had  thought  possible.  Accordingly,  General 
Smith-Dorrien  ordered  his  men  to  bear 
away  to  the  right,  his  object  being  to 
cut  the  enemy  off  from  La  Bassee.  The 
Germans  were  ready  for  this  move ;  their 
guns  were  hidden  away  on  the  high 
ground,  and  for  two  or  three  days  there 
was  desperate  fighting  around  that  place. 

Daring  Heroes  ol  the  Dorsets 

In  one  of  the  brigades — the  ijth — of 
the  5th  Division  was  the  ist  Battalion  of 
the  Dorset  Regiment.  Starting  from 
Festubert,  the  Dorsets  advanced  towards 
Givenchy,  near  where  the  bridge  called 
Pont  Fixe  crosses  the  canal.  Then  their 
difficulties  began.  Part  of  the  brigade 
found  the  shell  fire  too  strong  for  them, 
and  fell  back  ;  but  not  so  the  Dorsets. 
Forward  they  could  not  and  backward 
they  would  not  go,  so  they  just  dug  some 
trenches  and  clung  grimly  on  to  them. 
Through  the  day  they  defied  the  Germans, 
who  had  far  more  men  and  far  more  guns 
than  we  had,  and  at  night  they  were  still 
there. 

The  losses  in  this  one  day's  fighting 
had  been  terrible — one  hundred  and  thirty 
killed  and  nearly  three  hundred  wounded  ; 


"  He  (i.e.,  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien)  par- 
ticularly mentions  the  fine  fighting  of  the 
Dorsets,  whose  commanding  officer,  Major 
Roper,  was  killed.  They  suffered  no  less 
than  four  hundred  casualties,  one  hundred 
and  thirty  of  them  bein«-  killed,  but  main- 
tained all  day  their  hold  on  Pont  Fixe." 
— SIR  JOHN  FRENCH. 

but  the  Dorsets  were  not  done  with,  as 
the  Germans  soon  found  out.  In  good 
order  they  left  their  trenches,  a  platoon 
under  Sergeant  E.  Snoshall  covering  their 
retirement ;  but  they  did  not  go  far.  A 
few  paces,  and  they  were  on  the  line 
which  the  British  held  throughout  the 
winter,  and  there  the  survivors  of  the 
battalion  halted.  Many  deeds  of  heroism 
were  done  at  this  time,  of  which  another 
performed  by  Sergeant  Snoshall  deserves 
mention.  For  two  days — the  I4th  and 
I5th — he  lay  in  an  exposed  position,  and 
prevented  the  enemy's  patrols  from 
reaching  the  bridge  and  by  it  crossing 
the  canal.  Sergeant-Major  Vivian  was 
rewarded  also  with  the  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal,  for  it  was  owing  largely  to 
his  daring  and  coolness  that  his  company, 
although  faced  by  great  odds,  got  safely 
away. 

Glories  Won  in  India 

Dorset  men  will  not  perhaps  be  very 
surprised  on  .reading  about  this  gallant 
stand  at  Pont  Fixe,  for  they  know  same- 
thing  of  the  history  and  traditions  of 
their  regiment,  one  of  those  humble 
county  regiments  which  are  the  real 
backbone  of  the  British  Army.  Its  ist 
Battalion,  the  old  39th,  was  raised  in 
Ireland  in  1701,  and  was  at  first  called 
Cootes'  Regiment.  In  1709  it  was  in 
Portugal,  and  in  1747  it  went  to  Flanders 
under  "  Butcher  "  Cumberland  ;  but  its 


chief  glories  have  been  won  in  India,  and 
it  bears  upon  its  colours  the  proud  motto, 
"  Primus  in  Indis."  It  was  in  1754  that 
the  regiment  reached  India  to  help  the 
British  East  India  Company  in  its  struggle 
with  the  French  one,  and  it  occupied  the 
centre  of  Clive's  line  at  Plassey.  In  the 
previous  year  (1756)  the  54th  Foot,  now 
the  2nd  Battalion  of  the  Dorsets,  had 
been  raised.  Since  then  one  or  other, 
sometimes  both,  ol  the  battalions  have 
served  in  the  Peninsular  War,  in  Burma, 
in  India,  in  the  Crimea,  in  the  Tirah 
Valley,  and  in  South  Africa,  and  among 
the  names  on  their  colours  are  Albuera, 
Vittoria,  Orthes,  Sevastopol,  and  Lady- 
smith.  In  1881,  the  3gth  and  the  54th 
were  united  to  form  the  Dorset  Regiment. 

Ordeals  at  Hill  6O 

When  the  Great  War  broke  out,  the 
ist  Battalion  was  sent  from  Ireland  to 
France,  and  it  was  at  Mons,  helping  to 
line  the  canal,  on  that  August  Sunday 
when  the  Germans  met  the  British  face 
to  face.  The  Dorsets  were  in  the  retreat, 
and  on  August  26th  they  fought  in  the 
fierce  Battle  of  Le  Cateau.  Then  again, 
having  beaten  off  the  worst  of  the  Gern>i"> 
attack,  they  marched  off  towards  the 
Marne,  and  on  one  of  these  terrible  days 
they  did  forty-two  miles  in  the  twenty- 
four  hours. 

The  Dorsets  were  in  the  army  which 
drove  back  the  Germans  from  the  Marne, 
and  at  the  Battle  of  the  Aisne  they  were 
among  the  battalions  which  crossed  the 
river  on  rafts  between  Missy  and  Venizel. 
They  next  found  themselves  under  a 
heavy  fire  from  the  Germans  entrenched 
on  the  hills  above  the  Aisne  ;  but  they 
held  on  to  a  narrow  strip  of  ground 
between  the  river  and  the  heights — no 
mean  feat  of  arms.  They  dug  their 
trenches  and  remained  in  them  through 


A  review  of  the  Dorset  Regiment  before  the  war.     The  march  past  the  saluting  base.     The  King's  and   regimental  colours  are  carried 

with  the  first  company. 


1723 


two  weeks  of  pouring  rain,  and  then, 
with  the  rest  ni  the  army,  they  moved 
away  to  positions  between  Calais  and 
Lille.  Then  it  was  that  they  showed 
their  metal  at  Pont  Fixe. 

By  this  time  we  may  say  that,  like  the 
Welsh  Fusiliers,  the  Dorsets  had  "  practic- 
ally ceased  to  exist."  They  had  lost 
twenty-seven  officers  and  eight  hundred 
men,  so  there  were  not  many  left  of  the 
one  thousand  or  one  thousand  one 
hundred  who  sailed  from  Ireland  in 
August.  However,  drafts  arrived,  and 
with  these  the  remnant  stood  up  to  the 
Germans  near  La  Bassee  in  October, 
especially  during  a  fierce  attack  on  the 
22nd.  Under  Sergeant  Gambling,  a 
machine-gun  section  did  excellent  work 
during  these  winter  months. 

For  several  months  the  Dorsets  had  no 
very  hard  fighting,  but  in  April,  when 
the  Germans  used  asphyxiating  gas,  they 
were  on  Hill  60.  There,  in  spite  of 
severe  losses,  they  held  firm,  and  we  know 
how,  on  May  1st,  the  defenders  of  one  of 
their  trenches  were  reduced  to  an  officer 
and  four  men,  the  others  having  been 
poisoned.  This  officer.  Lieutenant  R.  V. 
Kestell-Cornish,  rallied  and  encouraged 
the  four,  and  they  held  on  through  the 
night  until  reinforcements  arrived.  Four 
days  later,  on  the  same  Hill  60,  another 
subaltern,  H.  G.  M.  Mansell-Pleydell, 
took  charge  of  a  company  which, 
under  his  able  leadership,  regained  a 
lost  trench. 

The  2nd  Dorsets  against  the  Turks 

But  we  must  not  forget  that  the  Dorsets 
had  a  2nd  Battalion,  the  old  54th,  fighting 
at  the  other  side  of  the  earth.  With  three 
Indian  battalions,  they  landed  at  Fao,  at 
the  top  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  in  November, 
and  attacked  the  Turks  a  few  days  later. 
The  Turks  were  entrenched  among  some 
date  groves,  and  in  front  of  them  was  a 
bare  plain  ;  but  the  Dorsets  set  a  splendid 
example  to  our  men,  and  they  crossed  it 
in  short  rushes.  The  enemy  did  not 


Drummer  of   the  1st  Dorsets  in   review 
order. 

wait  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  the 
gleaming  bayonets,  and  the  battle  was 
won.  During  the  advance,  when  there 
was  no  cover  whatever,  several  of  the 
Dorsets  dared  almost  certain  death  by 


carrying  up  ammunition  to  the  firing-line 
and  by  aiding  the  wounded.  About  one 
hundred  and  thirty  of  them  were  hit,  and 
among  the  officers  killed  were  Major  A.  A. 
Mercer  and  Captain  F.  Middleton. 

On  March  3rd,  1915,  a  few  of  our  men 
went  out  to  discover  something  about  the 
enemy's  strength,  and  were  caught  in  an 
ambush  and  surrounded  by  thousands  of 
yelling  Turks.  Step  by  step  they  fought 
their  way  back — two  Dorsets,  Lance- 
Corporal  E.  A.  Finch  and  Private  A. 
Barrett,  doing  heroic  service  in  protecting 
the  wounded  with  their  rifles  from  the 
savagery  of  Germany's  pupils  and  allies. 
Five  other  Dorsets  won  the  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal  by  rushing  out  and  rally- 
ing some  Indian  soldiers  who  were  losing 
their  nerve  in,  the  retreat. 

"  Primus  in  Persis  " 

On  April  1 4th,  near  Basra,  there  was 
another  pitched  battle,  in  which  again 
the  Dorsets  led  the  British  line.  The 
conditions  were  about  the  same  as  in 
November.  The  Turks  were  entrenched 
among  some  woods,  and  between  them 
and  our  men  was  a  bare  level  plain.  The 
day  was  hot,  the  sun  glaring  mercilessly 
down  on  our  troops  ;  but  for  five  hours 
they  pressed  steadily  on,  rushing  and 
lying  down  at  s-hort  intervals.  Then 
came  the  final  charge  with  the  bayonet, 
the  Dorsets  leading  the  way  into  the 
enemy's  trenches  and  clearing  them  out. 
As  a  sample  of  the  fighting,  we  may 
mention  that  of  twelve  men  led  into 
action  by  Sergeant-Major  Warren,  eight 
were  hit.  Among  the  killed  in 
this  engagement  was  the  battalion's 
commander,  Lieutenant  -  Colonel  H.  L. 
Kosher. 

There  for  the  present  ends  the  record  of 
the  Dorsets.  In  1754  they  were  Primus 
in  Indis,  and  in  1914  Primus  in  Persis. 
In  Flanders,  also,  they  have  "done  their 
bit,"  and  in  the  future  we  are  certain 
they  will  be  first  somewhere  or  other  for 
Old  England's  sake. 


With  the  Meditc 


Expeditionary  Force.     British  heavy  gun  being  hauled  into  position  again  after  barking  at  the  hidden  enemy. 


1724 


Badges  of  Rank  Worn  by  British  Army  Officers 


General  officers  wear  badges  ol  their  rank  in  brown  metal  on  their  shoulder-straps,  with  Service  dress,  as  follows  :  A  field- 
marshal,  crossed  batons  on  a  wreath  of  laurel,  with  a  crown  above  ;  a  general,  crossed  sword  and  baton,  with  a  crown  and  star  above  ; 
a  lieut. -general,  crossed  sword  and  baton,  with  a  crown  above;  a  major-general,  crossed  sword  and  baton,  with  a  star  above; 

and  a  brigadier-general,  crossed  sword  and  baton  alone. 


The  badges  of  rank  of  all  officers  are  in  metal  on  the  shoulder-straps  of  overcoats.     A   colonel,  a  crown  and  two  stars  ;  a  lieut. -colonel, 

a  crown  and  star  ;  a  major,  a  crown  alone  ;  a  captain,  three  stars  ;  a  lieutenant,  two  stars  ;  and  a  second-lieutenant,  a  single  star.      All 

officers  below  general  rank  wear  badges  of  rank  in  embroidery  on  the  sleeves  of  their  tunics. 


Above  are  the  distinguishing  badges  worn  on  the  cuffs  of  officers  below  general  rank.    A  colonel,  a  crown  and  two  stars  ;  a  lieut. -colonel, 

a  crown  and  one  star  ;  a  major,  a  crown  alone  ;  a  captain,  three  stars  ;  a  lieutenant,  two  stars  ;  and  a  second-lieutenant,  one  star  only. 

It  will  also  be  noticed  that  a  colonel  wears  fcur  embroidered  bands,  the  number  of  these  bands  diminishing  with  lower  ranks. 


The  rank  of  officers  in  Scottish  regiments  is  shown  on  their  sleeves  and  in  embroidery,  as  above.     The  badges  are  as  follows  :  A  colonel, 

crown  and  two  stars  arranged  across  the  cuff  ;  a  lieut. -colonel,  a  crown  and  a  star   set  across   the   cuff  ;  a  major,  one  crown  alone,  worn 

below  three  lines  of  braid  ;    a  captain,  three  stars,  set  across  the  cuff  under  two    lines   of  braid;  a  lieutenant,   two  stars,   below  one   row 

of  braid  ;  and  a  second-lieutenant,  one  star  only,  set  beneath  one  line  of  braid. 


1725 


Caps  of  Aides-de-Camp,  Equerries  and  Other  Officers 


ARMY  SERVICE   CORP.; 


AIDES-DE-CAMP  and     -| 

EQUERRIES  to  the  Klne  •  (with  scarlet  bud) 

S'lAFF    OFFICERS  1 

I   PAY  DEPT.  (with  bin.  bud)  ARMT  ORDHAHOE  DEPI 

ASMY  MEDICAL  SERVICE  (with    rabitltutlon    of    orj- 

<witb  dull  cherry  band)     ROYAL  ARMT  MEDICAL  CORPS       nance  arms  for  hadge) 


ARMY  VETERINARY  SERVICE 


(Maroon  ban!  for 
Colonel) 


ARMY 
VETERINARY  CORPS 


bine  cloth, 

£M<0i  in  gliding  metal 

(Peak    shown    eoibroideted  ai 

for  Staff   Officers   and    Aide*. 

de-Canipj 


Drab  mixture  serge, 
Badge  in  bronze 


Drab  mixture  lerge. 
Ead«e  In  bronze 


Blue  cloth. 

Badge  ID  gilding  metal 

(Peak  embroidered  in  plain 

gold,  aa  for  Colonel] 


Drab  mixture  serge, 
Badge  in  gtUin?  metal 


Gorget  patch  as  for 

officers  below  General 


Royal  Cypher  and  Crown 

In  gliding  metal 
No  badijei  of  n 


Sta3  gorget  patch 
scarlet 


Two  itrios  of  bUck 
cloth   on  ihoulier 
itrapi     anl 
badge i of  rani 
In  Mack 
metal 


Drab  mixture  iern«, 
Badge  in  black  metal 


Badge  In  black  meta 


AIDES-DE-CAMP   AND   EQUERRIES 


GENERAL   ON    STAFF 


CHAPLAIN 

(of  the  rank  or  Colonel) 


A  IDES-DE-CAMP,  Equerries  to  the  King,  and  Staff  officers 
•**  wear  caps  of  blue  cloth  with  badges  in  gilding  metal  and 
a  scarlet  band.  Officers  of  the  Army  Pay  Department  and 
the  Army  Medical  Service  wear  a  similar  cap — the  former 
with  a  blue  band  and  the  latter  with  a  dull  cherry  band. 
The  cap  worn  by  officers  of  the  R.A.M.C.  is  of  a  drab  mixture 
serge  with  a  bronze  badge.  The  A.S.C.  and  the  Army 


Ordnance  Department  wear  caps  of  drab  mixture  serge 
with  a  badge  in  bronze.  The  A.V.S.  wear  a  cap  of  blue 
cloth  with  a  badge  in  gilding  metal ;  the  peak  is  embroidered 
in  plain  gold,  as  for  a  colonel ;  a  maroon  band  is  also  worn 
by  a  colonel.  The  A.V.C.  wear  a  cap  of  drab  mixture  serge 
with  a  badge  in  gilding  metal.  A  chaplain  wears  a  similar  cap, 
the  badge  being  of  a  different  design  and  in  black  metal. 


The  Arm-Badges  of  Various  Ranks  of  British  N.C.O's 


Znd-CORPORAL 
LANCE-CORPORAL 
BOMBARDIER  or 
ACTING-BOMBARDIER 


Squ,vlion  i 

Battery     I  SEROEANI- 

Troop  or    I     MAJOR 

Company . 

QUARTERMASTER-SERGEANT 

STAFF-CORPORAL  (Household  Cavalry) 

and  STAFF-SERGEANT 


COLOUR-SERGEANT 


COLOUR-SERGEANT 
(Blue  Regiment) 


CAVALRY    REGIMENT 
IColoun    of    certain 
Regiment!  In  circles) 


FOOT  GUARDS 

(Colouri  of  Regiment* 
on  Flag) 


ROTAL   ARMY 
MEDICAL    CORP; 

(Geneva  Cron 
worn  by  all  ranks) 


MUSKETRY  STAFF 


172G 


Distinguishing  Badges  of  Colonial  &  Indian  Regiments 


maple  leaf  and  crown, 
and  the  rising  sun  and 
crown  are  worn  universally  by 
the  Expeditionary  Forces  from 
Canada  and  Australia.  The  New 
Zealanders  of  the  Expeditionary 
Force  wear  their  individual  regi- 
mental badges ;  the  fern  leaf  is 
worn  by  the  permanent  Staff  and 
all  not  belonging  to  a  corps,  or 
reglmentally  employed.  The 
dolphin  and  dragons,  the  crossed 
kukries  and  kattars,  the  quoits, 
and  the  graceful  perpendicular 


The  Canadian  Contingents 

The  badge  design  comprise.- 

a  maple  leaf  with  crown,  and 

a  scroll  with  "  Canada." 


The  Australian  Cont  ngents 
Crown  on  rising  sun.  On 
scrolls,  "  Australian  Com- 
monwealth Military  Forces." 


The  New  Zealand   Contin- 
gents— Simple  design  con. 
sisting  of  a  fern  leaf  bear- 
ing the  initials  "  N.Z  " 


treatment  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales'  feathers  are  original 
decorative  elEecta  among  the 
Indian  badges.  As  with  our 
own  forces,  many  of  these  designs 
are  more  or  less  repeated,  and 
some— those  of  the  llth  K.E.O. 
Lancers  and  18th  K.G.O.  Lancers, 
for  instance — stand,  with  but 
slight  variation,  for  a  number 
of  other  regiments.  These, 
illustrations,  therefore,  form  but 
a  representative  selection  of 
Colonial  and  Indian  badges. 


Indian    Staff    Badge 

Royal     cypher,     laurel    and 

crown,  worn  by  Staff  and  those 

not  regimentally  employed. 


Bengal  Bodyguard    Officers 

Initials  of  Bodyguard  of  his 
Excellency  the  Governor  of 
Bengal,  over  crossed  lances. 


Indian     Ordnance     Dept. 

Ordnance  arms  surmounted 
by  a  crown,  with  underneath 
the  words  "  Ordnance,  India.'- 


9th    Bhopal    Infantry 

A    dolphin    with    scroll   be- 
neath bearing  the  inscription 
"  Bhopal  IX.  Infantry." 


23rd  Cavalry  (Frontier  Force) 

Kandahar     Star    in     bronze 

with  XXIII.  in  centre,  and 

"Kabul  to  Kandahar." 


13th    Rajputs 

Two    silver    crossed    kattar? 
(Kajput  daggers),  points  up- 
wards.  Worn  by  officers 


62nd     Punjabis 

Elephant      in      quoit 
inscribed     scroll     over 
dragon. 


and 
the 


66th   Punjabis 
Golden  dragon  wearing   Im- 
perial   crown.     The   uniform 
of  this  regiment  is  scarlet. 


1st  K. Q. O.  Gurkha   Rifles 

(The      Malaun      Regiment). 
Crossed   kukries,  edge  down- 
wards, horn  and  plumes. 


14th    K.Q.O.    Sikhs 

Quoit  with  Prince  of  Wales' 

plumes.    "14  K  G.O.  Sikhs" 

inscribed  on  quoit. 


18th    K.Q.O.    Lancers 

Imperial   cypher  on   crossed 

<ances,    with    crown    above. 

Inscribed  scroll  below. 


61st     K.Q.O.    Pioneers 

Imperial  cypher  and   crown. 

with  garter  and  laurel  wreath. 

Prince  of  Wales'  plume*. 


130th    K.Q.O.    Baluchis 

Prince  of  Wales'  plume> 
and  motto,  "Ich  clien."  witli 
an  inscribed  scroll  beneath. 


1st  P.W.O.  Qurkha  Rifles 

Crossed        kukries.        edges 

downwards,  on  circular  plate 

Prince  of  Wales'  plumes. 


14th    P.W.   Sikhs 

On  the  death  of  King  Edward 

the     regiment     became    the 

Hth  K.G  O.  Sikhs. 


61st    P.W.O.   Pioneers 

Laurel  wreath  and  Prince 
of  Wales'  plumes  and  motto, 
with  inscribed  scrolls  below 


6th    K.E.O.  Cavalry 

Field  cap  of  British  officers. 
The  late  King  Edward's 
Imperial  cypher  and  crown. 


11th    K.E.O.  Lancers 

Probyn's  Horse.  Prince  of 
Wales'  plumes  over  crossed 
lances.  XI.  between  lances. 


2nd    K.E.O.  Grenadiers 

A    grenade     in     gilt    metal, 

sphinx  and  plumes  in  silver 

on  flames. 


3rd   Qurkha   Rifles 

Queen    Alexandra's    cypher, 
crossed     kukries,    edge    up- 
wards, crown  above. 


1727 


Steep  if  the  soldier's  path  ;   nor  are  the  heights 

Of  glory  to  be  won  without  long  toil 

And  arduous  efforts  of  enduring  hopes, 

Save  when  Death  takes  the  aspirant  by  the  hand, 

And,  cutting  short  the  work  of  years,  at  once 

Li/ts  him  to  that  conspicuous  eminence. 

— ROBERT  SOUTHEY. 


Golden 
Deeds   of 
Heroism 


One    against    many.      How    Corporal    Pollock    won    the    V.C.    near    the    Hohenzoltern    Redoubt. 


New  Heroes  o 


CEC. -LIEUT.  A.  B.  TURNER  gained  his  V.C.  for 
>~'  driving  the  Germans  back  by  incessant  bombing, 
practically  single-handed.  This  gallant  officer  later 
died  of  wounds.  Sergt.  J.  C.  Raynes  was  awarded 
the  V.C.  for  going  out  into  the  open,  while  his  battery 
was  being  heavily  bombarded,  to  carry  in  wounded 
men.  Capt.  A.  M.  Read,  V.C.,  although  partially 
gassed,  went  out  several  times  to  rally  different  parties, 
and  led  them  back  into  the  firing-line.  He  was 
mortally  wounded. 

Sec.-Lieut.  F.  H.  Johnson,  V.C.,  although  wounded,  led  several 
charges,  and  practically  saved  the  situation.  Sec.-Lieut.  A.  J. 
T.  Fleming-Sandes,  V.C.,  was  sent  to  command  a  company  in  a 
very  critical  position.  He  jumped  on  to  the  parapet  in  full  view 
of  the  Germans,  only  twenty  yards  away,  and  threw  several 
bombs.  Capt.  C.  G.  Vickers,  V.C.,  held  a  barrier  for  some  hours, 
with  only  two  men,  against  heavy  German  attacks  from  front 


Cross 


and  flank.      He    was    severely   wounded,  though   not 
before  he  had  saved  a  critical  situation. 

Lance-Corpl.  G.  H.  Wyatt  gained  the  V.C.  for  his 
extreme  bravery  at  Landrccies.  Twice  he  dashed 
out  of  the  line  under  fierce  fire  from  the  enemy,  who 
were  only  twenty-five  yards  distant,  and  extinguished 
burning  stacks  of  straw  which  the  Germans  had  set 
alight  with  incendiary  bombs.  Sec.-Lieut.  R.  P. 
Hallowes,  V.C.,  was  mortally  wounded  after  the  heroic 
actions  that  gained  him  the  cross,  yet  even  then  he  continued  to 
cheer  his  men.  Corpl.  J.  D.  Pollock,  V.C.,  gained  the  decoration 
for  his  daring  bombing  exploits  under  heavy  fire.  Pte.  S.  Harvey 
was  awarded  the  V.C.  for  his  great  devotion  to  duty  under  intense 
fire.  Pte.  A.  Vickers  gained  the  V.C.  for  his  courage  under 
fierce  fire.  Pte.  G.  Peachment,  V.C.,  gave  his  life  to  save  an 
officer.  Piper  D.  Laidlaw  won  the  V.C.  for  inspiring  his 
company  by  piping  while  marching  up  and  down  under  fire. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  B.  TURNER, 
T.C.,  1st  R.  Berks  Regt.  For 
great  bravery  near  Vermelles. 


Sergt.    J.    C.   RAYNES,  V.C.. 

71st  Brig.  R.F.A.    For  heroism 

on  two  occasions. 


Sec.-Lieut. A.  J.  T.  F.-SANDES, 

V.C.,  2nd  E.  Surrey  Regt.    For 

bravery  near  Vermelles. 


Sec.-Lieut.    F.   H.    JOHNSON. 

V.C.,    73rd     R.E.       For     his 

heroism  at  Hill  70. 


Capt.  A.  M.    READ,  V.C.,    1st 

Northampton.      For    bravery 

near  Hulluch. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  P.  HALLOWES, 
V.C.,  4th  Middlesex  Regt.  For 
conspicuous  bravery  at  Hooge, 


G'   VICKERS,  V.C,.     Pte.    J.     HAMILTON,     V.C.,     L -Cpl     G     H    WYATT    VC 

at  Hohn^nern  RerdoraMery     HI    Aust';ali8n    For«' „.  F,«     3rd    ColdVtream    GtSroT.     For 
at  Hohenzollern  Redoubt.        extreme  bravery  in  Qallipoli.  heroism  at  Landrecies 


Corpl.  J.  D.  POLLOCK,  V.C., 

6th  Cameron  Highlanders,  For 
heroism  near  Vermelles. 


Pte.  S.  HARVEY,  V.C.,  1st 

Yorks  &  Lanes  Regt.     For 

heroism  near  Fosse  8. 


Pte.  A.  VICKERS,  V.C.,  2nd 

R.  Warwick  Regt.  For  great 

"ravery  near  Hulluch. 


Pte.  G.  PEACHMENT.  V.C,, 

2nd  K.R.R.C.  For  conspicuous 

heroism  near  Hulluch. 


Piper  D    LAIDLAW,  V.C., 

7th  K.O.  Scottish  Borderers 

For  bravery  near  Loos. 


1729 


Doctor's  Indefatigable  Heroism  Gains  the  V.C 


1730 


Heroes  All:   Seven  V.C/s  and  Some  Others 


Flag-Capt.  H.  W.  BOWtUNG,  D.S.O., 

Chief    o!    Staff    to    Vice-Admiral  Sir 
Reginald  Bacon, K.C.B.,  C.V.O.,  D.S.O. 


L.-Corpl.  LEONARD  KEYSOR,  1st 
Australian  Imp.  Force,  who  gained 
the  V.C.  lor  bis  heroism  on  Gallipoli. 


The   late  Lt.  W.   DARTNELL,   25th 

Batt.  (Frontiersmen)    R.    Fus.,    who 

lost  his  life  when  winning  the  V.C. 


Seo.-Lieut.  G.  S.  M.  INSALL,    Royal 

Flying  Corps,   who   gained  the  V.C. 

for  his  heroism  in  the  air. 


Sergt.  J.  W.  BKOOKE  2nd 
King  Edward's  Horse  who 
has  been  awarded  the  D.C.M. 


Pte.    J.    HOARE,    3rd    Mon- 
mouth  Regt.,  who  has  gained 
the  D.C.M. 


Fte.  H.  0.  STARBUCK, 
Leicester  Regt.  (T.F.),  who 
has  been  awarded  the  D.C.M. 


Sergt.-ltaj.    J.    H.    ROGERS, 

10th   Lanes   Fas.,   who    has 

gained  the  D.C.M. 


L.-Cpl.  A.  ALLSOPP,  Somerset 

L.I.,  who  received  the  D.C.M. 

lor  rescuing  a  gassed  man. 


Pte.  B.  I.  VALE.  Coldstream 

Guards,  who  won  the  D.C.M. 

for  a  bombing  exploit. 


Cpl.   W.  WHITE,  Coldstream 

Guards,     who    -gained     the 

D.C.M.  tor  bravery  at  Loos. 


Bomb.  A.  V.  TAYLOR,  Royal 
Garrison  Artillery,  won  the 
D.C.M.  for  gallantry  at  Hooge. 


Pte  J  O'CONNOR,  Irish  Gds., 

received  clasp  to  his  D.C.M. 

for  a  daring  reconnaissance. 


Sergt.    F.    C.    MOREL.    Post 

Office  Rifles,  who  gained  the 

D.C.M.  at  Festubert. 


Corpl.    A.    A.    BURT,    1st    Hertford 

Regt.,  who  gained  the  V.C.  at  Cuinchy 

on  September  27th,  1915. 


Corpl.  ALFRED  DRAKE,  V.C.,  Rifle 

Brigade,    gave  his  own  life  to  save  a 

wounded  officer. 


Corpl.  SAMUEL  MEEKOSHA,  l/6th 

West  Yorks  Regt.,  awarded  the  V.C. 

for  great  bravery  near  the  Yser. 


Pte.  JOHN  CAFFREY,  Korn  s  Lane. 

Regt.,  awarded  the  V.C.  for  saving 

life  under  heavy  lire. 


CAPTAIN  H.  W.  BOWRING,  R.N.,  Dover  Patrol,  was  awarded 
*•*  the  D.S.O.  for  his  valuable  services  as  Chief  of  Staff  to  Vice- 
Admiral  Sir  Reginald  Bacon  during  the  Belgian  coast  attacks. 

Lance-Corporal  Leonard  Keysor  gained  the  V.C.  for  his  fearless 
bombing  at  Lone  Pine  trenches,  Gallipoli. 

Lieut.  W.  Dartnell  gained  the  V.C.  in  East  Africa,  and  sacrificed 
his  own  life  attempting  to  save  the  lives  of  other  wounded  men. 

Sec.-Lieut.  G.  S.  M.  Insall  won  the  Victoria  Cross  for  his 
daring  exploit  on  November  7th,  1915,  when,  after  a  thrilling 
battle  in  the  air,  he  brought  down  a  German  machine. 

Corporal  Alfred  Burt,  ist  Hertford  Regiment,  gained  the 
V.C.  lor  outstanding  courage  at  Cuinchy  on  September  2  7th  1915. 
A  huge  German  Minenwerfer  bomb  fell  into  the  trench.  Corporal 
Burt  dashed  forward  and  put  out  the  fuse  with  his  loot. 

Corporal   Alfred    Drake,    8th    Battalion    Rifle    Brigade,    was 


posthumously  awarded  the  V.C.  for  gallantly  giving  his  life 
to  save  that  of  his  wounded  officer  while  reconnoitring  the 
German  lines  near  La  Brique,  on  November  23rd  1915. 

Corporal  Mcekosha  was  one  of  a  platoon  of  about  twenty  men 
holding  an  isolated  trench  near  the  Yser.  A  heavy  bombardment 
shattered  the  position,  killing  six  members  of  the  party  and 
wounding  seven  others.  Corporal  Meekosha,  under  heavy  fire, 
helped  to  dig  out  those  of  his  comrades  who  had  been  practically 
buried  in  the  collapse  of  the  trench. 

Private  Caffrey  won  the  V.C.  for  life-saving  under  fire.  Near 
La  Brique,  on  November  i6th,  1915,  Private  Caffrey  and  Corporal 
Stirk  of  the  R.A.M.C.,  ventured  out  to  save  a  badly  wounded 
comrade.  Stirk  was  himself  struck  by  a  bullet,  and  both  had 
to  abandon  their  quest.  Later,  Private  Caffrey  made  another 
and  successful  attempt. 


1731 


Brave  Gurkha  Saves  the  Life  of  British  Soldier 


Th 


The  story  of  Rifleman  Kulbir  Thapa,  3rd  Queen  Alexandra's  Own        his  sid 
_iirxhii   Rifles,  is  conspicuous  among  those  of  the   roll   of   V.C.'s.        Kulbir 

Although     himself     wounded     In     operations     near    Mauquissart,        --• 

on  September  25th,  he  discovered  a  sorely  injured  soldier   of   the 
2nd  Leicesters  behind  the  first-line  German  trench,  and  stayed  by 


his  side  the  whole  day  and  night.  Mist  falling  on  September  26th, 
Kulbir  Thapa  carried  his  comrade  out  of  immediate  danger,  and 
returned  to  bring  in  two  wounded  Gurkhas.  Finally  he  went  back 
to  his  first  charge  and  carried  him  to  a  place  of  safety,  under 
heavy  fire  for  the  greater  part  of  the  way. 


1732 


Decorated  for  Valour :  More  of  Britain's  BraveSons 


C:UT.  HILTON  YOUNG,  R.N.V.R.,  M.P.  for  Norwich, 
was  honoured  by  King  Peter  of  Serbia  with  the  special 
medal  for  valour  in  recognition  of  his  conduct  during  the 
siege  of  Semendria,  while  his  brother,  Mr.  Geoffrey  Winthrop 
Young  (Red  Cross),  was  enrolled  a  Chevalier  of  the  Order  of 
Leopold  for  valuable  services  rendered  to  the  population  of 
Ypres  and  other  towns  in  the  war  area. 

Captain  J.  H.  Beith,  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  was 
awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  devotion  to  duty.  He  is  known 
as  "  Ian  Hay,"  author  of  "  The  First  100,000,"  a  vivid  work 
on  the  first  Kitchener's  Army  men,  which  was  one  of  the  most 
successful  books  concerning  the  war. 

Quartermaster-Sergeant  A.  V.  Prosser  was  awarded  the  D.C.M. 
for  singularly  gallant  conduct  at  Suvla  Bay.  At  the  moment 
of  an  advance  a  fire  started  in  the  scrub.  Prosser,  realising  the 
danger  of  a  number  of  fallen  wounded,  went  out  several  times 
under  heavy  fire  and  dragged  many  of  them  to  safety. 


Major-General  J.  A.  Ferrifr  (in  command  of  the  Humber 
Defences)  awarded  the  D.C.M.  and  the  Russian  gold  medals 
to  four  Leicester  heroes  at  Patrington.  Sergt.  A.  A.  Sparkes 
received  his  medal  for  saving  a  wounded  officer  under  fire ; 
Quartermaster-Sergt.  Hill  was  honoured  with  the  Russian  gold 
medal  of  St.  George  for  leading  the  last  ten  men  of  his  platoon 
to  an  attack  at  Neuve  Chapelle,  in  which  event  he  was  wounded  ; 
Sergt.  H.  Owen  was  also  awarded  the  Russian  gold  medal  of 
St.  George  for  venturing  forth  and  saving  a  wounded  Gurkha  ; 
Sergt.  Gray  received  the  D.C.M.  for  gallantry  and  devotion  to 
duty  on  the  Aisne.  All  four  belonged  to  the  3rd  Leicester  Regt. 

Captain  John  Joseph  Kavanagh  when  on  special  observation 
duty  in  a  "  crow's  nest  "  was  subjected  to  heavy  fire,  but  remained 
throughout  the  day  in  the  building  and  continued  to  transmit 
important  information.  He  only  left  his  post,  which  was  struck 
by  four  direct  hits,  to  put  his  orderlies  under  cover.  He  was 
awarded  the  Military  Cross. 


Pte  I  S  FARMER  l/8th  Mr.  G.  WINTHROP  YOUNG,  Lieut. H.YOUNG.R  N.V.R..M.P.,  Bandsman  T.  THORBURN,  Capt.  J.  H.  BEITH  ("Ian 
Royal  Warwicks  awarded  the  decorate!  by  King  Albert  tor  awarded  special  medal  by  King  A.  &  S.  Highlanders,  winner  oi  Hay  "),  A.  &  S.  Highrs,  who 
D.C.M.  for  rescuing  a  comrade.  valuable  service  at  Ypres.  Peter  for  gallantry  at  Semendria.  D.C.M.  and  Russian  Cross.  was  awarded  Military  Cross 


Qmr.-Sergt  A.  V.  PROSSER, 
Border  Regt.,  awarded  D.C.M. 
tor  life-saving  at  Suvla  Bay. 


Pte.    G.    PUTTOCK,    2nd    E. 

Surrey  Regt.,  won  D.C.M.  at 

the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 


Pte.   H.  SMITH,  Coldstreams, 

awarded  D.C.M  lor  strenuou; 

bombing  at  Loos. 


Reading  from  left  to  right  :    Sergt.   A.   A.   SFARKES.    awarded    D.C.M.  :     Qmr.-Sergt. 

HILL,   who   received   the   Russian  gold  medal  of    St.  George  ;     Sergt.    H.    OWEN,  also 

decorated  with  Russian  gold  medal ;  and  Sergt.  GRAY,  who  won  the  D.C.M. 


Pte.  W.  THEOBALD,  2nd  East 
Surrey  R.,  who  won  the  D.C.M. 
at  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 


Pte.  R.  THOMPSON.   Border   Regt., 

awarded  D.C.M.  for  devotion  to  duty 

at   Hooge. 


Sec.-Iaeut.  J.  H.  de  la  M.  RARPUR, 

15th    Batt.     Royal    Irish,    awarded 

Military  Cross  lor  saving  life. 


Cant.    J.  J.  KAVANAQH.    3rd   Con- 
naught    Rangers,    awarded   Military 
Cross  for  devotion  to  dutv. 


Pte.  R.  J.  FAWCETT,  Welsh  Regt., 

who   won  D.C.M.  at  Festubert  tor 

carrying  messages  under  fire. 


1733 


The  Dauntless  Courage  of  a  Highland  Laddie 


ion  on  this  page   is 

.•KTCRS 


a  third,  and  was  only 

X  Wr-l  -i 


PnspirTng1?  TSd  th°is9fsn'onlyOone  of  many  which 


occurred. 


1734 


Cossack's  Herculean  Strength  and  Epic  Courage 


One  of  the  greatest  feats  of  the  war,  a  Cossack  exploit  in  which 
eleven  Germans  were  killed,  became  the  talk  of  Petrograd.  A 
trooper  of  the  6th  Don  Cossack  Regiment  was  engaged  in  an  attack 
on  a  German  transport  column.  Observing  six  Germans  in  a 
trench  auout  to  enfilade  the  Russian  main  body,  he  charged  the 


position,  and  spitted  two  with  his  lance,  while  the  other  four  fled. 
These  he  chased  and  killed  individually.  Later  five  German  rifle- 
men attacked  the  Russians,  and  again  Kirianoff  charged,  disposing 
of  three  with  his  lance.  The  others  fled  to  a  wood,  where  the 
amazing  Cossack  despatched  them  with  his  sword. 


1735 


Hero  of  the  Underseas  Wins  Fame  on  Terra  Firma 


-  m       _m i *     WAiie»ua«ju    buiiui  I.IWII  t    U 11 II  I    H    UKISL      irum      HIS      Wnl! 

instead  to  explode   the  dynamite   under  a  low   brickwork  support,      attracted  those  on  board  his  craft.      He  was  awarded  the  D.S.O. 


1730 


Phenomenal  Fearlessness  of  a  London  Officer 


J737 


The  Immortal  Story  of  Erin  at  Kevis  Ridge 


During  the  fighting  in  Macedonia  on   December  13th,  1915,  the 

intense    patriotism    and  bravery  of  the    Inniskillings  undoubtedly 

saved    a    precarious    situation.       Pressed    by    the     Bulgarians    in 

superior  numbers  of  ten  to  one,  the  British  were  forced  to  retire 

D  v. 


on  to  the  third  line  of  defence.  Two  companies  of  Inniskillings 
remained  behind  and  held  on  to  Kevis  Ridge,  keeping  the  Bulgarians 
in  check  with  the  bayonet  and  rifle.  Nearly  every  one  of  these  gallant 
Irishmen  gave  his  life  so  that  the  rest  of  the  army  could  retreat. 

X4 


1738 


More  Men  who  won  Heroic  Fame 

G.  G.  M.  WHEELER  gained  the  Victoria  Cross  for  two  acts  of  heroism  at  Shaiba  Meso- 
potamia.  He  led  a  cavalry  attack,  and  so  drew  the  enemy  from  their  position  ;  later  he  rode 
single-handed  far  ahead  of  his  men,  towards  the  enemy's  standards,  but  was  killed.  Private  Thomas 
Kenny  V  C.  when  on  patrol  duty  in  a  thick  fog  with  Lieut.  Brown,  who  was  shot  through  both  thighs, 
crawled  about  for  over  an  hour  with  the  wounded  officer  on  his  back,  though  heavily  fired  upon  by 
the  Germans.  He  refused  to  go  on  alone,  but  at  last,  utterly  exhausted,  he  found  a  ditch  which  he 
recognised  placed  Lieut.  Brown  in  it,  and  then  crawled  to  the  British  lines  for  help. 

Corporal'  fames  Lennox  Dawson  gained  the  V.C.  for  his  outstanding  heroism  at  Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 
During  a  gas  attack  he  walked  up  and  down,  fully  exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire,  in  order  to  direct  his 
sappers.  Finding  three  leaking  gas-cylinders,  he  rolled  them  sixteen  yards  from  the  trenches,  stil 
under  a  fierce  fire.  His  action  saved  many  men. 

Lieutenant  Guy  Henry  Frossard,  5th  Regiment  of  Engineers  (French  Army),  who  was  awarded  the 
French  Military  Cross  for   conspicuous  bravery,   is  the  son  of   the  Rev.   C.  E.   Frossard,   rector 
Hemmerwick,  near  Lichfield. 

Squadron-Commander  R.  B.   Davies,  D.S.O.,    V.C.,  planed  down  and  rescued   Lieut.   Smyhe  after 
the  letter's  machine  had  been  brought  down  by  the  enemy  at  Ferrijik  Junction,  Thrace. 


( 


Major  G.  G.   H.    WHEELER,  V.C.. 

7th  Mariana  Lancers,  Indian  Army, 

won  the  cross,  bat  lost  his  life. 


Lt.-Commander  W.  F.  WARDLAW. 

who     received     the     D.S.O.     tor 

gallantry  in  action. 


Private    T.    KENNY.    V.C.,    13th 

Durham      Light     Infantry,      who 

rescued  an  officer  nnder  fire. 


Corpl.  1.  L.  DAWSON,  V.C.,  187th 
Coy.   R.E  ,  a  hero  ol  Hohenzollern 
Redoubt. 


L.-Cpl.  T.  F  MORRIS.  2nd 
Shropshire  Light  Infantry, 
who  was  awarded  theD.C.M 


Com.  R.  A.  WILSON,  R.N.. 

H.M.S.  Mersey,  who  received 

the  D.S.O. 


Sq.-Com.    R.    B.    DAVIES. 

D.S.O.,  R.N.,  who   won   the 

V.C.  in  Thrace. 


Sec.-Lient.  A.  W.  GATES, 
2nd  S.  Lancashire  R.,  gained 
Military  Cross  near  Hooge. 


Private    S.   J.  GAMBRILL, 

R.E.,  gained  the  D.C.M.  lor 

bravery  at  Ypres. 


Lient.  G.  H  FROSSARD 
(French  Army),  an  English 
winner  ol  the  French  Cross. 


Flight-Corn.  J.  R.  W.  SMYTH- 

PIGOTT,     who     gained     the 

D.S.O.  lor  daring  air  work. 


Lient.  A.  WRIGHTSON,  7th 
Canadian  Intantry,  awarded 
the  Military  Cross  for  bravery. 


Lieut.    J.    R.    COSGROVE. 

1st    Field    Coy.,     Canadian 

Engineers,  Military  Cross. 


GEORGES  CARPENTIER, 
the  French  boxer  and  avi- 
ator, awarded  War  Cross. 


Major  D.  McLEOD,  Gordon  High- 
landers, who   was    awarded    the 
DS.O. 


„  .'nM-  A-  MACDONALD,  Capt.    H.    N.    FAIRBANK.   117th 

R.A.M.C.,     gained    the    French  Battery  R.F.A.,  gained  the  Military 

Military  Cross  lor  heroism.  Cross  at  Hulluch. 

Portraits  bu  Russell,  Vanili/k,  Lafayette,  Brooke  llughes. 


Subadar  Major  PARTAB  CHAND, 

59th  Scinde  Rifles,  decorated  with 

the  Military  Cross. 


1730 


Soldiers  First !  Nurses'  Devotion  on  Sinking  Ship 


It  is  inevitable  in  a  great  war  that  some  of  the  most  heroic  episodes 
should  escape  wide  publicity  at  the  time.  This  one  must  be  saved 
from  oblivion.  When  a  British  transport  was  torpedoed  in  the 
XEgean  Sea,  the  captain  of  a  French  cruiser,  who  was  instrumental 


in  saving  a  number  of  lives  from  the  sinking  vessel,  reported 
that  when  his  boats  arrived  on  the  scene,  thirty-  six  nurses 
refused  to  leave  the  wreck.  They  unanimously  agreed  the  fighting 
men  should  go  first.  Ten  of  these  unnamed  heroines  were  drowned. 


1740 


More  Men  who  have  won  Heroic  Fame 


/CAPTAIN   LIONEL  W.  B. 


REES  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  bringing  down  three  German 

aeroplanes  although  righting  at  great  odds.  Captain  Leonce  Delphin,  Royal  Engineers,  gained 
the  Military  Cross  for  conspicuous  energy  in  raising  a  labour  corps  of  refugees  and  local  people  at 
Bethune  for  the  preparation  of  defences.  He  and  his  corps  worked  many  weeks  under  shell  fire. 

Lieut.  W.  J.  Symons,  yth  Australian  Imperial  Force,  gained  the  V.C.  for  gallantry  in  Lone  Pine 
Trendies  in  Gallipoli.  He  held  his  trenches  through  several  attacks,  led  a  charge  to  retake  a  lost  sap, 
and  under  heavy  fire  built  up  a  barricade.  Sec.-Lieut.  H.  V.  H.  Throssell,  loth  Light  Horse,  Australian 
Imperial  Force,  was  awarded  the  V.C.  for  great  bravery  in  action  in  Gallipoli. 

Lieut.  F.  H.  Tubb,  7th  Australian  Imperial  Force,  gained  the  V.C.  for  bravery  at  Lone  Pine  Trenches 
in  Gallipoli.  Though  twice  wounded,  he  maintained  his  position  under  fierce  bomb  fire.  Lieut.  Geary, 
East  Surrey  Regiment,  was  granted  the  V.C.  for  his  heroism  at  Hill  60.  Continually  rallying  his 
men,  he  successfully  defended  his  position  through  a  night,  and  was  badly  wounded.  Private  G.  A.  Rook, 
2nd  Welsh  Fusiliers,  was  awarded  the  Russian  Medal  of  St.  George.  While  endeavouring  to  obtain 
information,  a  hand-to-hand  fight  took  place,  and  he  fought  four  Germans,  killing  two  and  wounding 
one.  Then,  though  badly  injured,  he  carried  a  wounded  comrade  to  safety  under  heavy  fire. 


Subadmr     SUNDAR     SINGH,       Maj.  G.  J.  CHRISTIE,  D.S.O.,         Capt.    L,    W.    B     REES, 
Indian  Army,  decorated  with       Princess  Louise's  Argyll  and      one    ol    the    British    airmen 
Indian   D.S.M.  Sutherland  Highlanders.  awarded  the    Military    Cross. 


Capt.    L.    DELFHIN, 

Royal    Engineers,    awarded 

the  Military  Cross. 


Capt.    S.  J.  ANDERSON, 

5th   Canadian    Infantry, 

awarded  the  D.S.O. 


Lieut.    W.  J.  SYMONS. 

7th  Australian  Imperial  Force, 

decorated  with  the  V.C. 


Sec.-Lt.H.  V.  H.  THROSSELL, 

10th  Australian  Light  Horse, 

gained  the  V.C. 


Lieut.  F.  H.  TUBB. 

7th  Australian  Imperial  Force, 

awarded  the  V.C. 


Lieut.  T.  E.  G.  HAYWOOD, 

R.  West  Kent  Regt.,  granted 

the  D.S.O. 


Lieut.  GEARY, 

East  Surrey  Regt.,  decorated 

with  the  V.C. 


Lieut.    S.    H.    LONG, 

Royal  Flying  Corps,  awarded 

the  Military  Cross. 


Lieut.    E.    H.    HOPKINSON, 

2nd  Cambridge  Regt.,  granted 

the  Military  Cross. 


Lieut.  B.  H.  SYMNS,  Royal 

Naval  Reserve,  gained  the 

D.S.O. 


Sec.-Lieut.    H.    S.    SHIELD, 

Royal  Flying  Corps,  awarded 

the  Military  Cross. 


Lieut.  K.  G.  GILL, 

1st  Cambridge  Regt.,  granted 

the  Military  Cross. 


Pte.   L.   EVANS. 

2nd  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers, 

gained  the   D.C.M. 


Pte.   G.   A.   ROOK, 

2nd  Welsh  Fusiliers,  Russian 

Medal  ol  St.  George. 


Lieut.  D.  A.  C.  SYMINGTON, 

Royal  Flying  Corps,   granted 

the  Military  Cross. 


Sergt.  T.  HARRISON, 

115th  Batt.  R.F.A.,  awarded 

the  D.C.M. 


Rifleman  E.  G.  VINCENT. 

London  Irish  Rifles,  awaided 

the  D.C.M. 


1741 


'War  Illustrated'  Employee  on  the  Roll  of  Heroes 


Private  F.  Q.  Challoner,  6th  (City  of    London)    Battalion,    London 


Regiment  (T.F.),  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  Amalgamated  Press, 
publishers  of  "  The  War  Illustrated,"  gained  the  Distinguished 
Conduct  Medal  for  his  conspicuous  gallantry  in  action  at  Loos 
on  September  »th,  1915.  PFar  ,h..Qd  o,  his*  S£££,<W3S  that"the~y"ch^ged  ihelrema/nlng ^ermanTre'nThe^g^i'nTn'd-aga'i^ 


Challoner  charged  the  enemy  first-line  trench  in  face  of  a  withering 
shell,  machine-gun    and  rifle   fire.     Jumping   down    in   the   midst 
—1   of  Germans,   he   shot  and   bayoneted    nine    of  them 
pie  of  heroism  so  inspired  the  soldiers  following   hirr 


of    a    crowd 
This  exam 


1742 


Brave  War  Deeds  by  Women  of  Dauntless  Courage 


TT  was,  perhaps,  with  the  Russian  Army  that  women  played  the 
greatest  parts  as  actual  fighters  in  the  ranks,  and  even  as  officers  ; 
several  were  decorated  by  the  Tsar  for  their  courage  and  prowess  in 
action.  But  Russia  had  her  more  typical  "  womanly  "  heroines  as 
well — courageous  "  minist'ring  angels"  who,  while  engaged  on  their 
glorious  work  of  alleviating  suffering,  also  proved  their  fearlessness 
when  face  to  face  with  the  enemy  :  Mira  Miksailovitch  Ivanoff,  for 
instance,  who,  when  all  the  officers  of  the  company  whose  wounded 
she  was  tending  in  the  firing-line  were  killed  or  injured,  rushed  to  the 
head  of  the  Russian  soldiers  and  rallied  them  so  splendidly  that 
they  repulsed  the  Germans.  But  Mira  Ivanoff  was  killed  in  the 
moment  of  victory.  In  the  British  lines  at  Loos,  in  September,  there 
was  a  real  Joan  of  Arc — a  French  girl,  eighteen  years  of  age  only, 
who,  in  addition  to  tending  our  wounded,  fought  side  by  side  with  our 
men,  and  was  seen  to  kill  five  Germans  with  a  revolver  and  with  hand- 
grenades.  This  combatant-heroine,  Mile.  Emilienne  Moreau,  was 
praised  by  General  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  and  awarded  the  Croix  de  Guerre. 


Nurse  with  one  of  the  Russian  "  flying  "  ambulances. 
Right:  Mira  Miksailovitch  Ivanoff,  the  heroic  Russian 
nurse  who  lost  her  life  while  rallying  troops  to  a  charge. 


Mile.  Moreau,  the   French   heroine  ol 


who  fought  side  by  side  with   British  troops  at  Loos,  killed  five  Germans,  and  tended 
y  Cross  by  General  de  Sailly  at  Versailles.      Inset :  Mile.  Moreau  wearing  her  medal. 


1743 


A  Joan  of  Arc  in  the  British  Lines  at  Loos 


The  authentic  oases  on  record  where  women  took  an  active  part 
in  the  war  are  many  and  various.  One  of  the  most  notable  was 
that  of  a  seventeen-year-old  heroine  of  Loos,  who  was  honoured 
by  the  French  Army  order  of  the  day  for  tending  British  wounded, 


and  killing  flve  Germans  with  a  revolver  and  grenades.  In 
German  attack  on  Loos  she  fought  side  by  side  with  Highlanders 
and  other  British  soldiers.  General  Sir  Douglas  Haig  expressed 
his  admiration  and  gratitude  far  her  courage  and  assistance. 


1744 


More  Men  who  won  Heroic  Fame 

CORPORAL  A.  CLACK,  Army  Service  Corps,  was  awarded  the  French  Military  Medal  for  his 
^  remarkable  resourcefulness.  While  carrying  a  despatch  he  sighted  a  company  of  Germans. 
Immediately  donning  a  German  coat  and  helmet,  he  passed  right  by  the  enemy  soldiers,  and  succeeded 
in  reaching  his  destination. 

Captain  Robert  Loraine,  Royal  Flying  Corps,  well  known  as  an  actor,  was  awarded  the  Military 
Cross  for  his  conspicuous  gallantry  and  skill  in  attacking  a  German  Albatross  biplane. 

Lieutenant  G.  H.  Wyndham-Grcen,  Seaforth  Highlanders,  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  his 
conspicuous  gallantry  in  action  near  "  Fosse  8."  He  set  a  splendid  example  of  coolness  and  bravery 
under  fire  when  in  command,  first  of  his  platoon,  and  later  of  his  company,  exposing  himself  fearlessly. 

Ca'ptain  W.  C.  Wilson,  2nd  Leicestershire  Regt.,  who  gained  the  D.S.O.,  was  a  well-known  Inter- 
national Rugby  footballer. 

Lance-Sergeant  J.  Williams,  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers,  won  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  for  his 
remarkable  coolness  and  courage  after  he  was  badly  wounded.  Although  one  of  his  hands  was  practically 
severed  from  his  wrist,  and  he  was  also  wounded  in  the  shoulder,  he  assisted  to  bandage  numbers  of 
wounded  near  him.  He  also  did  his  best  to  encourage  the  rest  of  his  company,  and  finally,  refusing  any 
assistance  from  the  R.A.M.C.  men,  he  walked  to  the  first-aid  post. 


Cpl.  A.  CLACK,  Army  Service      Lieut.-Com.  E.  C.  COOKSON,     Assist.-Paymstr.H.  M.  FITCH.      Com.    C.    P.  TALBOT,    R.N.,      Capt.    ROBERT    LORAINE 
Corps,    awarded   the  French      R.N.,     who,       alter      being     R.N.,      awarded     the     Fifth     who       was       awarded      the      Royal    Flying    Corps.      This 


, 

Military    Medal    lor    daring 
while  carrying  despatches. 


..,  .., 

awarded     the     D.S.O.,     was     Class    Order    of    the    Whit; 
reported  killed  Eagle. 


Distinguished    Service    Order 
for  his  bravery. 


. 

well-known  actor-aviator  won 
the   Military   Cross 


Cpl.  J.   C.   ALLPRESS,  R.H.A.,  receiving  the 
D.C.M.  Srom  Brig. -Gen.  T.  F.  Bushe. 


Lance-Corporal  BEALE,  Royal  Engineers,  being  Sec.-Lieut.  R.  RAWLINS.  R.H.A.,  being  given 

presented  with  D.C.M.  by  Gen.  Sir  Francis  Lloyd.  the  D.C.M.  by  Brig.-Gen.  T.  F.  Bushe. 


Sec.-Lieut.  N.  E.  WEBSTER, 
Sherwood  Foresters,  who  re- 
ceived the  Military  Cross. 


Lieut.  G.  H.  WYNDHAM- 
GREEN,  Seaforth  Highrs , 
who  gained  the  Military  Cross. 


Capt.  W.  C.  WILSON,  2nd 
Leicestershire  Regt.,  who  was 
awarded  the  D.S.O. 


Portraits  by  Russell,  Lafayette,  Elliott  &  Fry. 


Capt.  P.  H.  HANSEN,  V.C., 
Lincolnshire  Regt.,  who 
gained  the  Military  Cross, 


Lance-Sergt.   J.  WILLIAMS, 

Royal    Welsh   Fusiliers,  who 

gained   the   D.C.M. 


1745 


THEWILLUSTRATED-GALLERYoF LEADERS  J? 


LIEUT.-GENERAL    SIR    WILLIAM     R.     BIRDWOOD 

who  Commanded  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Army  Corps  in  Gallipoli 


1740 


PERSONALIA  OF 
THE  GREAT  WAR 


LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  W.  BIRDWOOD 


GALLIPOLI,  that  sinister  neck  of  land  between  the 
Hellespont  and  the  vEgean,  has  been  the  grave  of 
more  than  one  reputation,  political  and  military, 
since  April,  1915.  Criticism  of  the  plans  made  in  Whitehall 
and  of  the  control  of  the  actual  operations  on  the  Peninsula 
between  the  date  just  given  and  January,  1916,  has  been 
insistent  and  severe.  But  the  troops  engaged  in  those 
operations  covered  themselves  with  glory,  even  in  the  eyes 
of  the  enemy,  and  some,  at  least,  of  the  leaders  came  through 
the  fiery  ordeal  with  records  not  only  undimmed,  but 
enhanced  in  value.  Of  these  leaders  history  will  probably 
single  out  General  Birdwood  as  chief. 

Hard   Training  on   the   Indian   Frontier 

Belonging  to  a  family  which  has  divided  its  varied 
talents  between  science,  languages,  and  the  arts  of  war 
and  government,  a  family  that  has  left  a  permanent 
impress  on  modern  India,  William  Riddell  Birdwood  was 
born  on  September  I3th,  1865.  His  father  was  Herbert 
Mills  Birdwood,  C.S.I.,  LL.D.,  J.P.,  I.C.S.,  an  eminent 
Anglo-Indian  administrator,  and  his  mother,  Edith  Marion 
Sidonie,  daughter  of  Surgeon-Major  E.  G.  H.  Impey, 
F.R.C.S.  His  paternal  grandfather  was  General 
Christopher  Birdwood,  of  the  Bombay  Army,  and  he  is  a 
nephew  of  the  veteran  scholar,  Sir  George  Birdwood. 

Educated  at  Clifton  College — the  school,  by  the  way, 
of  Sir  Douglas  Haig — and  at  the  Royal  Military  College, 
Sandhurst,  William  Birdwood  entered  the  army  in  1883 
as  a  lieutenant  in  the  4th  Battalion  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers. 
In  1885  he  exchanged  to  a  cavalry  regiment,  the  I2th 
Lancers,  from  which,  in  the  following  year,  he  transferred 
to  the  nth  Bengal  Lancers.  It  was  on  the  North- Western 
Frontier  of  India,  the  physical  features  of  which  approximate 
in  no  small  degree  to  those  of  Gallipoli,  that  Lieut.  Birdwood 
had  his  first  experiences  under  fire.  He  took  part,  in  1891, 
in  the  Black  Mountain  (Hazara)  Expedition  under  General 
Elles,  an  expedition  which  passed  through  many  a  hazardous 
enterprise  in  a  roadless  and  storm-beaten  country,  sometimes 
at  an  elevation  of  ten  thousand  feet.  He  was  awarded  the 
medal  and  clasp.  In  1892  he  was  with  the  Isazai  Field 
Force  under  Sir  William  Lockhart.  Adjutant  of  the 
Viceroy's  Body  Guard  in  1893,  and  promoted  captain  in 
1896,  he  was  again  in  the  thick  of  the  Frontier  fighting  in 
1897-8,  being  present  at  the  actions  of  Chagra  Kotal  and 
Dargai,  the  capture  of  Sampagha  and  Arhanga  Passes, 
and  the  operations  in  the  Bazar  Valley,  being  mentioned  in 
despatches  and  receiving  the  medal  with  three  clasps. 

His   Morning    "  Tub  "   on    the   Dargai   Heights 

An  interesting  story  is  told  by  one  who  was  with  him 
in  the  Tirah  Campaign,  in  which  he  acted  as  ordnance  and 
transport  officer.  Captain  Birdwood  was  discovered  early 
one  morning  carefully  nursing  a  fire  he  had  built.  The 
temperature  was  something  below  zero,  and  the  transport 
animals  were  knee-deep  in  powdered  snow.  Asked  if  he 
were  cold,  the  captain  replied  :  "  Cold  be  hanged  ;  I'm 
trying  to  melt  enough  ice  to  have  my  '  tub  '  !  "  The 
chronicler  adds  :  "  Twenty  minutes  later  I  happened  to 
return  that  way,  and  there  was  Birdwood,  standing  in  the 
snow,  quite  nude,  and  rubbing  himself  down  briskly  with  a 
coarse  towel  as  big  nearly  as  a  blanket,  while  a  lot  of  natives 
stood  round  him  in  a  ring  at  a  respectful  distance,  muttering 
to  one  another  that  the  English  sahibs  were  '  mad — quite 
mad  !  '  So,  later,  "  Iron  Birdwood,"  as  he  had  come 
to  be  known,  enjoyed  his  morning  and  evening  "  dip  " 
in  the  sea  off  Gallipoli,  regardless  of  Turkish  shell-fire. 

In  the  South  African  War  of  1899-1902,  Captain  Birdwood 
was  for  the  first  time  severely  wounded.  Serving 
respectively  on  the  Staff  as  brigade-major  Mounted  Brigade 
(X.ital).  D.A.A.G.,  and  military  secretary  to  the  Commandcr- 
in-Chief  (Lord  Kitchener),  he  took  part  in  the  Battles  of 
Colcnso,  Spion  Kop,  Vaal  Krantz,  Tugela  Heights,  Laing's 
Nek,  Belmont,  Lydcnburg,  and  Pieter's  Hill,  and  was  at  the 
relief  of  Ladysmith.  He  gained  in  succession  the  brevets  of 
major  and  lieutenant-colonel,  and  was  awarded  the  Queen's 
Medal  with  six  clasps,  and  the  King's  Medal  with  two 
clasps. 


When  Lord  Kitchener  went  to  India  as  Commander-in- 
Chief,  Lieut. -Colonel  Birdwood  went  with  him  as  Assistant 
Military  Secretary  and  Interpreter.  Appointed  A.A.G., 
Headquarters  in  1904,  he  was  Military  Secretary  to  Lord 
Kitchener  from  1905  to  1909,  having  by  1905  attained  the 
rank  of  full  colonel.  He  was  Chief  of  Staff,  to  Sir  James 
Willcocks  in  the  Mohmand  Expedition  of  1908,  being 
present  at  the  action  at  Kargha.  His  services  were 
recognised  by  mention  in  despatches,  the  award  of  the  medal 
and  clasp,  the  D.S.O.,  and  the  Companionship  of  the  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire.  He  was  also  appointed  A.D.C. 
to  King  Edward  VII. 

General  Willcocks  said  of  him  :  "  He  is  an  able  and 
resourceful  officer,  who  never  acknowledges  difficulties, 
and  by  his  influence  and  tact  secured  the  smooth  working 
of  the  entire  Staffs  of  my  force.  In  fact,  he  rendered 
most  valuable  services  throughout  the  operations,  and  he 
was  always  in  the  right  place  during  a  fight." 

Promoted  brigadier-general  in  1909,  A.D.C.  to  King 
George  V.  in  1910,  major-general  and  a  C.B.  in  191 1,  brigade 
commander  at  Kohat  1909-1912,  Q.M!G.,  India,  from  May 
to  November,  1912,  Major-General  Birdwood  was  next 
Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India,  Army  Department 
at  Delhi,  and  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the 
Governor-General  of  India.  In  1914  he  was  called  from 
India  to  the  Command  of  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
Army  Corps  attached  to  the  Mediterranean  Expeditionary 
Force,  his  services  in  connection  with  which  were  marked 
by  repeated  mention  in  General  Sir  Ian  Hamilton's 
despatches,  promotion  to  the  rank  of  'lieutenant-general 
the  K.C.S.I.,  the  K.C.M.G.,  the  insignia  of  a  Grand  Officer 
of  the  Legion  of  Honour  and  the  Croix  de  Guerre  of  our 
gallant  French  Allies,  and  the  enthusiastic  admiration  of 
the  Anzacs,  those  "  dare-devil  "  heroes  from  the  South. 

"  The   Soul   of   Anzac  " 

General  Birdwood  gave  evidence  of  his  powers  of  organisa- 
tion in  connection  with  the  highly  difficult  and  hazardous 
operations  of  the  detached  landing  of  the  Anzacs  at  Gaba 
Tepe  on  April  25th-26th,  1915,  operations  "  crowned  with 
a  very  remarkable  success."  He  was  in  command  during 
the  subsequent  fighting.  During  the  fighting  in  May  he- 
was  wounded — a  Turkish  bullet  removing  his  hat,  and,  as  he 
himself  put  it,  ploughing  a  new  parting  in  his  hair,  but  he 
retained  his  command,  and  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  wrote  of  him  : 
"  Lieutenant-General  Birdwood  has  been  the  soul  of  Anzac. 
Not  for  a  single  day  has  he  ever  quitted  his  post.  Cheery 
and  full  of  human  sympathy,  he  has  spent  many  hours  of 
each  twenty-four  inspiring  the  defenders  of  the  front 
trenches  ;  and  if  he  does  not  know  every  soldier  in  his  force, 
at  least  every  soldier  in  the  force  believes  he  is  known  to 
his  Chief." 

Considerable  space  is  devoted  by  Sir  Ian  Hamilton,  in 
his  third  despatch,  to  the  assault  on  Chunuk  Bair  and  the 
landing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Suvla  Bay.  He  says  : 
"  The  entire  details  of  the  operations  allotted  to  the  troops 
to  be  employed  in  the  Anzac  area  were  formulated  by 
Lieut. -General  Birdwood,  subject  only  to  my  final  approval. 
So  excellently  was  this  vital  business  worked  out  on  the 
lines  of  the  instructions  issued  that  I  had  no  modifications 
to  suggest,  and  all  these  local  preparations  were  completed 
in  a  way  which  reflects  the  greatest  credit  not  only  on  the 
Corps  Commander  and  his  Staff,  but  also  upon  the  troops 
themselves." 

The  wonder  work  of  the  Anzac  and  Suvla  landing  and 
of  the  fighting  that  ensued  was  rivalled  by  the  wonders  of 
the  evacuation.  And  in  the  landing,  the  fighting,  and  the 
evacuation,  Sir  William  Birdwood  was  ever  to  the  fore, 
resourceful,  indefatigable,  refusing  to  recognise  difficulties, 
though  the  tragic  failure  of  the  whole  expedition  must 
have  involved  a  terrible  shock  to  one  who,  as  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton  declared,  had  done  "  all  that  mortal  man  can 
do  "  towards  success. 

Sir  William  Birdwood,  in  1894,  married  Janctte  Hope 
Gonville,  eldest  daughter  of  Colonel  Sir  Benjamin  P. 
Bromhead,  Bart.,  C.B.,  of  Thurlby  Hall,  Lincoln,  and  has 
one  son  and  two  daughters. 


1747 


O .'  Canada,  Mistress  of  snows  and  of  mountain, 

Tears  are  the  dew  of  thy  prairies  to-day  ; 
Thy  blood  has  gushed  forth  as  it  were  from  a  fountain, 

'Neath  Belgium's  sweet  soil  thy  noble  sons  lay. 
Gallant  the  "  Charge  "  that  made  the  world-story, 

Fierce  were  the  odds,  but  they  knew  not  dismay. 
Ever  their  fame  will  reflect  in  the  glory 

Of  self-sacrifice,  as  they  fell  on  the  way. 

— GEORGE  GILMORE,  loth  Canadians 


Canadian 
Camp  < 
Trench 


Q  all  a  nt    Canadians    storming    trenches    of    the     Prussian    Guard    with    bombs. 


1748 


1749 


Canadian  Cavalry  Training  on  Their  Superb  Steeds 


Canadian  cavalry  training  for  the  "  real  thing  "  some- 
where in  the  Old  Country.    Cavalry  had  comparatively 
little  opportunity,  but  of  that  it  made  the  most. 


Two  striking  views  of  the  men  and  their  surefooted  mounts  coming 

down   a  grassy  slope.      Some  of  the  Canadian  riders  may  well  boast 

of  being  as  expert  at  horsemanship  as  their  Cossack  allies. 


1750 


1751 


Canada's  Expert  Bomb-throwers  in  France 


Lieutenant  in  command  of  a  grenade  company  of  one  of  the  Canadian 
regiments  at  the  front,  with  an  assortment  of  bombs  and  grenades. 


Canadian  bombing  officer  with  a  case   cf   hand-grenades  in  a 
first-line  trench  within  a  few  yards  of  the  Germans. 


An  officer  in  charge  of  a  Canadian   bombing   party  firing  a   rifle-grenade  in  France.      Right  :    Canadian  officer  about  to  hurl  a 
'hand-grenade.     In   his  belt  are  three  bombs  of  a  different  type,  with  "  streamers"  by  which  the  aim  is  steadied. 


1752 


Canada  sends  More  Men  and  Still  More 


iir 


Unit   of   Canadian    Field    Artillery   leaving  Valcartier  Mobilisation  Camp  to  embark  at  Quebec  for  the  front  via  the  Motherland.     Canada 

gave  liberally  of  her  sons  in  the  great  war  against  the  Central  European  Empires,  and  it  must  be  a  source  of  gratification  to  the  Dominion 

that  the  Canadian  volunteers  were  among  the  soldiers  most  feared   by  the  German  conscripts. 


Field-Marshal  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Connaught,  who,  of  course,  took     an     ardent   interest   in    the   Canadian    Contingent   and    recruiting, 
is  seen  in  this  photograph  crossing  a  pontoon  bridge  in  the  line  of  march  fro 


om  Valcartier  to  Quebec. 


1753 


^~ 


My  heart  clean  loupit  in  my  mouth  to  hear 

The  Pipers  in  the  Strand, 
And  I  nearly  choked  as  I  slopped  to  cheer 

The  Pipers  in  the  Strand. 

'Twos  the  grand  auld  tune  that  f  loved  to  croon, 
As  a  feckless,  fechtin',  country  loon. 

'  Where  hae  ye  been  a'  the  day, 

Bonnie  Laddie,  Highland  Laddie  ? 
Saw  ye  him  that's  far  away, 
Highland  Laddie,  0  ?  " 

— CLYDE  FOSTER 


World-Wide 
Echoes  of  the 
Clash  of 


'Hi*  Majesty  King  Baby."-   An  up-to-date  version  off  a  popular  picture.    A  French  soldier  on  leave  in  London  with  wife  and  baby. 
D34  Y4 


1754 


Daily  Despatch  of  the  Mail  to  Men  at  the  Front 


Royal   Engineers'   postal  staff  sorting  the  letters  and  parcels  fo 

the  British  Army  at  the  front.    On  the  right :  Delivering  the  good 

by  motor-car  to  the  expectant  men  in  the  trenches. 


An  Army  post-office  w 
thousand   pa 


•••-   -•-'-'.     '        '  .-..,;:...-:•:...  '- '        '     ,      •'  •  •-  '-'  ..       $&%&$%&%        •        *"'"       /'v     '     '':        "'  '  ''*' V      ''^WMMMJm'WltWTVIm 

was  established  in  Regent'e  Park,  and  more  than  a  million  and  a  quarter   letters  and  over  a  hundred  and  fifty 
.reels,  most  of  them  containing  food  of  every  description,  were  dealt  with  every  day  during  the  war. 


1755 


Additions  to  the  Mascot  Zoo  and  Other  Curios 


"  Nanny,"  the  agile  mascot  goat  of  the  Sherwood 
Foresters'  Transport  Section. 


1  Nancy  "    and    three    comrades    of    the    South    African    Scottish    who    underwent 
training  in  England. 


Leisure  moments  on  the  wary  patrol  ship.       "  Jack  "    making  up        Quaint  friends  of  the  Allies  In  the  Levant.       Mascot  owl    Turkish 
to  amuse  his  messmates.  cnt|   and    a   hedgehog. 


175G 


Fragments  From  the  Interminable  Film  of  War 


Left  :  Donkey  from  Qallipoli,  a  pet  of  the  Royal   Naval  Division.     Centre  :  "  Henry  Farman,"  an  air-station  mascot  with  experience 
of  service  in  an  aeroplane,  a  submarine,  and  a  mine-sweeper  !     Right  :    A.V.C.  men  doctoring  a  horse  with  a  pill  at  the  front. 


Novel   inkstand   made  by  a  Canadian  soldier  from  the  time-fuse  of  an   unexploded  German  shell  ;    some  cartridges,  bullets,  buttons, 
and  a  shoulder  badge.      Right  :    The  homely  "  tabby  "  installed  in  a  British  first-line  trench. 


Convalescent  Highlanders  playing  draughts   on    a   large   outdoor  board  in  the    West  of  Scotland.     Centre  :    French  Army  rat-catcher 
returning    from  the  trenches  with  a   "  bag  "  of  rodents.      Right  :   The  optimist  !     A   Belgian  soldier,  recovered  from  wounds,  on  his 

way  from  the  Firth  of  Clyde  to  rejoin  for  active  service. 


1757 


Light  Interludes  in  the  Drama  of  the  World  War 


A  trench  toilet.       British   "Tommy  "   being  shaved   by  a  Serbian    soldier-barber  in  a  trench   manned   by  British  and  Serbian  troops, 
fighting  side  by  side.       Right  :  A   "  lengthy  "  meal  !      Kurdish  boatmen  eating  from  giant  loaves  on  the  banks  of  the  Tigris. 


Ship's  mascot  comfortably  perched  on 

the  warm  llama  wool  hood  of  a  sailor's 

winter  outfit. 


A  coyote,  the  newly-acquired  pet  of  a  regiment 

of  Canadian   Roughriders,  being  introduced  to 

the  regimental  bulldog. 


A  Canadian   Highlander  with  a  kitten, 

"  Sniper,"   found    by    him    in    a  trench 

at  *'  Plug  Street." 


A  French  army  shoemaker  at  work  behind  the  lines.  Napoleon 
said  that  he  won  his  victories  with  the  feet  of  his  soldiers,  and 
the  same  principle  applies  to-day.  Right  :  By  their  diggings  and 
bur'rowings  the  British  and  French  armies  incurred  invasions 


by  hordes  of  rats  and  mice,  the  ubiquitous  rodents  adding 
considerably  to  the  discomforts  of  trench  life.  But  they  provided 
a  spare-time  sport,  and  here  are  seen  some  French  soldiers  with 
one  day's  "  bag." 


1758 


America's  Roaring  War  Trade 

"Too  proud  to  fight"  for  the  Cause  of  Freedom,  but 
happy  to  make  Dollars  out  of  Europe's  Difficulties 

By    SIR    LEO    CHIOZZA    MONEY.    M.P. 

That  the  United  States,  in  the  course  of  the  war  year  ending  June,  1915,  increased  their 
export  trade  by  £81,000,000  does  not  suggest  that  Great  Britain's  maritime  blockade  affected 
America's  commerce  to  any  great  extent.  In  fact,  although  American  trade  was  somewhat  restricted 
in  the  interests  of  the  Allies,  there  is  every  indication  that  our  Transatlantic  cousins  were  "  making 
real  good  "  out  of  the  great  calamity  ;  and,  furthermore,  without  the  loss  of  a  single  citizen  for  what 
was,  after  all,  America's  cause  as  well  as  that  of  the  Allies — the  cause  of  democratic  liberty. 


A  VISITOR  from  Mars,  reading  the  American  Note  to 
Great  Britain  on  the  subject  of  our  sea   blockade 
of  Germany,  would  imagine  that  the  great  American 
nation  was  in  sore  straits  because  of  our  maritime  policy. 
The  American  diplomatic  protest  spoke  of  : 

The  disastrous  effect  of  the  methods. of  the  Allied  Govern- 
ments upon  the  general  right  of  the  United  States  to  enjoy 
its  international  trade  free  from  unusual  and  arbitrary 
limitations  imposed  by  belligerent  nations. 

and  it  went  on  to  say  that  : 

unwarranted  delay  and  expense  in  bringing  vessels  into  port 
for  search  and  investigation  upon  mere  suspicion  has  a 
deterrent  effect  upon  trade  ventures,  however  lawful  they 
may  be,  which  cannot  be  adequately  measured  in  damages. 
The  menace  of  interference  with  legal  commerce  causes 
vessels  to  be  withdrawn  from  their  usual  trade  routes  and 
insurance  on  vessels  and  cargoes  to  be  refused,  while  ex- 
porters for  the  same  reason  are  unable  or  unwilling  to  send 
their  goods  to  foreign  markets,  and  importers  dare  not 
buy  commodities  abroad  because  of  fear  of  their  illegal 
seizure,  or  because  they  are  unable  to  procure  transportation. 

Uncle  Sam's  Corner  in  Commerce 

So  runs  paragraph  28  of  this  portentous  declaration. 

Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  a  great  comfort  to  us  to 
know  that  although  we  were  inflicting  enormous  economic 
injury  upon  the  enemy,  our  friends  in  the  United  States 
were  not  suffering  through  the  war.  Although  it  would 
hardly  be  imagined  from  a  perusal  of  the  American  official 
utterance  above  quoted,  American  exporters  were  having 
the  time  of  their  lives.  They  were  making  hay  while  the 
European  sun  was  under  a  cloud. 

As  long  ago  as  1907  the  United  States  exports  had  reached 
376  millions.  By  1914  they  had  risen  to  473  millions,  an 

increase     of     97     millions  .  in    , — 

seven  years.  Comparing  1915 
with  1914,  however  (the 
periods  compared  are  the 
American  fiscal  years  which 
end  in  June),  we  find  that 
in  a  single  year  American 
exports  leapt  up  through  the 
war  by  81  millions,  to  554 
millions.  Thus,  in  a  single 
year  of  war,  American  exports 
rose  nearly  as  much  as  in  the 
previous  seven  years.  One 
would  hardly  gather  that  from 
the  American  official  Note. 

Mammon  Worship  in 
"God's  Own  Country" 

But  even  that  does  less 
than  justice  to  the  remark- 
able effects  of  the  war  upon 
American  exports.  Just  beiore 
war  broke  out,  American  ex- 
ports were  down.  In  July, 
1914,  they  had  fallen  to  31 
millions  for  the  month,  or  at 
the  rate  of  372  millions  a  year. 
The  following  comparison  is  of 
remarkable  interest : 


American  Exports  in  July,   1914  . . 
American  Exports  in  July,   1915  . . 

Increase  through  the  war  . . 


/3 1, 000,000 
54,000,000 

/23, 000,000 


The    explanation    is    a   simple    one.     Whereas    in    July, 

1914,  the   month  before  the  war,    Britain   and   her   Allies 
bought    £10,500,000    worth   of    American   goods,    in    July, 

1915,  their  American  purchases  had  risen  to  £32,100,000. 
Not  only  so,  but  as  a  result  of  the  war  America  leapt 

to  an  easy  trade  suprem«cy.  The  British  Fleet  ruled  out 
German  commerce.  Britain  herself,  although  in  one  sense 
she  maintained  her  exports  remarkably,  had  necessarily 
been  unable  to  accept  all  the  business  that  had  offered. 
Many  a  British  firm  had  contracts  in  hand  which  it  could 
not  fill,  or  was  compelled  to  refuse  new  export  business. 
If  we  take  the  six  months  ended  June,  1915,  we  get  the 
following  remarkable  comparison  : 


EXPORTS  (OWN 

PRODUCE)  OF  VARIOUS  NATIONS, 

JANUARY 

TO    JUNE.      (In    Millions    of 

£•) 

1913- 

1914. 

1915- 

United  States 

..     238     . 

.     214     . 

348 

Britain 

..     257     . 

•     255     . 

183 

France 

..      134     . 

•      135      • 

58 

Italy  .. 

..       48     . 

50     . 

50 

It  will  be  seen  that,  in  the  first  six  months  of  1915, 
the  war  added  134  millions  to  American  exports  as  com- 
pared with  the  first  six  peaceful  months  of  1914. 

[Continued  on  page  1760. 


From  Mars  to  Mammon.  Procession  of  the  "almighty  dollar"  in  New  York.  S52, 000,000 
worth  of  English  gold  being  conveyed  in  twenty-five  automobiles,  under  heavy  police  guard,  to 
the  sub-treasury,  New  York,  ostensibly  to  strengthen  British  financial  interests  on  Wall  Street. 


1759 


Some  of  the  Queer  Things  seen  in  War-time 


This  image  of  a  saint  of  the  Greek  Church,  found  by  Germans  in  a  captured 
Russian  trench,  illustrates  the  simple  piety  of  Russia's  soldiers.  Right  :  Eagerly 
awaiting  parcels  from  England  at  the  civilian  internment  camp  at  Ruhleben. 


Left:  Feeding  the  birds  on  a   French  carrier-pigeon  automobile  behind 

the  firing-line.     Above  ;  French    soldier  about  to    enjoy  the    luxury  of  a 

rough-and-ready  shower-bath  behind  the   French   lines. 


Substantial    German  dug-out  at  a  camp   near  Troubricot,  in  Champagne,  captured    by  the   French.      The   Frenchman  is  wearing  a 
steel   helmet.     Right:    Dummy  guns  captured  from  the  enemy  by  the   French    during  the    great   advance.     These   "fake"   weapons 

were   used  as  a  "  ruse  de  guerre  "  to  deceive  scouting  airmen. 


1760 


AMERICA'S  ROARING   WAR  TRADE  (n'^'ff^m 

What  u'onld  have  happened  to  American  commerce  if 
Germany  had  occupied  our  position  in  the  war,  and  if  a  German 
Navy  had  had  the  command  of  the  seas  that  we  possessed  ? 

The  answer  to  that  question  any  American  may  gather 
from  what  Germany  actually  did  in  this  war.  The  "  New 
York  Herald,"  in  its  comments  upon  President  Wilson's 
Note,  said  :  "  It  is  pertinent  to  ask,  was  not  there  once 
a  steamship  known  as  the  Lusitania  ?  " 

Sea-Power  Champions  Neutral  Rights 

If  Germany,  powerless  at  sea  save  in  the  use  of  the 
submarine,  showed  so  little  regard  for  the  rights  of  neutral 
nations,  to  say  nothing  of  the  common  instincts  of  humanity, 
what  would  she  have  done — or,  rather,  what  would  she  not 
have  done — if  she  had  possessed  the  absolute  command 
of  the  oceans  that  was  ours  ?  President  Wilson's  Note 
spoke  of  America  as  the  champion  of  the  rights  of  neutrals. 
He  could  not  have  been  unaware  that  the  British  Navy  was 
in  a  very  real  sense  at  that  moment  the  main  safeguard 
of  neutral  shipping. 

At  the  Guildhall  banquet  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  newly 
returned  from  America,  told  a  story  which  is  full  of 
significance  for  America  : 

"  We  are  not  likely  to  forget  the  return  from  America. 
I  will  tell  you  the  story  how,  on  the  voyage,  approaching 
the  danger  zone,  there  were  looks  of  some  anxiety  which 
one  could  detect  on  the  faces  of  women  and  men  on  board 
the  liner  on  which  I  was  travelling.  She  was  an  American 
vessel.  .  .  .  There  was  a  place  agreed  at  which  I  was 
told  by  telegram  ...  I  should  be  met.  We  approached 
that  place  and  ...  I  went  for'ard  to  see  whether 
any  signs  were  to  be  descried  of  a  British  ship.  I  saw 
nothing.  Such  was  my  confidence  in  the  Navy  that  it 
did  not  cause  me  even  the  slightest  trepidation.  Within 
a  moment  or  two  I  saw  on  the  horizon  far  away  two  little 
specks  appearing.  Somehow  in  the  distance  I  could 
detect,  I  cannot  tell  you  why,  they  were  warships.  I  shall 
not  easily  forget  the  scene  on  board  that  liner  when  men, 
women,  and  children,  recognising  they  were  warships, 
rejoiced  and  congratulated  each  other,  never  doubting  for 
one  moment  that  on  that  vast  expanse  of  sea  the  warships 
approaching  were  British  warships.  And  so  they  were." 


The  very  day  after  that  anecdote  was  told  to  a  distin- 
guished audience,  the  news  arrived  in  London  that  a 
number  of  American  subjects  had  perished  in  the  dastardly 
sinking  of  the  Ancona  by  a  submarine  which  may  have 
been  Austrian,  which  was  probably  German,  and  which 
was  in  any  case  prosecuting  a  policy  of  murder  conceived 
by  the  German  Admiralty. 

"  /  should  have  acted,"  said  ex-President  Roosevelt, 
speaking  of  the  Lusitania.  It  is  not  for  us  to  dictate  to 
America,  or  even  to  suggest  to  her,  what  action  she  should 
take  for  defence  of  her  own  honour  or  in  vindication  of  her 
espousal  of  the  rights  of  neutrals.  We  may,  however,  in 
view  of  paragraph  28  of  the  American  Note,  be  permitted 
to  point  out  to  her,  as  is  done  in  this  article,  that  most 
certainly  she  did  not  suffer  loss  of  trade  through  this 
war,  and  that  British  sea-power,  although  in  absolute 
and  unchallenged  supremacy,  was  exercised  with  every 
regard  for  the  commerce  of  neutral  nations  which  the 
conditions  of  this  unprecedented  war  permitted.  Nay,  we 
may  go  further,  and  point  out  that  there  are  many  amongst 
us  who  hold  that  we  carried  regard  for  neutrals  so  far  as 
to  endanger  our  own  safety. 

When  Lancashire  Starved  lor  the  U.S.A. 

In  the  terrible  American  internecine  strife  of  1861-65, 
British  sympathy  for  the  cause  of  the  North  never  faltered, 
in  spite  of  the  effect  of  the  Federal  blockade  upon  our 
great  staple,  the  cotton  industry.  We  endured  the  cotton 
famine  which  reduced  Lancashire  to  misery  and  starvation, 
although  the  British  Fleet  could  at  any  time  have  removed 
the  American  warships  which  stood  between  Lancashire 
and  the  cotton  supply.  There  was  no  such  war-created 
misery  in  the  United  States  as  existed  in  the  eighteen- 
sixties  in  this  country  because  of  the  American  Civil  War. 
If  there  had  been,  we  could  well  believe  that  the  American 
Government,  the  champions  of  liberty,  would  have  con- 
sented to  suffer  as  we  suffered  in  the  black  year  1862,  when 
Lancashire  was  starving,  and  when  the  repercussion  of 
Lancashire's  distress  was  felt  throughout  British  industry. 
Fortunately,  America  was  exposed  to  no  such  trial.  She 
enjoyed  the  heyday  of  a  war-created  prosperity,  and  she 
was  in  a  position,  without  shedding  the  blood  of"  one  of  her 
sons,  to  play  a  great  part  in  the  determination  of  a  war 
waged  to  end  a  remorseless  tyranny. 


As  the  guests  of  the  European  inhabitants  of  Cairo,  who  vied    with   one    another    In    their    keenness    to    do   their    utmost   for    British 
wounded  soldiers,  the  convalescents  were  continually  taken  to  see  the  sights  of   Egypt.     Here,  clad   i.i  pyjamas,  some   British  soldiers 

are  seen   strolling  through  the  Cairo  Zoo. 


1761 


The  Magic  Pipes  in  City  Street  and  on  the  Field 


"Pied    Pipers  "of  the  war.     Enthusiastic    recruits  who    had    enlisted    under  Lord    Derby's    scheme  following   the   inspiring  skirl  of 

the  bagpipes  played   by   Highland   pipers -a  frequent  scene   in    London. 


even i  was  ino  conu  uci  01  riper  uaiaiaw,  01  me  rving  -a  uwn 
Scottish  Borderers,  on  the  occasion  of  the  advance  at  Loos.  At 
a  critical  moment  when  hiu  comra^as  were  unnerved  by  the 


effects  of  gas,  the  superb  piper  bounded  on  to  the  trench  parapet, 
and  swung  up  and  down,  playing  "  The  Flowers  of  the  Forest  " 
under  heavy  fire.  The  magic  skirl  of  the  pipes  restored  the  nerve 
to  his  sentimental  compatriots.  The  effect  was  instantaneous, 
and  the  Scots  dashed  out  of  the  trench  to  the  assault,  Laidlaw 
piping  away  until  wounded,  thereby  gaining  the  V.C. 


ires 


1763 


Melody  and  Mirth  with  the  Allied  Fighting  Men 


The  pipes  and  drums  of  a  Highland  regiment  being  played  at  a 
British  camp  outside  Salonika. 


A    slight   illustration   of    Belgium's   undaunted   optimism,  as  e> 
pressed   by  a  heterogeneous  orchestra  !        Left  :    Australians  and 
Scotsmen  enjoying  a  melodeon  solo  on  a  London  bridge. 


'  Swe 


etness    in    the   desert   air  !  "     Egyptian   troop,    receiving    a    music  lesson  from  a  smiling   native  non-com. 


1704 


Merriment,  Mascots  &  Medicine  Ashore  &  Afloat 


Left  :    A   mascot  helmsman,  the  pet  of  a   British  troopship,  clad  In  naval  uniform. 

Above  :     Harmony,    humour    and    the    ubiquitous    "  Charlie    Chaplin."       Amateur 

comedians  entertaining  their  comrades  on  the  deck  of  a   British  battleship. 


"  Kiss-in-the-ring."       Wounded  soldiers  being  entertained   by  the  Society  of  Yorkshiremen   in   London.       Right  :    Private  Maidment, 
a  clever  ventriloquist,  and  a  survivor  from  the  mined  hospital  ship  Anglia,  who  entertained  his  fellow-patients. 


"  Tiny,"  a  donkey  found  dying  on  the  roadside  by  the  26th  Divisional  Train  at  Salonika.      He  was  cared  for  and  adopted  as  a  mascot 
Right  .    Medicine  time.     A  welcome  visitor  with  an  unwelcome  gift  at  a  convalescent  camp  in  France. 


1765 


Children  of  the  Brave  on  the  Fringe  of  War 


Within  sound  of  the  guns  in  Flanders,  over  three  hundred  little 
Belgian  children  attended  a  school  presided  over  by  a  major 
in  the  Belgian  army.  Inset:  Food  was  provided  for  those 
scholars  who  came  long  distances  to  attend  the  battlefield  school. 


Numbers  of  little  French  children  who  lost  both  father  and  mother  through  the  war  were  cared  for   at  a    large    house   at   Nice.      They 
were  adopted  by  Madame  Poporaska,  who  undertook  to  have  the  little  ones  taught  trades  after  their  education  was  completed. 


176C 


Some  Phases  in  a  Horse's  Life  at  the  Front 


Hay  being  collected  from  an  abandoned  forage  depot  to  be  conveyed  to  an  advanced  position.    The  strictest  economy  was  practised  at  tha 
base  camps  in  France.      Right  :   British  soldiers  preparing  winter  quarters  for  the  mules. 


Left  :    One   of    the    many    Army    Veterinary    Corps'    hospitals    in 

France   built  by  the   R.S.P.C.A.     Above  :    Horse  being  inoculated 

by   an    Army     veterinary    surgeon  :     an    operation    as    necessary 

for  animals  as  for  men. 


Cowboy,  with  one  of  the  Canadian  Contingents  in  France,  finds  his     lasso  as  useful  at  the  front  as  on  the  prairie.     This  photograph  was 
taken  near  Dieppe,  where  a  number  of  the  Canadians'  horses     were  allowed  to  run  to  grass  before  their  journey  to  the  firing-line. 


1767 


The  Ultimate  Extremes  in  Man-killing  Machines 


3ritish   officer  instructing  African  natives  In  the  use  of  the   Maxim   gun.     The  machine-gun  has  replaced  the  rifle  to  a  great  extent  in 
modern  battles.     During  an  enemy  advance,  the  rapid  Maxim  is  the  only  weapon  that  can  cope  with  numbers. 


Enormous  siege  weapon  being  hauled  into  position.  It  was  hardly  likely  that  any  defence  work  could  withstand  bombardment 
from  a  dozen  such  weapons,  which  played  an  important  part  in  the  later  days  of  the  war.  Unquestionably  the  big  gun  was  the 
weapon  with  which  to  win,  and  all  the  belligerents  concentrated  their  energy  on  devising  even  more  powerful  machines  than  those 

used  by  the  Germans  at  the  beginning  of  the  struggle. 


1708 


Indo-  British  Activities  in  a  Remote  Asian  Area 


fc 


Striking    photographs  of    Britain's   little    campaign    against  the   Mohmands,  the  turbulent  Pathan  tribe,   in  the  North-West  Province 
of  India.       Hindoo  signallers  "speaking  "  with  flag    and    heliograph   in   the    British    lines    near  Hafiz  Kar,    north  of  the  Khyber  Pass. 


Firing  on  the  rebel  Mohmands  in  open  country,  prior  to  charging 

them    with  the   bayonet.      Right  :     Repelling   a   sudden    attack  on 

part  of  our  front.     One  man  is  about  to  fix  his  bayonet. 


£u  aiia<Lk   '"   Pr°9re88  near  Hafiz  Kar,  where  General  Campbell's  1st  Division  moved  out  to  fight  the  rebels  on  September  5th,  1915. 

The    Mohmands    live    partly    in    Afghanistan,    partly    in    independent   tribal  territory  within  the  British   frontier,   and    partly   in   districts 

around   Peshawar.     They  are  Mohammedans,  and   were  incited  to   rise  through  German  influence. 


A    GREAT    GUN    IN    THE    MAKING.       OIL-HARDENING    A    12-INCH    GUN     TUBE. 

An  impressive  scene  in  a    British  munition  works.     Throughout   the  land  the  workshops  and  factories  were  run  at  the  highest  pressure 

to  fashion   the  materials  of  victory. 

To  Jam  page  >J68 


17G9 

Quaint  Sidelights  from  the  Battle  Centres 


Left  :  Italian  lieutenant  of  engineers  in  steel  breastplate  and 
he  met— an  almost  medieval  outfit.  Above  :  Simian  dentistrv 
L.J*?_k° ^'examining  the  teeth  of  his  fellow  mascot  aboard  a 


battleship.       Right:   Equipped  for   the    "tourney; 
Italian  officer  in  armour. 


A   German  capture  in  Serbia  that  afforded  a  welcome  opportunity  to  the  Wolff  Bureau—a  little  Serbian  victim  who  wandered  too  near 

the  Oermnn   lines.      Right  :    Military  blacksmiths  cooking  a  midday    meal  on  their  forge  at  a  base  in  France. 


Ferrets  about  to  be  sent  to  the  trenches.      Dealers  were  commissioned  to  send  ferrets  to   France,  where  they  were  used  to  fight  the 
rats  that  .added  so  much  to  the  hardships  of  trench  life.      Right  :  Goose  stepping  to  the  bugle  call  I      A  humorous  incident  in  France. 
D  .3  Z  4 


1770 


Many  Varied  Echoes  of  the  Far-flung  Clash 


A   so 


ldier   who,  before    he  enlisted,  was   a   professional    ventriloquist,  amusing    his    comrades    behind    the  firing-line. 
J.  Qallaher,  Coldstream  Guards,  painting  on  plates  in  a  hospital  ward. 


Bight:   Private 


The    youngest    French    soldier,   Jacques 

Viriot,  who,  though  only  thirteen,  served 

In  the  trenches. 


Little  Egyptian  boy  who  was  adopted  by  the 
Australians  at  Cairo  as  their  mascot. 


Another    Australian    mascot.      A    boy, 

eight   years    old,   who    accompanied    a 

battalion  from  Australia. 


A  small   instance  of  the  conscription  of  labour  enforced   by  the  invaders 

on  the  eastern  front.     Wandering   knife-grinder  sharpening   a  German's 

knife  under  Teutonic  supervision. 


The    arrival    of    Christmas    parcels    in    an  enemy  trench. 

Germans  in  France  contemplating  a   bottle  of    wine    sent 

from  the  Fatherland. 


1771 


Divers  Novelties  of  the  Ever-Wonderful  War 


Regimental  mascot  symbolical  of  its  owners' homeland.  "  Dickey," 
the  pet  kangaroo  of  an  Australian  unit,  aboard  a  transport. 


Fisticuffs  on  the  deck  of  a  troopship.     Two  soldier  boxers  having  a 
friendly  sparring  match  to  keep  themselves  fit. 


Patriotic  "  needlework  "  on  the  back  of  a  French  soldier — tattooing  emblematic  of  Britain,  France  and  Alsace,  Russia,  and  Italy.     Right, 

above  :  The  "  fuel  of  hate  !  '       The  "  motto  "  stamped  on  a  lump  of  patent  fuel  affords  an  amazing  Illustration  of  the  Teuton's  lack  of 

humour.     Below  :    An  ingenious  leather  toy  made  by  a  French  soldier,  and  representing  the  Kaiser  as  an  ant-eater. 


"  Qlad-rag  "  trophies  of  the  "  Canada  crowd."       Canadians  with  one  of  the  banners  they  captured  at  the  peace  meeting  they  raided 

in  London.     The  soldiers  invented  a  ceremony  at  which  they  gravely   "  shot  "  the  banners  with  a  Chinese  gun  at  their  headquarters. 

Right  :   Trooper  W.  T.  Hickinson  painting  one  of  his  clever  cartoons  at  Springfield  Military  Hospital. 


1772 


The  Campaign  Against  Plague,  the  Common  Foe 


Collapsible  field  steam  laundry  used  in  the  German  Army.  The  struc 
could  be  taken  to  pieces  easily  and  conveyed  to  another  part  of  the  fr 
Right:  Bathing-waggon  being  worked  outside  a  tent  containing  baths  of  hot  water 


British  soldiers  perfecting  the  drainage  system  of  a  camp  in  France.      In  view  of  the  inclement  winter  weather  the  question  of  draining 
camps  became  of  supreme  importance  to  the  good  health  of  troops.      Right  :    Disinfecting  a  captured  German  trench. 


Motor-drawn   Qerman   Red  Cross  waggons  of  a  new  type.     As   illustrated   in  the  right-hand   photograph,  the  canvas  sides  and  ends 

could  be  rolled  up,  allowing  ambulance  workers  to  attend  to  the  wounded  without  having  to  remove  the  men,  and  also  obviating  the 

dreadful  jolt  that  could  not  be  avoided  when  the  stretchers  themselves  were  pushed  head-first  into  ambulances. 


1773 


Bonds  of  Sympathy  Between  Wounded  Fighters 


Two  and  a  quarter  yards  of  prisoner.     One  German  lad  captured 

by  the  French  in  a  raid  on  the  trenches  was  six  feet  nine  inches  in 

height — a    most  inconvenient  stature  for  trench    life,  and   making 

its  owner  somewhat  conspicuous  in  a  German  prison  camp. 


A   roadside  scene   behind   the   lines   in    France.     Soldiers   offering  gentle   ministration   to  their   wounded   comrades. 

Red  Cross  men  dressing  the  wounds  of  a  German  prisoner. 


Above  :    French 


1774 

Some  Rare  Pleasures  for  The  Man-of-Arms 


Jolly  scene  at  the  Zoological  Gardens,  where  a  number  of  sturdy 
"  Jocks,"  straight  from  the  front,  are  being  wheeled  to  lunch  by 
a  squad  of  feminine  admirers.  The  usually  self-conscious  Scot 
seems  to  have  adapted  himself  to  this  charming  hero-worship 
with  as  much  sang-froid  as  he  did  to  the  bitterness  of  the  Huns. 


Wounded  soldiers   playing   billiards  in  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain's  famous  Orchid   House,  Highbury,  Birmingham,  which  was 
being  used  as  a  V.A.D.  Hospital.      Inset:  Wounded  officers  taking  tea  in  a  house  in  Grosvenor  Street,  London,  which  was  converted 

into  a  club  for  their  benefit.      Newspapers  and  games  were   provided. 


1775 


Physical  Energy  versus  Rocks  and  Mud 


Hauling  a  gun  over  a  rough  mountainous  road.  Italian  artillery- 
men, with  the  aid  of  horses,  are  dragging  a  mountain  weapon 
Into  position.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  difficulties  in  the 
Balkans,  the  Intense  cold  of  the  Baltic,  the  barren  wastes  of  Qalli- 
poli,  the  Alps  must  ever  remain  the  most  arduous  arena  of  Mars. 


!l 


The  road 
striking 


s  in  Serbia,  consequent  upon  heavy  rains  and  unwonted    transport  of  machines  and   men,  were  like  ploughed  fields.      This 
photograph  depicts  a  German  Staff  officer's  car  stranded  in  the  mud,  a  convoy  of  ammunition  waggons  going  up  to  the  front 
on  the  left,  and  a  column  on  the  right  passing  to  the  rear.      Inset  :   Helping  to  get  an  officer's  car  out  of  a  rut. 


177<> 

By-the-Way  Happenings  in  the  World-Wide  War 


A    little   engagement  with  the    Grand    Fleet.      Duel    between    two         Mahomet  Ben  Salim,  unique  recipient  of  the  D.C.M.  for  good  work 
men  with  mops  dipped  in  flour  and  soot.  in  Mesopotamia  as  senior  naval  officers'  interpreter. 


French     missionary     wearing     riband     of     the     Legion     of 

Honour,  the    Cross    of    War,  and    religious  emblems.      He 

rescued  many  wounded  on  the  Champagne  front. 


The  war  on  the   trench   pest.      Rat-hunter  with  a  bag  of  rodents  killed 

by  the  dog.     These   vermin  infested   some  of  the   first-line   positions    in 

swarms,  and  were  a  source  of  great  annoyance  to  the  soldiers. 


Amusing   incident  in  a   London  street.     The  soldier,  who  knows 
something  about  "  navvying,"  teaches  the  labourer  his   business, 
and  the  language  used  will  not  pass  the  Censor. 


Ancient  custom  in  France  during  war-time.  Town— crier  with 
a  drum  announced  the  daily  communique,  generally  only  to  the 
women  of  the  village.  Nearly  all  their  menfolk  were  on  service. 


1777 


War-time  Items  of  Interest  Public  and  Personal 


Marquis  of  Down  shire  and  (2)  his  son,  the  Earl  of  Hillsborough, 
as  special  constables.  (3)  Pilot-Sergeant  Qaynemer,  who,  for 
his  daring  exploits  In  the  air,  has  been  created  a  Chevalier  of 


the  Legion  of  Honour,  and  awarded  the  Military  Medal  and  the 
Cross  of  War.  (4)  Capt.  V.  M.  Lunnon,  11th  Essex  Regt.,  enlisted 
on  Sept.  7th,  1914,  and  rose  to  his  present  rank  in  seven  months. 


An   unstable  toilet — hall — cutting  operations  on  the  narrow  deck  of  a  British  submarine.      Above:  On  the  occasion  of  a  fete  day 
held  In  the  French  lines  at  Salonika  there  was  a  pageant  in  which   topical  matters  were  burlesqued.     A  goose-step  performer. 


By  a  recent  order  of  the  French  War  Minister,  stripes  are 
granted  according  to  the  number  of  times  a  man  is  wounded. 
In  this  photograph  the  top  black  stripes  represent  eighteen 
months'  service,  and  the  lower  for  wounds  are  red.  (2)Qermans 


bargaining  for  meat  in  a  Serbian  town.  (3)  Cap  and  ear-piece 
for  deaf  recruits  or  soldiers  whose  hearing  has  been  impaired. 
Inside  the  front  of  the  cap  is  an  instrument,  and  the  sound, 
penetrating  the  eyelets,  is  thus  conveyed  to  the  ear-piece. 


1778 


Rifles  Used  in  the  Great  War  by  Allies  and  Enemies 


The  German  Mauser 

Can  fire  forty  rounds  a  minute — more 
than  any  other  rifle  in  present  use. 
It  is  of  the  1898  pattern,  weighs  9  lb., 
without  the  bayonet,  and  is  sighted  from 
219  to  2,200  yards.  It  has  a  stabbing 
length  of  5  ft.  9  in. — 8  in.  longer  than 
the  British — but  without  the  bayonet  is 
4  ft.  i  in.  long.  It  is  the  strongest  and 
simplest  rifle  in  use.  The  magazine  holds 
five  cartridges.  Turkey  uses  a  similar  rifle. 

The  Austrian  Mannlicher 

Similar  to  the  Mauser  and  Lcc- 
Enficld,  except  that  the  bolt  is  operated 
with  a  snap  back  and  forth,  and  has 
not  to  be  turned  to  lock  the  breech. 
The  magazine  holds  five  cartridges ; 
the  rifle  weighs,  without  the  bayonet, 

8  lb.  5  oz.,  and  is  sighted  from  410  to 
2,132  yards.     Bulgarians  and  Greeks  also 
use  the  Mannlicher. 

The  British  Lee-Enfield 

The  rifle  is  only  3  ft.  8J  in.  long,  and 
so  is  useful  for  cavalry,  and  particularly 
serviceable  for  snap-shooting.  It  has 
a  range  of  from  200  to  2,800  yards,  ar.d 
holds  twice  as  many  cartridges  as  tl.e 
German  Mauser.  It  weighs  8  lb.  2  oz. 

The  French  Lebel 

This  was  the  first  magazine  rifle 
adopted  by  a  European  army,  and  the 
first  to  fire  smokeless  powder.  With 
bayonet  fixed  it  is  longer  than  any  other 
rifle,  and  weighs,  without  the  bayonet, 

9  lb.  3j  oz.     It  is  sighted  from  273  to 
2,187  yards.     The  tube  magazine  under 
the  barrel  (indicated    by  crosses)  holds 
eight  cartridges. 

The  Belgian  Mauser 

The  Belgian  and  Serbian  Armies 
both  use  Mauser  rifles,  but  of  smaller 
bore  than  the  German  pattern.  The 
Belgian  Mauser,  the  1889  pattern, 
weighs  just  over  8  lb.,  and  is  sighted 
from  547  to  2,187  yards.  The  magazine 
holds  five  cartridges,  and  the  rifle, 
with  its  short,  flat  bayonet,  measures 
4  ft.  ir  J  in.  The  bayonet  is  gj  in.  long. 

The  Russian  Rifle 

The  longest  in  Europe,  and  modelled 
on  the  Mauser,  the  Russian  "  3  line  " 
Nagant  is  sighted  up  to  2,100  yards. 
The  triangular  bayonet  is  fixed,  never 
being  removed  from  the  rifle.  There 
is  an  "  interrupter "  which  prevents 
cartridges  from  jamming.  It  weighs  a 
fraction  less  than  9  lb. 

The  Italian  Mannlicher-Carcano 

A  modified  Mannlicher,  the  Italian 
rifle,  of  the  1891  pattern,  weighs  just 
over  8  lb.  6  oz.  without  the  bayonet, 
and  measures  4  ft.  2|  in.  The  magazine 
holds  six  cartridges. 


The  rifles  used  by  the  belligerents,  showing  in  detail  the  working  of  the  British 
Lee-Enfield.  This,  the  latest  British  Government  pattern,  known  as  "  Mark  III.,"  and 
the  result  of  a  series  of  improvements  on  the  1887  pattern,  has  a  magazine  holding  two 
chargers,"  each  containing  five  rounds,  so  that  the  magazine  is  filled  with  ten  rounds 
lotions.  Unlike  the  German  Mauser,  our  rifle  is  fitted  with  a  cut-off,  which 
nables  it  to  be  used  as  a  single-loader.  The  barrel  is  25  in.  long. 


in  two   motions. 

ei 


1779 


'-'  Rudyard  Kipling. 


THE  TWENTY  BEST  WAR  POEMS 


Specially  Selected  for  "The  War  Illustrated" 

By   Sir  WILLIAM    ROBERTSON    NICOLL,   LL.D. 

In  making  this  selection  of  war  poems  I  have  tried  to  do  justice  to  various  interests — to  our 
Allies,  and  especially  to  our  Dominions,  also  to  the  various  forms  of  service,  and  to  the  new 
perils  that  have  disclosed  themselves  in  the  war.  .  Nor  could  I  forget  either  the  sorrows  of 
bereavement  or  the  religious  hope  that  has  sustained  so  many  combatants  in  the  battlefield 
and  so  many  aching  hearts  at  home. — W.  R.  N. 


"  FOR  ALL  WE  HAVE  AND  ARE."        By  Rudyard  Kipling. 

Some  lines  in  Mr.  Kipling's  poem  have  passed  into  the  consciousness  of 
the  nation.     Those  who  heard  Lord  Plymouth  at  Queen's  Hall  after  his  son's 
death  will  never  forget  how  he  quoted  the  words  :  "  Who  dies  if  England  live  ?  " 
pOR  all  we  have  and  are.  Comfort,  content,  delight — 

For  all  our  children's  fate,  The  ages'  slow-bought  gain 

They  shrivelled  in  a  night. 

Only  ourselves  remain 
To  face  the  naked  days 
In  silent  fortitude 


Stand  up  and  meet  the  war. 

The  Hun  is  at  the  gate  ! 
Our  world  has  passed  away 

In   wantonness   o'erthrown. 
There  is  nothing  left  to-day 

But  steel  and  fire  and  stone. 

Though  all  we  knew  depart, 
The  old  commandments  stand  ; 

"  In  courage  keep  your  heart, 
In  strength  lift  up  your  hand." 

Once  more  we  hear  the  word 

That  sickened  earth  of  old  : — 
"  No  law  except  the  sword 

Unsheathed   and   uncontrolled." 
Once  more  it  knits  mankind, 

Once  more  the  nations  go 
To  meet  and  break  and  bind 

A  crazed  and  driven  foe. 


Through  perils  and  dismays 
Renewed   and   re-renewed. 

Though  all  we  made  depart 
The  old  commandments  stand  : — 
"  In  patience  keep  your  heart, 
In  strength  lift  up  your  hand." 

No  easy  hopes  or  lies 

Shall  bring  us  to  our  goal, 
But  iron  sacrifice 

Of  body,  wiH,  and  soul. 
There  is  but  one  task  for  all — 

For  each  one  life  to  give. 
Who  stands  if  freedom  fall  ? 

Who  dies  if  England  live  ? 


MEN    WHO    MARCH    AWAY. 

(SONG  OP  THE  SOLDIERS.) 
By  Thomas  Hardy; 

These  verses  of  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy 
share  with  Mr.  Kipling  the  distinction 
of  making  a  universal  appeal. 

WHAT  of  the  faith  and  fire  within  us 
Men  who  march  away 
Ere  the  barn-cocks  say 
Night  is  growing  grey, 
To  hazards  whence  no  tears  can  win  us ; 
What  of  the  faith  and  fire  within  us 
Men  who  march  away  ? 

Is  it  a  purblind  prank,  O  think  you, 
Friend  with  the  musing  eye 
Who  watch  us  stepping  by 
With  doubt  and  dolorous  sigh  ? 

Can  much  pondering  so  hoodwink  you  ! 

Is  it  a  purblind  prank,  O  think  you, 
Friend  with  the  musing  eye  ? 

Nay.     We  see  well  what  we  are  doing, 

Though  some  may  not  see — 

Dalliers  as  they  be  ! — 

England's  need  are  we  ; 
Her  distress  would  set  us  rueing  : 
Nay.     We  see  well  what  we  are  doing, 

Though  some  may  not  see  ! 
In  our  heart  of  hearts  believing 

Victory  crowns  the  just, 

And  that  braggarts  must 

Surely  bite  the  dust, 
Press  we  to  the  field  ungrieving, 
In  our  heart  of  hearts  believing 

Victory  crowns  the  just. 
Hence  the  faith  and  fire  within  us 

Men  who  march  away 

Ere   the   barn-cocks  say 

Night  is  growing  grey. 
To  hazards  whence  no  tears  can  win  us  ; 
Hence  the  faith  and  fire  within  us 

Men  who  march  away. 


"TO   A   FALSE   PATRIOT." 
By  Sir  Owen  Seaman. 

Sir  Owen  Seaman  was  at  his 
best  in  "Punch  "  in  a  series  of  poems 
that  won  attention  by  their  pathos, 
their  sarcasm,  their  courage,  and  their 
fine  indignation.  The  following  verses 
are  characteristic. 

HE  came  obedient  to  the  Call ; 
He    might   have  shirked  like  half 

his  mates 

Who,  while  their  comrades  fight  and  fall, 
Still  go  to  swell  the  football  gates. 

And  you,  a  patriot  in  your  prime, 
You  waved  a  flag  above  his  head, 

And  hoped  he'd  have  a  high  old  time, 
And  slapped  him  on  the  back  and  said  : 

"  You'll  show  'em  what  we  British  are  i 
Give  us  your  hand,  old  pal,  to  shake  "  ; 

And  took  him  round  from  bar  to  bar 
And  made  him  drunk — for  England's 
sake. 

That's  how  you  helped  him.     Yesterday, 
Clear-eyed  and  earnest,  keen  and  hard, 

He  held  himself  the  soldier's  way — 
And  now  they've  got  him  under  guard. 

That  doesn't  hurt  you  ;  you're  all  right  ; 

Your  easv  conscience  takes  no  blame  ; 
But  he,  poor  boy,  with  morning's  light, 

He  eats  his  heart  out,  sick  with  shame. 

What's  that  to  you  ?     You  understand 
Nothing  of  all  his  bitter  pain  ; 

You  have  no  regiment  to  brand ; 
You  have  no  uniform  to  stain  ; 

No  vow  of  service  to  abuse, 

No  pledge  to  King  and  Country  due  ; 
But  he  had  something  dear  to  lose, 

And  he  has  lost  it — thanks  to  you. 


Thomas  Hardy. 

THE    KAISER    AND    GOD. 
By  Barry  Pain. 

This  masterpiece  of  irony  is  from  the 
text,  "  I  rejoice  with  you  in  Wilhelm's 
first  victory.  How  magnificently  God 
supported  him  !  " — Telegram  from  the 
Kaiser  to  the  Crown  Princess. 

¥  ED  by  Wilhelm,  as  you  tell, 
"-1     God  has  done  extremely  well ; 
You  with  patronising  nod 
Show  that  you  approve  of  God. 
Kaiser,  face  a  question  new — 
This — does  God  approve  of  you  ? 

Broken  pledges,  treaties  torn. 

Your  first  page  of  war  adorn  ; 

We  on  fouler  things  must  look 

Who  read  further  in  that  book. 

Where  you  did  in  time  of  war 

All  that  you  in  peace  forswore. 

Where  you,  barbarously  wise. 

Bade  your  soldiers  terrorise, 

Where  you  made — the  deed  was  fine — 

Women  screen  your  firing-line, 

Villages  burned  down  to  dust, 

Torture,  murder,  bestial  lust, 

Filth  too  foul  for  printer's  ink, 

Crimes    from    which    the    apes    would 

shrink — 

Strange  the  offerings  that  you  press 
On  the  God  of  Righteousness  I 

Kaiser,  when  you'd  decorate 
Sons  or  friends  who  serve  your  State, 
Not  that  Iron  Cross  bestow, 
But  a  Cross  of  Wood,  and  so — 
So  remind  the  world  that  you 
Have  made  Calvary  anew. 

Kaiser,  when  you'd  kneel  in  prayer 
Look  upon  your  hands,  and  there 
Let  that  deep  and  awful  stain 
From  the  blood  of  children  slain 
Burn  your  very  soul  with  shame. 
Till  you  dare  not  breathe  that  Name 
That  now  you  glibly  advertise — 
God  as  one  of  your  allies. 

Impious  braggart,  you  forget ; 
God  is  not  your  conscript  yet ; 
You  shall  learn  in  dumb  amaze 
That  His  ways  are  not  your  ways, 
That  the  mire  through  which  you  trod 
Is  not  the  high  white  road  of  God. 
To  Whom,  whichever  way  the  combat  rolls, 
We,  fighting  to  the  end,  commend  our  souls. 


"THE   HOSTS   OF   THE   DEAD." 

Written  by  a  Canadian  soldier  in  camp  near  Ypres. 

IN  lonely  watches  night  by  night 
Great  visions  burst  upon  my  sight, 
For  down  the  stretches  of  the  sky 
The  hosts  of  dead  go  marching  by. 

Strange  ghastly  banners  o'er  them  float, 
Strange  bugles  sound  an  awful  note ; 
And  all  their  faces  and  their  eyes 
Are  lit  with  starlight  from  the  skies. 

The  anguish  and  the  pain  have  passed, 
And  peace  hath  come  to  them  at  last ; 
But  in  the  stern  looks  linger  still 
The  iron  purpose  and  the  will. 


1780 


No  poem  of  the  war  reflected  more 
by  the  gallant  Capt.  the  Hon.  Julian 

'"PHE     naked    earth    is    warm  with 

Spring, 
And  with  green  grass  and  bursting 

trees 
Leans  to  the  sun's  gaze  glorying, 

And  quivers  in  the  sunny  breeze ; 
And  Life  is  Colour  and  Warmth  and 

Light, 

And  a  striving  evermore  for  these  ; 
And  he  is  dead  who  will  not  fight ; 

And  who  dies  fighting  has  increase. 
The  fighting  man  shall  from  the  sun 
Take   warmth,   and    life    from    the 
glowing  earth  ;  [run, 

Speed   with   the   light-foot    winds   to 
And  with  the  trees  to  newer  birth  ; 
And  find,  when  fighting  shall  be  done, 
Great  rest,  and  fullness  after  dearth. 
All  the  bright  company  of  Heaven 

Hold  him  in  their  high  comradeship, 
The  Dog-Star  and  the  Sisters  Seven, 

Orion's  Belt  and  sworded  hip. 
The     woodland      trees      that     stand 

together, 
They   stand    to    him    each    one    a 

friend  ; 
They    gently    speak     in     the    windy 

weather ; 
They  guide  to  valley  and  ridges'  end. 


INTO   BATTLE.      By  Julian  Grenfell. 

perfectly  the  mind  of  the  soldiers  than  this 
Grenfell,  D.S.O.,  who  died  a  hero's  death. 


The  kestrel  hovering  by  day. 

And  the  little  owls  that  call  by  night, 
Bid  him  be  swift  and  keen  as  they, 

As  keen  of  ear,  as  swift  of  sight. 

The  blackbird  sings  to  him,  "  Brother, 
brother, 

"  If  this  be  the  last  song  you  shall  sing 
"  Sing  well,  for  you  may  not  sing  another; 

''  Brother,  sing." 

In  dreary  doubtful  waiting  hours, 
Before   the  brazen   frenzy  starts, 

The  horses  show  him  nobler  powers  ; 
O  patient  eyes,  courageous  hearts  ! 

And  when  the  burning  moment  breaks, 
And  all  things  else  are  out  of  mind, 

And  only  Joy-of-Battle  takes  [blind, 
Him  by  the  throat,  and  makes  him 

Through  joy  and  blindness  he  shall  know, 
Not  caring  much  to  know,  that  still 

Nor  lead  nor  steel  shall  reach  him,  so 
That  it  be  not  the  Destined  Will. 

The  thundering  line  of  battle  stands, 
And  in  the  air  Death  moans  and  sings  ; 

But  Day  shall  clasp  him  with  strong  hands. 
And  Night  shall  fold  him  in  soft  wings. 

Flanders,  April,  1915. 


SUNDAY,  AUGUST  9th,  1914. 
By  Neil  Munro. 

The  religious  feeling  of  the  nation 
is  well  expressed  in  this  poem  by 
the  brilliant  Scottish  novelist. 

LORD,    from    this  storm-awakened 
isle, 

At  this  dark  hour  on  land  and  sea, 
'Twixt  bugle-call  and  Sabbath  bell 
Go  up  our  prayers  to  Thee. 

For  the  long  years  of  sanctuary 

'We  tender  thanks,  O  Lord  ! 
For  peaceful  fields  and  sacred  hearths, 

And  the  unused  sword. 
Thine  be  the  praise.      And  now  when 
quakes 

The  world,  and  trials  come, 
O  God,  preserve  inviolate 

Our  ancient  island  Home  ! 
O  !  had  we  died  untried,  unproved, 

And  missed  this  hour  of  stress  ! — 
Praise  be  to  God  for  this  last  gift, 

The  joy  of  steadfastness  ! 
Where'er  our  people  be  fa  ni  ,ht, 

Our  husbands  or  our  son?. 
Tossed  on  the  thunder-bolted  deep, 

Or  bivouacked  by  the  guns  ; 
Treading  the  mire  of  a  foreign  land, 

Or  guarding  our  native  coasts, 
Be  Thou  their  Shield  and  Comforter, 

We  pray  Thee,  God  of  Hosts  ! 


THE  ZEPPELIN. 
By  Laurence  Binvor. 

Mr.  Laurence  Binyon  is  as 
much  the  poet  of  the  Zeppelin 
as  Mr.  Henley  was  of  the 
motor-car. 

f^ UNS  !     Far  and  near, 
^^     Quick,  sudden,  angry, 
They  startle  the  still  street. 
Upturned  faces  appear, 
Doors  open  on  darkness, 
There  is  a  hurrying  of  feet, 
And  whirled  athwart  gloom 
White  fingers  of  alarm 
Point  at  last  there 
Where  bright  and  dumb 
A  shape  suspended 
Hovers,    a    demon    of    the 

starry  air. 

Strange  and  cold  as  a  dream 
Of  sinister  fancy, 
It  charms  like  a  snake, 
Poised  deadly  in  the  gleam. 
While  bright  explosions 
Leap  up  to  it  and  break. 

Is  it  terror  you  seek 

To  exult  in  ?     Know  then 

Hearts  are  here 

That  the  plunging  beak 

Of  night-winged  murder 

Strikes  not  with  fear 

So  much  as  it  strings 

To  a  deep  elation 

And  a  quivering  pride 

That  at  last  the  hour  brings 

For  them  too  the  danger 

Of  those  who  died, 

Of  those  who  yet  fight 

Spending  for  each  of  us 

Their  glorious  blood 

In  the  foreign  night, — 

That  now  we  are  neared  to 

Thank  we  God.  [them 


SONS  OF  BRITAIN.  By  William  Watson. 

OONS  of  her  who  keeps  her  faith  unbroken, 
^     Her  who  gave  you  might  of  limb  and  nerve, 
Her  whose  service — be  it  devoutly  spoken — 
Perfect  freedom  is,  for  all  who  serve  : 

Her  who  gave  you  dower  of  iron  sinew,  [brave — 
Her  who  made  you   strong  and  swift  and 

Give  her  all  the  manhood  that  is  in  you  : 
'Tis  the  royal  gift  her  own  hands  gave. 

England's  safety — England's  dearer  honour — 
Both  forbid  that  you  should  halt  and  wait 

Till  the  Enemy  be  indeed  upon  her, 

He  who  vaunts  and  flaunts  him  at  her  gate. 

Heed  not  overmuch  when  she  is  slandered  ; 

Yours  to  guard  her  from  a  Bully's  blow ; 
Yours  to  arm,  and  rally  to  her  standard ; 

Yours  to  rise,  and  face  the  brutal  foe. 

Men  of  England — men  of  loyal  Ireland — 
Men  of  faithful  Scotland,   faithful  Wales — 

Forth  and  fight,  for  Motherland  and   Sireland, 
Fight  for  Right,  that  in  the  end  prevails  ! 

Then,  though  yonder  battlefields  be  gory, 
You  shall  make  them  great  and  splendid  too. 

And  with  laurel  of  eternal  glory 

She  we  love  shall  crown  your  deeds  and  you. 


•IF   I   SHOULD   DIE." 


By  Rupert  Brooke. 


This  is  the  finest  sonnet  of  the  war.  It  is  reprinted 
from  "  1914,"  by  permission  of  the  Literary  Executor 
of  the  author  and  Messrs.  Sidgwick  &•  Jackson,  Ltd. 

TF  I  should  die,  think  only  this  of  me : 

That  there's  some  corner  of  a  foreign  field 
That  is  for  ever  England.     There  shall  be 

In  that  rich  earth  a  richer  dust  concealed  : 
A  dust  whom  England  bore,  shaped,  made  aware, 

Gave,  once,  her  flowers  to  love,  her  ways  to  roam, 
A  body  of  England's  breathing  English  air, 

Wash'd  by  the  rivers,  blest  by  suns  of  home. 
And  think  this  heart,  all  evil  shed  away, 

A  pulse  in  the  eternal  mind,  no  less 
Gives  back  somewhere  the  thoughts  by  England  given  ; 
Her  sights  and  sounds  ;    dreams  happy  as  her  day  ; 
And  laughter,  learnt  of  friends  ;    and  gentleness. 
In  hearts  at  peace,  under  an  English  heaven. 


THE    ARMY    OF    THE 
DEAD. 

By  Barry  Pain. 

T  DREAMED  that  overhead 

I  saw  in  twilight  grey 
The  Army  of  the  Dead 

Marching  upon  its  way, 
So  still  and  passionless, 

With  faces  so  serene, 
That  scarcely  could  one  guess 

Such  men  in  war  had  been. 

No  mark  of  hurt  they  bore, 

Nor    smoke,     nor    bloody 

stain  ; 
Nor  suffered  any  more 

Famine,  fatigue,  or  pain  ; 
Nor  any  lust  of  hate 

Now  lingered  in  their  eyes  ; 
Who  have  fulfilled  their  fate, 

Have  lost  all  enmities. 

A  new  and  greater  pride 

So  quenched  the  pride  of 

race  [side 

That  foes   marched   side   by 

Who  once  fought  face  to 

face. 

That  ghostly  army's  plan 
Knows  but  one  race,   one 

rod — 

All  nations  there  are  Man, 
And  the  one  King  is  God. 

No  Ipnger  on  their  ears 

The  bugle's  summons  falls ; 
Beyond  these  tangled  spheres 

The    Archangel's    trumpet 

calls  ; 
And  by  that  trumpet  led. 

Far  up  the  exalted  sky 
The  Army  of  the  Dead 

Goes  by,  and  still  goes  by — 

Look  upward,  standing  mute; 
Salute  ! 


1781 


THE    INDIAN    ARMY.       By   R.   E.   Vernede. 

Some  of  the  best  war  poems  were  written  by  Mr.  R.  E.  Vernede,  and 
published  in  "  The  Times." 

INTO  the  West  they  are  marching  !     This  is  their  longed-for  day 
When  that  which  England  gave  them  they  may  at  last  repay  ; 
When  for  the  faith  she  dealt  them,  peasants  and  priests  and  lords, 
When  for  the  love  they  bear  her,  they  shall  unsheathe  their  swords. 

Men  of  the  plains  and  hill-men,  men  born  to  warrior  roles, 

Tall  men  of  matchless  ardour,  small  men  with  mighty  souls, 

Rulers  alike  and  subjects;    splendid  the  roll-call  rings: 

Rajahs  and  Maharajahs,  Kings  and  the  sons  of  Kings, 

Bikanir,  Patiala,  Ratlam,  and  Kishangarh, 

Jodhpur,  who  rides  the  leopard  down,  Sachin  and  Cooch-Behar, 

From  lands  where  skies  are  molten  and  suns  strike  down  and  parch, 

Out  of  the  East  they're  marching,  into  the  West  they  march. 

Oh  little  nimble  Gurkhas,  who've  won  a  hundred  fights, 
Oh  Sikhs— the  Sikhs  who  failed  not  upon  the  Dargai  heights, 
Rajputs,  against  whose  valour  once  in  a  younger  world 
Ruthless,  unceasing,  vainly,  the  Mogul's  hosts  were  hurled. 

Grey  are  our  Western  daybreaks  and  grey  our  Western  skies 

And  very  cold  the  night-watch  unbroke  by  jackals'  cries  ; 

Hard  too  will  be  the  waiting — you  do  not  love  to  wait  ? 

Aye,  but  the  charge  with  bayonets — they'll  sound  it  soon  or  late  ! 

And  when  that  charge  is  sounded,  who'll  heed  grey  skies  and  cold  ? 

Not  you,  Sikhs,  Rajputs,  Gurkhas,  if  to  one  thought  you  hold, 

If  as  you  cross  the  open,  if  as  the  foe  you  near, 

If  as  you  leap  the  trenches,  this  thought  is  very  clear  : 

These  foes,  they  are  not  sahibs  :  they  break  the  word  they  plight, 
On  babes  their  blades  are  whetted,  dead  women  know  their  might ; 
Their  princes  are  as  sweepers,  whom  none  may  touch  or  trust, 
Their  gods  they  have  forgotten  ;   their  honour  trails  the  dust ; 
All  that  they  had  of  izzat  is  trodden  under  heel — 
Into  their  hearts,  my  brothers,  drive  home,  drive  home  the  steel ! 


THE  VIGIL.     By  Sir  Henry  Newboll. 

Sir   Henry    Newbolt    is    one  of  our 
noblest  patriotic  poets. 


!   where  the  sacred  flame 
•*-•'     Burns  before  the  inmost  shrine, 
Where  the  lips  that  love  thy  name 

Consecrate  their  hopes  and  thine, 
Where  the  banners  of  thy  dead 
Weave  their  shadows  overhead, 
Watch  beside  thine  arms  to-night, 
Pray  that  God  defend  the  Right. 

Think  that  when  to-morrow  conies 

War  shall  claim  command  of  all, 

Thou  must  hear  the  roll  of  drums, 

Thou  must  hear  the  trumpet's  call. 
Now,  before  they  silence  ruth, 
Commune  with  the  voice  of  truth  ; 
England  !    on  thy  knees  to-night 
Pray  that  God  defend  the  Right. 

Single-hearted,  unafraid, 

Hither  all  thy  heroes  came, 
On  this  altar's  steps  were  laid 

Gordon's  life  and  Outram's  fame. 
England  !   if  thy  will  be  yet 
By  their  great  example  set, 
Here  beside  thine  arms  to-night 
Pray  that  God  defend  the  Right. 

So  shalt  thou  when  morning  comes 

Rise  to  conquer  or  to  fall, 
Joyful  hear  the  rolling  drums, 

Joyful  hear  the  trumpets  call. 
Then  let  Memory  tell  thy  heart  : 
"  England  !  what  thou  wert,  thou  art  !  " 
Gird  thee  with  thine  ancient  might, 
Forth  !   and  God  defend  the  Right  I 


ALL  I  POSSESS.     By  C.  A.  B. 

"  All  I  possess."    His  Highness 
the  Rajah  of  Pudukota. 

"  A  LL I  possess,  "the  Rajahsaid, 
•*"•     "  My   wealth,    my   troops, 

are  thine, 
With  the  myriad  swords  of  India's 

lords, 

lror  England's  foes  are  mine  !  " 
And     they     came,    those    dusky 

warriors 

('Twas  a  royal,  noble  deed)  ; 
13y   England's    side  they  fought 
and  died 

For  England's  need. 


"  All  I  possess,"  the  laddie  said, 

And  lofty  was  his  brow, 

"  Love's     sweet     voice     hushed, 
Ambition  crushed, 

For  England  needs  me  now. 

Farewell,  fair  scenes,  the  might- 
have-beens  ! 

It  is  not  much,  indeed, 

But   I  give  my  all — my  life — at 
call 

Of  England's  need." 


"  All  I  possess,"  the  mother  said, 
"  And  mine  the  woman's  part 
In  agony,  that  none  may  see. 
To  hide  a  breaking  heart ; 
But   I   give   my  all — for    should 

he  fall 

\Vith  none  beside  to  heed — 
Can   one  give  more  than  the  son 

she   bore 

For  England's  need  ?  " 


AUSTRALIA'S    TRIUMPH. 
Australia's  magnificent  response  to  the 
VX^ITH  hand   upon  her    trident    rose 
*  •       the  mistress  of  the  sea — 
Her  brows  she  knit,  o'er  eyes  wrath-lit, 
and  "  What  is  this  ?  "  said  she. 

"  Who   dares   my  ocean-realm  op- 
press 

That  ships  should  go  in  fear  ? 
What  arrogant  adventuress  ? 

What  brazen  buccaneer  ? 
Lo,   mine   the   broad   blue  highway  is, 

and  mine  to  keep  it  free 
FYom  all  such  wanton  brigands,"  spake 
the  mistress  of  the  sea. 

"  Good  ships  a  score,   the  tide  sweeps 

o'er,  that  perished  as  her  prey  ; 
Shall  none  for  these  just  vengeance  take  ? 
Shall  none  her  plundering  stay  ? 
On  peaceful  ports  of  sea-coast  fair 

She  swoops  in  fell  descent — 
With  murderous  shells  plays  havoc 

there, 

And  steams  away  content. 
Who  loves  me,  then,  will  heed  my  call, 

and  scour  the  deep  with  me. 
To  cleanse  it  of  this  terror,"  quoth  the 
mistress  of  the  sea. 

"  The  chase  may  be  a  long-drawn  chase, 

for  artful  tricks  she  tries — 
She   rigs   a-  sham   fourth   funnel  up,   a 
friendly  flag  she  flies  ; 

And  sidling  in  amongst  us  thus 

In  crafty  masquerade 
She  turns  destruction  loose  on  us. 

And  counts  the  trick  well  played. 
But  once  too  oft  she'll  dare  the  game, 

and  punished  shall  she  be, 
Who    scores    by    craft    and    cheating," 
spake  the  mistress  of  the  sea. 


By  Queenie  Scolt-Hopper. 

call  finds  voice  in  these  spirited  lines. 

"  The  chase  may  be  a  long-drawn  chase, 

for  wide  the  ocean-field, 
And   none  can  guess  the  lurking-place 
where  next  her  hand's  revealed  : 
Where,  secretly,  the  plotter  basks, 

And,  beckoning  to  her  prey — 
'  Say,  have  you  seen  the  Emden  ?  ' 

asks 

In  quite  a  guileless  way  ; 
Then,  following  up  the  answering  clue, 

swoops  down  with  '  Here  is  she  !  ' 
Am  I,  or  is  this  minx,  I  beg,  the  mistress 
of  the  sea  ?  " 

The  chase  hath  been  a  long-drawn  chase, 

as  two  full  moons  avow — 
She  challenged    us  ere  Holy  Cross,  and 
here's  Saint  Martin  now. 

But  on  the  eve  of  Martinmas 

Australia's  accents  clear, 
Their  news  across  the  ocean  pass — 
"  We've  caught  her,  Mother  dear  ! 
We  caught  her  on  the  Cocos  Isles — as 

fair  as  fair  could  be  ; 
She's    wrought    her    last    bold    outrage 
'gainst  the  mistress  of  the  sea  I  " 

"  O,  bravely  done  !  "   Britannia  said — 

(What  mother  but  hath  known 
More   gladness   o'er   a   daughter's    feat 
than  triumph  of  her  own  ?) 
"  O,     bravely     done  !  "     Britannin 

cried  ; 

"  A  signal  service  paid, 
In  warfare,  to  the  Cause  Allied — 

In  peace,  to  ocean-trade ; 
While,  true  of  heart  and  strong  of  arm. 

my  children  stand  by  me, 
We'll  keep  the  broad  blue  highway  !  " 
spake  the  mistress  of  the  sea. 


1782 


TO  A  MOTHER. 


By  J.  J.  Bell. 


The  author  of  "  Wee  Macgrecgor  "  expresses 
with  much  tenderness  the  yearning  pride  of 
the  mother  who  gives  her  son  to  the  war. 
"yOU  have  known  it,  this  truth  beyond  others, 
•*•  Since  first  the  babe  breathed  at  your  side  : 
No  yearning  so  deep  as  the  Mother's, 

No  guerdon  so  great  as  her  pride 

You  still  see  his  look  as  he  left  you 
You  still  feel  his  clasp  and  his  kiss — 

More  kindly  a  sword  would  have  cleft  you 
Than  the  fear  that  has  ended  in  this. 

My  dear,  dare  a  word  that  is  human 
Intrude  on  Love's  desolate  cry  ? 

Dare  Pity  itself  ask  a  woman 

What  death  she  would  have  her  son  die  ? 

Yet  lovelier  than  life  is  the  beauty 
Of  death  upon  him  who  doth  give 

The  uttermost  homage  to  Duty, 
Who  dies  -that  a  nation  may  live. 

Oh,  fail  not,  though  love  could  not  save  him, 
Be  proud,  though  the  sorrow  endures — 

The  life  he  has  given  you  gave  him, 
His  honours  and  glory  are  yours. 


A  GRAVE  IN  FLANDERS. 


By  Lord  Crewe. 


The  Harrow  School  magazine  contained  the  following 
poem  by  Lord  Crewe,  whose  son-in-law.  Captain  the 
Hon.  A.  E.  B.  O'Neill,  M.P.,  was  killed  in  action. 

TIT  ERE  in  the  marshland,  past  the  battered  bridge, 

One  of  a  hundred  grains  untimely  sown, 
Here,  with  his  comrades  of  the  hard-won  ridge 
He  rests,  unknown. 

His  horoscope  had  seemed  so  plainly  drawn — 

School  triumphs,  earned  apace  in  work  and  play ; 
Friendships  at  will ;    then  love's  delightful  dawn 
And  mellowing  day. 

Home  fostering  hope  ;  some  service  to  the  State  ; 

Benignant  age  ;    then  the  long  tryst  to  keep 
Where  in  the  yew-tree  shadow  congregate 
His  fathers  sleep. 

Was  here  the  one  thing  needful  to  distil 

From  life  alembic,  through  this  holier  fate. 
The  man's  essential  soul,  the  hero  will  ? 
We  ask  ;    and  wait. 


"THE  DAY."  By  Henry  Chappell. 

The  author  of  this  fine  poem  is  Mr.  Henry  Chappell,  a  railway  porter  at  Bath. 

permission  of  "  The  Daily  Express.") 


(Reprinted  by 


"V/OU  boasted  the  day,  you  toasted  the  day, 
•*•      And  now  the  day  has  come. 
Blasphemer,  braggart,  and  coward  all. 
Little  you  reck  of  the  numbing  ball, 
The  blasting  shell,  or  the  "  white  arm's  "  fall, 
As  they  speed  poor  humans  home. 

You  spied  for  the  day,  you  lied  for  the  day, 

And  woke  the  day's  red  spleen. 
Monster,  who  asked  God's  aid  divine, 
Then  strewed  His  seas  with  the  ghastly  mine ; 
Not  all  the  waters  of  the  Rhine 

Can  wash  thy  foul  hands  clean. 

You  dreamed  for  the  day,  you  schemed  for  the 
day; 

Watch  how  the  day  will  go.. 
Slayer  of  age  and  youth  and  prime 
(Defenceless  slain  for  never  a  crime), 
Thou  art  steeped  in  blood  as  a  hog  in  slime. 

False  friend  and  cowardly  foe. 


You  have  sown  for  the  day,  you  have  grown  for 
the  day  ; 

Yours  is  the  harvest  red. 

Can  you  hear  the  groans  and  the  awful  cries  ? 
Can  you  see  the  heap  of  the  slain  that  lies, 
And  sightless  turned  to  the  flame-split  skies 

The  glassy  eyes  of  the  dead  ? 

You  have  wronged  for  the  day,  you  have  longed  for 
the  day 

That  lit  the  awful  flame. 
'Tis  nothing  to  you  that  hill  and  plain 
Yield  sheaves  of  dead  men  amid  the  grain  ; 
That  widows  mourn  for  their  loved  ones  slain. 

And  mothers  curse  thy  name. 

But  after  the  day  there's  a  price  to  pay 

For  the  sleepers  under  the  sod, 
And  He  you  have  mocked  for  many  a  day — 
Listen,  and  hear  what  He  has  to  say  : 
"  Vengeance  is  mine,  I  will  repay." 

What  can  you  say  to  God  ? 


CALLED  UP.  By  Dudley  Clark. 

The  protector  of  England  against  the   Great  Armada   and  the  Man  of 
Trafalgar  remind  us  that,  though  the  methods  of  war  vary  with  the  centuries, 
Drake's  Drum  and  Nelson's  Signal  still  inspire  the  British  Navy. 
r^OME,  tumble  up.  Lord  Nelson,  the  British  Fleet's  a-looming  ! 

Come,  show  a  leg,  Lord  Nelson,  the  guns  they  are  a-booming  1 
'Tis  a  longish  line  of  battle — such  as  we  did  never  see  ; 
An'  'tis  not  the  same  old  round-shot  as  was  fired  by  you  an"  me  ! 

What  seest  Ihou,  Sir  Francis  ? — Strange  things  I  see  appearing  ! 
What  hearest  thou,  Sir  Francis  ? — Strange  sounds  I  do  be  hearing  ! 
They  are  fighting  in  the  heavens  ;   they're  at  war  beneath  the  sea  ! 
Ay,  their  ways  are  mighty  different  from  the  ways  o'  you  an'  me  ! 

Seest  thou  nought  else,  Sir  Francis  ? — I  see  great  lights  a-seeking ! 
Hearest  thou  nought  else,  Sir  Francis  ? — I  hear  thin  wires  a-speaking ! 
Three  leagues  that  shot  hath  carried  ! — God,  that  such  could  ever  be  I 
There's  no  mortal  doubt,  Lord  Nelson — they  ha'  done  wi'  you  an'  me  ! 

Look  thou  again,  Sir  Francis  ! — I  see  the  flags  a-flapping  I 
Hearken  once  more,  Sir  Francis  ! — I  hear  the  sticks  a-tapping  ! 


Tis  a  sight  that  calls  me  thither  ! — 'Tis  a  sound  that  bids  me  " 
'Tis  the  old  Trafalgar  signal  ! — 'Tis  the  beating  of  my  drum  1 

Art  thou  ready,  good  Sir  Francis  ?     See,  they  wait  upon  the  quay  1 
Praise  be  to  God,  Lord  Nelson,  they  ha'  thought  of  you  an'  me  1 


Come  I 


HYMN  FOR  AIRMEN. 
By  M.  C.  D.  H. 

The  following  was  published  in  "  The 
Times  "  on  January  ^th,  1915. 

T  ORD,  guard  and  guide  the  men  who  fly 
•*-'     Through  the  great  spaces  of  the  sky. 
Be  with  them  traversing  the  air 
In  darkening  storm  or  sunshine  fair. 

Thou  Who  dost  keep  with  tender  might 
The  balanced  birds  in  all  their  flight, 
Thou  of  the  tempered  winds  be  near, 
That,  having  Thee,  they  know  no  fear. 

Control  their  minds,  with  instinct  fit 
What  time,  adventuring,  they  quit 
The  firm  security  of  land  ; 
Grant  steadfast  eye  and  skilful  hand. 

Aloft  in  solitudes  of  space 
Uphold  them  with  Thy  saving  Grace. 
O  God,  protect  the  men  who  fly 
Through  lonely  ways  beneath  the  sky. 

The  Editor  gratefully  acknowledges  the 
courtesy  of  all  the  authors  represented  by  Sir 
William  Robertson  Nicoll's  selections  in  per- 
mitting their  poems  to  be  reprinted  here. 


3783 


A  nd  never  a  word  does  one  man  speak. 

Each  in  his  narrow  bed, 
For  this  is  the  Vale  of  Long  Release, 
This  is  the  Vale  of  the  Lasting  Peace, 
Where  wars,  and  the  rumours  of  wars,  shall  cease— 

The  Valley  of  the  Dead. 

— CLINTON  SCOLLARD. 


Britain's 
Roll  of 

Honoured 
Dead 


Lynn,  V.C.,   of  the  2nd    Lancashire    Fusiliers,  who    died   after   working    a    machine-gun  single-handed,  and  so  checked 
the  aerman  advance  under  cover  of  a  poison-gas  cloud. 


1784 


BriR.-Gen.  H.  G.  FITTON, 
C.B.,  D.S.O.,  A.D.C. 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Major    H.  A.  CARTER,  V.C., 
101st  Grenadiers,  Indian  Arm;. 


Maj.  H.  J.  U.  WILKINS, 
1st  S.  Lancashire  Regt. 


Mai.  H.  J.J.  L.  MONTEITH, 
1st  Lanarkshire  Yeomanry. 


Capt.  J.  B.  ATKINSON, 
5th  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  S.   R.  JACKSON,  19th 
London  (T.F.,  St.  Fancras). 


Capt.  C.  S.   BLAKE, 
10th  S.  Lanes  Rest. 


Capt.  C.  F.  DROUGHT, 
7th  Lincolnshire  Regt. 


Capt.  R.  B.  BURGESS, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Capt.  G.  J.  SCOTT, 
5th  Yorkshire  Regt.  (T.F.). 


Brig.-Gen.  H.  G.  Fitton,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  A.D.C.  to  the  King,  was  gazetted  lieutenant  in  the 
Royal  Berkshire  Regiment  in  1884  ;  he  was  appointed  Lieut.-Col.  to  the  Royal  West 
Kents  in  1905.  Gen.  Fitton  had  occupied  many  important  Staff  positions,  and  seen  much 
active  service  in  the  Sudan  Expedition  from  SuaKim  (1885) ;  at  Giniss  and  elsewhere  in 
the  Sudan  in  1885-86 ;  in  the  Dongola  Expedition  (1896),  when  he  was  wounded  and 
won  his  D.S.O. ;  in  both  Nile  Expeditions  ;  he  fought  at  Atbara  and  at  Khartoum,  and 
was  on  the  Staff  throughout  the  South  African  War.  Gen.  Fitton  held  many  decorations. 

Major  H.  A.  Carter,  V.C.,  101st  Grenadiers,  Indian  Army,  obtained  his  commission 
in  18S7.  He  served  through  the  Tirah  Campaign  in  1897-98  (medal  and  two  clasps),  in 
somaliland  (medal  and  three  clasps).  During  this  campaign  Major  Carter  was  mentioned 
in  despatches,  and  in  April,  1904,  he  won  the  Victoria  Cross  for  saving  the  life  of  one  of  his 
men. 

Major  H.  J.  J.  L.  Monteith,  1st  Lanarkshire  Yeomanry,  served  in  the  South  African  War, 
receiving  the  Queen's  Medal  with  two  clasps.  Capt.  C.  F.  Drought,  7th  Lincolnshire 
Regiment,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Canon  and  Mrs.  Drought,  of  St.  John's,  Toorak,  Melbourne. 
Capt.  R.  B.  Burgess,  Royal  Engineers,  was  well  known  as  an  Irish  Rugby  International. 
Lieut.  F.  J.  Christison,  10th  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  was  the  younger  son  of 
Sir  Alexander  and  Lady  Christison. 

Lieut.  Inncs  O.  Hutchison,  2nd  Black  Watch,  was  a  London  journalist,  and  a  member 
of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  "  Evening  News."  He  joined  the  Artists'  Rifles  at  the  out- 
liroak  ot  war. 


Capt.  H.   WRIGHT 
6th  Loyal  N.  Lanes  Rest. 


Lient.  F.  J.  CHRISTISON. 
10th  Argyll  &  Sutherland  H. 


Lieut.  C.  S.  WARD. 
10th  R.  Warwick  Regt. 


Lieut.  I.  0.  HUTCHISON, 
2nd  Black  Watch. 


Lieut.  S.  L.  PONSONBY, 
12th  Middlesex  Regt. 


Lt.  G.  T.  LANGMUIR,  15th 
Inf.  (48th  Highrs.,  Toronto). 


Sec.-Lt.  E.  St.  L.  BONVALOT, 
2nd  Coldstream  Guards. 


Sec.-Lieut.   W.   L.   G.   MOR-       Sec.-Lieut.    S.    R.    T.    A.    M.       Sec.-Lieut.  A.  W.  KNIGHT, 
TIMER,  6th  R.  Dublin  Fus.        WILLIAMS,  R.  E.  Kent  Yeo.  9th  R.  Warwick  Regt. 

Portraits  by  Elliott  &  Fry,  Lafayette,  Watson,  Banana,  Russell,  Stcaiiie. 


Sec.-Lieut.  E.  F.  GILLETT, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


1785 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Brig.- Gen.  W.  J.  St.  J. 
HARVEY.  Black  Watch 


Capt.  J.  D.  WALSH, 
2nd  S.  African  Infantrv 


Capt.  and  Adit.   WARD 
5th  Norfolk  Regt. 


Capt.  H.  B.  KUDOS, 
Remount  Service. 


Lieut,  the  Hon.  H.  H.  N 
HOOD,   R.N.V.R. 


Lieut.  J.  A.  COWIE, 
R.N.R. 


Lieut.  W.  C.  MAYO, 
9th  Sherwood  Foresters. 


Lieut.  E.  M.  HARPER, 
7th  Royal  Munster  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  E.  G.  WILLIAMS, 
2nd  Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  B.  E.  HICKS. 
8th  Royal  Berks  Regt. 


Drigadicr-General  W.  J.  St.  John  Harvey  died  of  wounds  received  in  action  in  Meso- 
potamia. He  saw  long  service  with  the  Black  Watch,  and  was  at  most  of  the  engage- 
ments in  the  Boer  War,  being  wounded  at  Magersfontein.  Later  he  went  to  Egypt  and 
was  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  brigade  in  September,  1915. 

Captain  and  Adjutant  Edward  Martyr  Ward  was  one  of  the  lost  legion  of  Norfolks 
whose  heroism  on  flallipoli  is  one  of  the  epics  of  the  war.  Lieutenant  the  Hon.  Maurice 
Hood,  killed  in  action  on  Gallipoli,  was  the  only  surviving  son  of  Viscount  and  Viscountess 
Bridport.  He  was  gazetted  lieutenant  in  the  Boyal  Naval  Volunteer  Reserve,  his  seniority 
being  dated  February  28th.  1915. 

Lieutenant  the  Hon.  William  Lionel  Charles  Walrond,  M.P.,  died  from  tubercular  larny- 
gitis  contracted  on  active  service.  He  was  the  younger  and  only  surviving  son  of  Lord 
Waleran,  and  was  private  secretary  to  his  father  when  Chief  Unionist  Whip.  In  1906  he 
was  elected  in  the  Unionist  interest  for  the  Tiverton  Division. 

Lieutenant  James  A.  Cowie  was  a  shipmaster  when  he  joined  the  Navy  on  the  outbreak 
ol  war.  For  some  time  he  was  on  duty  in  the  North  Sea,  but  was  transferred  to  the  English 
Channel,  and  subsequently  went  to  the  Mediterranean  to  command  a  patrol  unit.  His 
ship  was  reported  imssing,  and  in  February,  1916,  given  up  for  lost.  Lieut.  Cowie  was 
regarded  as  a  skilled  officer,  and  had  received  official  recognition  for  bravery  on  duty. 


Lieut.  G.  E.  TRACEY, 
9th  Devonshire  Regt. 


Lieut.  S.  R.  V.  TRAVERS, 
7th  Royal  Minister  Fusiliers. 


Lt.  Hon.  W.  L.  C.  WALROND, 
M.F.,  A.S.C. 


Lieut.  C.  B.  MDNRO, 
13th  Royal  Scots. 


Lieut.  H.  B.  L.  HINDE, 
3rd  Somerset  L.I. 


Lieut.  J.  P.  PHILLIMORE, 
6th  The  Buffs. 


Sub.-Lieut.  W.  V.  GILBERT, 
Roys'  Naval  Division. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  S.  BAXTER,        Sec.-Lt.W.  J.  McCONNOCHIE,  Lieut.  E.  E.  EARLY, 

18th  Middlesex   Regt.  Royal  Flying  Corps.  5th  Lincoln  Regt. 

Portraits  by  Eaisano,  Elliott  Jc  Fry,  LajayeU.?,  Brooke  Hughes,  Kumell. 


Sec.-Lieut.  G.  R.  A.  CASE, 
3rd  Lanes  Regt.  , 

AA  4 


1786 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Brig.-Gen.  Hon.  J.  F.  H.-S.-F.- 
TREFUSIS,  D.S.O.,  Irish  Gds. 


Major  A.  ROBERTS, 
6th  Yorkshire  Regt. 


Capt.  C.  W.  HOOPER, 
2nd  Highland  L.I. 


Lt.-Col.  A.  H.  DAUKES, 
7th  Sooth  Staffs  Regt. 


Major  A.  T.  W.  CONSTABLE, 
2nd  Essei  Regt. 


Capt.  A.  J.  GOODFELLOW, 
8th  Lancashire  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  W.  BURGESS, 
2nd  Royal  Sussex  Regt. 


Capt.  I.  W.  H.  McCULLOCH, 
8th  Border  Regt. 


Capt.  R.  S.  SCHOLEFIELD, 
Stb  Royal  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  C.  A.  COBBOLD, 
7th  Suffolk  Regt. 


Drigadier-General  the  Hon.  John  Frederick  Hepbum-Stuart-Forbes-Trefusis,  D.S.O., 
tj  was  the  third  son  of  the  Dowager  Lady  Clinton  and  the  late  Lord  Clinton.  He  was 
gazetted  to  the  Irish  Guards  in  July,  1902,  had  been  A.D.C.  on  the  Staff  at  various  times 
to  the  Commander  of  the  Fourth  Army  Corps,  to  the  General  Officer  Commanding  the 
Eastern  Command,  and  to  General  Lord  Methuen,  Commanding-in-Chief  in  South  Africa 
in  1908-9. 

Major  Archibald  Thomas  Wynne  Constable,  2nd  Essex  Regiment,  entered  the  Essex 
Regiment  from  the  Militia  in  December,  1901.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant  in  April 
1904,  and  captain  in  1912,  while  in  December,  1914,  he  was  given  temporary  rank  of  major 
for  service  with  the  9th  Battalion.  In  the  South  African  War  he  was  employed  in  opera- 
tions in  Cape  Colony  and  the  Orange  River  Colony,  and  for  his  services  he  received  the 
Queen's  Medal  with  three  clasps.  Captain  Arthur  James  Goodfellow,  8th  Lancashire 
Fusiliers,  who  was  killed  in  action  in  the  Dardanelles,  had  been  associated  with  the  Fusiliers 
for  seven  years,  and  was  gazetted  captain  in  1911. 

Captain  Walter  Burgess,  2nd  Royal  Sussex  Regiment,  was  the  second  son  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  F.  F.  R.  Burgess.  He  entered  the  Sussex  Regiment  in  1904,  and  was  promoted 
in  February,  1909.  From  July,  1909,  to  March,  1914,  he  was  employed  with  the  West 
African  Regiment. 


Capt.  C. 
INGTON, 


W.  HAYES-NEW- 
2nd  Cheshire  Regt. 


Lient.  H.  W.  HILL, 
6th  Border  Regt. 


Lieut.  H.  M.  CLARKE, 
17th  London  Regt. 


Flight  Sub.-Lieut.  D.  A.  HAY, 
R.N. 


Lieut.  P.  A.  C.  KELSEY, 
6th  East  Kent  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  ARTHUR, 
8th  Gordon  Highlanders. 


Lieut.  J.  C.  GARDOM, 
1st  Essex  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut. W.  S.  C.  GRIFFITH,       Sec.-Lieut.  F.  H.  FRIEND, 

6th  Leinster  Regt.  T'.d  Wiltshire  Regt. . 

(Portrait*  by  Bassano,  Elliott  <j  Fry,  Swaine,  SpeaigM,  Lafayette,  Lambert  Weiton.) 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  U.   Y.    WILL- 
INGTON,  6th  Leinster  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  S.  MACDONELL. 
1st  Cameron  Highlanders. 


1787 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Major  E.  BARKER. 
5th  Middlesex  Regt. 


Capt.  C.  A.  COOKE. 
8th  R.  W.  Surrey  Regt 


Capt.  and  Adjt.  P. 
WORTH,  7th  N.  Staff.  Rezt. 


Capt.  J.  R.  F.  LECKY. 
5th  Royal  Fusiliers. 


Cspt.  H.  0.  WOOD, 
3rd  L.  Nortb  Lanes  Regt. 


Capt.  L.  F.  CASS, 
7th  R.  Sussex  Regt. 


Capt.  J.  HAILES. 
Army  Ordnance  Dept. 


Capt.  P.  S.  0.  WAINMAN, 
2nd  Worcestershire  Regt. 


Capt.  W.  W.  COLQUHOUN, 
llth  Highland  Light  Infantry. 


Capt.  J.  P.  BOYD, 
2nd  Gordon  Highlanders. 


I  ieutcnant  F.  C.  MacN'aught,  11. E.,  was  a  son  of  the  late  Dr.  F.  J.  MacXaught,  of  Wulsham- 
*-*  le-Willows,  Suffolk.  For  seven  years  before  the  war  he  was  in  the  Westminster 
Dragoons  (2nd  County  of  London  Yeomanry),  and  was  an  acting  squadron  sergeant-major 
when  he  received  his  commission  in  the  Royal  Engineers  in  October,  1914.  He  went  to 
France  with  the  91st  Field  Company  in  July,  1915.  Lieut.  Viscount  Stuart  was  the  eldest 
son  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Castlestewart.  Lord  Stuart  was  gazetted  on  October  8th, 
1914.  Lieut.  Christopher  C.  Tower,  aide-de-camp  to  the  late  Major-General  Wing, 
12th  Division,  and  of  Weald  Hall,  Essex,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mr.  Christopher  J.  H. 
Tower  and  Mrs.  Tower,  of  Wealdside,  lirentwood.  He  married  Cynthia,  elder  daughter 
of  Brigadier-General  Surtees,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  and  leaves  a  daughter  and  a  son,  Christopher, 
born  in  June,  1915. 

Lieut.  John  Montague  Hammick  Jackson  was  the  only  son  of  Colonel  M.  B.  G.  Jackson, 
R.A.,  and  Mrs.  Jackson,  of  Woodlands,  Exmouth.  He  was  only  twenty  years  of  age. 

Lieut.  Kenneth  Vernon  Dodgson  was  the  elder  son  of  the  Rev.  F.  Vivian  Dodgson, 
chaplain  to  Dr.  Barnardo's  Homes,  Barkingside,  and  volunteered  on  the  day  that  war  was 
declared.  He  was  a  grandson  of  the  late  General  Sir  David  Scott  Dodgson,  K.C.B., 
Bengal  Staff  Corps,  who  entered  Lucknow  at  the  first  relief  of  the  city,  on  September  25th, 
1857,  the  same  day  of  the  month  of  September  on  which  Lieutenant  Dodgson  fell.  Lieut. 
Henry  Desmond  O'Hara,  D.S.O.,  received  his  commission  in  September,  1912.  He  had 
won  distinction  with  the  Mediterranean  Expeditionary  Force,  and  was  awarded  the  D.S.O. 
for  his  services  in  the  fighting  at  Seddul  Bahr,  in  February,  1915. 


Capt. 
R.A. 


3.   CLARKE, 
Medical  Corps. 


Lieut.  F.  C.  MACNAUGHT, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Lieut.  Viscount  STUART, 
6th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  C.  C.  TOWER, 
Essex  Yeomanry. 


Lieut.  J.  M.  H.  JACKSON, 
5th  Oxford  &  Bucks  L.I. 


Lieut.  K.  V.  DODGSON, 
8th  Devon  Regt. 


Lieut.  P.  B.  G.  HENR1QUES, 
8th  King's  Royal  Rifles. 


Lieut.  B.   S.  LAURENCE, 
Westminster  Dragoons. 


Sec.-Lieut.  P.  G.  M.  SCUDA- 
MORE,  2nd  R.  Lane.  Regt. 


Lieut.  G.  M.  MICHAELIS, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Lieut.  H.  L..  O'HARA,  D.S.O., 
1st  Royal  Dublin  Fns. 


1788 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Capt.  J.  A.  TENNANT, 
10th  Bedford  Eegt. 


Capt.    E.    M.    PIKE, 
Royal  Flying  Corps. 


Lt.-Col.  A.  G.  E.  EGERTON 
Coldstream  Guards. 


Col.  F.  C.  ROMER,   C.B., 
C.M.G.,  O.C.  8th  East  Kent  R. 


Capt.  R.  C.  ANDERSON, 
1st  Black  Watch. 


Capt.  I.  C.  PENNEY, 
13th  Royal  Scots. 


Capt.  W.  E.  RICHARDS, 
6th  Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  the  Hon.  F.  BOWES- 
LYON,  8th  Black  Watch. 


Capt.  H.  ANTROBUS, 
6th  Cameron  Highlanders. 


Capt.  E.  E.  HANEWINKEL, 
19th  London  Regt. 


Col.  F  C.  Homer,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  commanding  the  8th  Battalion  East  Kent  Regiment 
(the  Bufls)  commanded  the  6th  Lancashire  Fusiliers  from  February,  1900  to  October, 
1901  in  the  South  African  War.  Colonel  Homer  was  mentioned  in  despatches,  received 
the  Queen's  Medal  with  four  clasps,  and  was  awarded  the  C.M.G. 

Captain  E.  Cunningham  Anderson,  1st  Battalion  the  Black  Watch  (Eoyal  Highlanders), 
was  gazetted  to  the  Black  Watch  in  1910.  Captain  Anderson  went  through  the  retreat 
from  Mons  Le  Cateau,  the  Battles  of  the  Marne  and  the  Aisne,  being  mentioned  in  Sir 
John  French's  first  despatch.  He  was  severely  wounded  in  the  first  Battle  of  Ypres,  and 
was  promoted  to  captain  in  May,  1915,  on  rejoining  his  regiment. 

Captain  the  Hon.  Fergus  Bowes-Lyon,  8th  Battalion  the  Black  Watch,  was  the  third 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Strathmore  and  Kinghorne.  In  1914  Captain  Bowes-Lyon  married 
Lady  Christian  Norah  Dawson-Damer,  daughter  of  the  sixth  Earl  of  Portarlington. 

Captain  Hugh  Antrobus,  6th  Battalion  Cameron  Highlanders,  served  with  that  regiment 
in  the  South  African  War,  and  received  the  Queen's  Medal  with  five  clasps. 

Captain  the  Hon.  T.  C.  E.  Agar-Robartes,  M.P.,  Coldstream  Guards,  was  the  eldest  son 
and  heir  of  Viscount  Clifden.  He  was  formerly  in  the  Devon  Yeomanry. 

Sec.-Lieut.  Leonard  Righton  Burrows,  9th  Battalion  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  was 
the  second  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Sheffield. 


Capt.  the  Hon.  T.  C.  B.  AGAR- 

EOBAETES,  M.P.,  Coldstream 

Guards. 


Sec.-Lieut.   W.  H.  GOOD, 
7th  Munster  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  W.  G.  HOBBS, 
8th  Eoyal  Berks  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  E.  STOCKER,  Lieut.  D.  H.   HUTCHISON, 

6th  K.O.  Scottish  Borderers.  16th  Queen's  Westminsters. 


Lieut.  G.  M.  HOYLE, 
2nd  Sherwood  Foresters. 


Sec.-Lieut.  L.  R.  BTJEROWS, 
9th  Northumberland  Fus. 


Lieut.  A.  L.   GULLICK, 
6th  East  Kent  Eegt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  S.  A.  TOEEY,  Sec.-Lieut.  W.  F.  C. 

12th  Eifle  Brigade.  McGAEEY,  6th  E.  Dublin  F. 

Portraits  by  Bassano,  Chancellor,  Elliott  dk  Fry,  Heath,  Swaine,  Hughes,   Burnett,  Speaight. 


Sec.-Lieut.   L.    NEWALL, 
1st    London    Regt. 


1V89 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Lt.-Col  F.  H.  FAIRTLOUGH, 
C.nc.  8th  R.W  Surrey  Regt. 


Ma).  A.  D.  NICHOLSON, 
1st  Cameron  Highlanders. 


Ma  .  M   W.  HENDERSON, 
9th  Black  Watch. 


Maj.  J.  C.  MONTEITH, 

2nd   Bedfordshire   Rest. 


Maj.  J.  RUSSELL, 
5th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers. 


Maj.  Hon.  C.  M.  B.  PONSONBY, 
M.V.O.,  3rd  Grenadier  Guards. 


Capt.  U.  D.  DRYSDALE, 
2Gth  Punjabis. 


Capt.  w.  MCL.  MCMILLAN, 

llth  Argyll  &  Sutherland  H. 


Capt.  F.  H.  ROMILLY.  D.S.O., 
2nd  Leicester  Regt. 


Capt.  WILLIAM  CASSON, 
7th  London  Regt. 


I  ieut.-Colpnel  Frederick  Howard  Fairtlough,  C.M.O.,  commanding  the  8th  the  Queen's 
d7s  tche?  ^  Kegiment>'  saw  3ervice  m  th«  Boer  War,  End  was  mentioned  in 

Major  M.  W.  Henderson,  Oth  Black  Watch,  was  formerly  in  command  of  the  10th  Royal 
Scots.  In  the  South  African  War  Major  Henderson  saw  much  service  in  various  colouies  • 
he  received  the  Queen  s  Medal  with  four  clasps. 

Major  J.C.  Monteith,  2nd  Bedfordsliire  Regiment,  served  In  India  for  several  vears 
and  for  the  last  two  years  before  the  war  was  adjutant  of  the  O.T.C.  of  Glasgow  University. 

Major  A.  D.  Mcnolson,  1st  Cameron  Highlanders,  was  the  son  of  Major-General  Stuart 
Nicholson.  He  had  seen  much  active  service.  He  was  in  the  Nile  Expedition  of  1898 
and  was  severely  wounded  at  Khartoum.  Major  Nicholson  was  mentioned  in  despatches! 
received  the  Egyptian  Medal  with  clasp,  and  the  Nile  Medal.  For  his  services  in  the 
South  African  War  he  was  awarded  the  Queen's  Medal  with  three  clasps  and  the  King's 
Medal  with  two  clasps. 

Major  the  Hon.  Cyril  Myles  Brabazon  Ponsonby,  M.V.O.,  3rd  Grenadier  Guards,  was 
the  second  son  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Bessborough.  Joining  the  Grenadier  Guards 
in  1900,  he  served  in  the  South  African  War,  and  was  A.D.C.  to  the  Duke  of  Cotinaught 
from  1907  to  1909. 

Captain  Frauds  Henry  Romilly,  D.S.O.,  2nd  Leicestershire  Regiment,  served  right 
through  the  South  African  War,  and  fought  in  many  of  the  chief  actions.  He  was  decorated 
with  the  Queen  s  Medal  with  six  clasps  and  the  King's  Medal  with  two  clasps.  He  was  in 
3.  and  received  the  medal  and  clasp  for  the  Kano-Sokoto  campaign. 


Capt.  0.  OSMOND- WILLIAMS, 
D.S.O.,  Welsh  Guards. 


Lieut.  E.  H.  L.  HENN, 
9th  Rifle  Brigade. 


Lieut.  G.  E.  TRACEY, 
9th  Devonshire  Regt. 


Lieut.   J.    M.   S.    KENNEDY 

9th  Seaforths  (Pioneeis). 


Lieut.  W.  M.  ALLEN. 
13th  Northumberland  Fus. 


Sec. -Lieut.  S.  W.  CAWS 
Royal  Flying  Corps. 


Sec.-Lieut.  D.   LAMBERT, 
8th  E.  Kent  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  L.  HOPKINS,  Sec.-Lieut.  B.  R.  RUSSELL,        Sec.-Lieut.  E.  C.  ADAMS, 

8th  Somerset  L.I.  2nd  Royal  Berks  Regt.  20th  London  Regt. 

Portrait*  by  Swaine,  Speaight,  Lafayette,  Chancellor,  Banana,  Elliott  <t  Fry,  Lowney.  lltissttt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  W.  WHITE, 
8th  East   Yorkshire  Regt. 


1790 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Major  W.  E.  NICOL,  D.S.O 
1st  Grenadier  Guards. 


Capt.  R.  C.  FIPPARD, 
14th  W.  Yorkshire  Regt. 


Capt.  F.  A.  BAGLEY, 
2nd   S.  Lancashire  Regt. 


Capt.  A.  D.  L.  CAMPBELL, 

15th  Durham  Light  Infantry. 


Capt.  0.  0.  DUGGAN, 
5th  R.  Irish  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  A.  T.  BOSTOCE, 
14th  Northumberland  Fus. 


Capt.  G.  S.  ROBERTSON, 
13th  Royal  Scots  (Lothian  R.). 


Capt.  A.  E.  DEPREZ, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Capt.  N.  H.  L.  MATEAR, 
2nd  Royal  Warwick  Regt. 


Capt.  D.   MACLEOD,  10th 
(Scottish)  Liverpool  R.,  T.F. 


l\/[ajor  W  E  Nicol  D.S.O.,  1st  Grenadier  Guards,  received  his  commission  in  August, 
IVi  jgoo  gaining  his  captaincy  eight  years  later.  For  his  services  In  the  South  African 
War  Major  Nicol  was  awarded  the  Queen's  Medal  with  two  clasps.  Afterwards,  he  was 
employed  with  the  Macedonian  and  Turkish  Gendarmerie.  Capt.  G.  G.  Duggan,  5th 
Royal  Irish  Fusiliers,  was  in  the  Territorial  Force  several  years  before  the  outbreak  of 
war  and  held  a  lieutenant's  rank  in  the  Dublin  University  Officers  Training  Corps. 
Captain  D  Macleod,  10th  (Scottish)  Liverpool  Regiment,  T.F.,  was  an  old  member  of 
the  King's  Territorial  (Scottish)  Battalion. 

Captain  R.  Kerr-Clark,  Seaforth  Highlanders,  was  the  elder  son  of  the  late  John 
Kcrr-Clark,  of  35,  Great  Cumberland  Place,  and  the  husband  of  Lady  Beatrice  Kerr-Clark, 
only  daughter  of  the  ninth  Earl  of  Drogheda.  Lieut.  W.  O.  Fortescue  Darling,  1st  Royal 
Irish  Rifles  was  educated  at  Haileybury,  where  he  became  a  member  of  the  Officers 
Training  Corps,  and  on  the  Medway,  one  of  the  Mercantile  Marine  training  vessels 
under  Lord  Brassey's  scheme.  Lieut.  R.  J.  R.  Richardson,  1st  South  Staffordshire 
Regiment,  was  an  undergraduate  of  St.  John's,  Cambridge,  and  rowed  for  his  college 
in  the  "  Mays  "  in  1914  ;  he  also  rowed  for  Molesey  Boat  Club. 

Second-Lieut.  O.  Harvill  Beaufort,  6th  Battallion  North  Staffordshire  Regiment, 
received  his  commission  in  August,  1914.  Only  twenty-one  years  of  age,  he  had  been  a 
keen  member  of  the  O.T.C.  for  eight  years.  He  did  some  excellent  work  as  a  bomb 
officer  in  Flanders,  and  was  gazetted  to  the  Staff.  He  was  killed  in  France. 


Capt.  R.  KERR-CLARK, 
Seaforth  Highlanders. 


Sec. -Lieut.  0.  B.  BEAUFORT, 
6th  N.  Staffordshire  Regt. 


Lieut.  E.  L.  JULIAN. 
7th  Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  W.  0.  FORTESCUE 
DARLING,  1st  R.  Irish  Rifles. 


Lieut.  B.    A.  KNIGHTS- 
SMITH,  12th  Rifle  Brigade. 


Lt.  R.  3.  R.  RICHARDSON, 
1st  S.  Staffordshire  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  L.  D.  SAUNDERS,       Seo.-Lieut.  0.  0.  STAPLES,         See.-Lieut.  W.   F.    ELRING-  Lieut.  J.  D.  G.  MILLER,          Sec.  -  Lieut.    G.    A.  SMITH- 

1st  S.  Wales  Borderers.  6th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers.          TON-BISSET,  9th  Gordon  H.  9th   Black  Watch.  MASTERS,  6th  Bedford  Regt. 

Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Speaight,  Vandyk,  Elliott  &  Fry,  Swaine,  Lambert  Weslon,  Bassano,- Malcolm  Arbvthnot. 


1791 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Lieut.-Col.  E.  E.  BOUSFIELD, 
123rd   OutranTs  Rifle;. 


Major  F.    A.    BLIGH, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Major  C.  0.  N.  WILLIAMS, 
8th  Royal  Lancaster  Regt. 


Capt.    C.    R.    CLEAVES, 

29th    Punjabis,    I.A. 


Capt.  H.  P.  BENNITT, 
7th  Seaforth  Highlanders. 


Capt.     F.   E.    MYDDELTON- 
GAVEY,  2nd  Worcester  Regt. 


Major    W.   J.   TERRY, 

1st  Suffolk  Regt. 


Capt.  R.  W.  L.   OKE, 
Royal  Berkshire  Regt. 


Capt.  A.  V.  NEWTON, 
Royal  Flying  Corps. 


Capt.  B.  G.  GUNNER, 
lit  Northumberland  Fusiliers. 


I  ieutenant-Colonel  E.  E.  Bousneld,  123rd  Outram's  Rifles,  attached  1st  Gurkha  Rilles 
•*  gained  his  first  commission  in  the  South  Wales  Borderers  in  1889.  In  July  1892 
he  joined  the  Indian  Staff  Corps,  and  was  gazetted  major  in  1907.  Major  C.  O.  N! 
Williams,  8th  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment,  had  been  second  in  command  ot  this  Service 
Battalion  since  April,  1915.  Major  W.  J.  Terry,  1st  Suffolk  Regiment,  was  gazetted 
second-lieutenant  from  the  ranks  of  the  Imperial  Yeomanry  in  June  1901  From 
November,  1911,  to  August,  1914,  he  was  employed  with  the  West  African  Frontier  Force. 
For  his  services  in  South  Africa  Major  Terry  had  the  Queen's  Medal  with  two  clasps 

Captain  C.  R.  Cleaver,  29th  Punjabis,  I.A.,  died  from  wounds  received  in  German  East 
Africa.  Captain  Cleaver  was  gazetted  in  August,  1905,  joining  the  Indian  Army  in  the 
following  year.  Captain  H.  P.  Bennitt,  7th  Seaforth  Highlanders,  was  first  attached  to 
the  2nd  King's  African  Rifles.  He  saw  service  in  the  Somaliland,  Gambia,  and  Gold  Coast 
Expeditions,  for  which  he  received  the  general  African  Medal  with  three  clasps  Captain 
F.  E.  Myddelton-Gavey,  2nd  Worcestershire  Regiment,  entered  the  Indian  Army  in  1908, 
and  was  then  attached  for  a  year  to  the  York  and  Lancaster  Regiment  at  Quetta.  He 
served  with  the  10th  Jats  at  Alipore  and  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

Captain  B.  J.  Deighton,  1st  Middlesex  Regiment,  entered  the  Army  as  a  drummer 
when  only  fifteen  yeare  old. 

Lieutenant  G.  F.  Whidborne,  3rd  Coldstream  Guards,  had  been  mentioned  in  despatches 
and  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  his  services.  Lieutenant  A.  Anson,  3rd  Grenadier 
Guards,  was  the  younger  twin  son  of  the  Hon.  Frederic  Anson,  and  nephew  of  the  Earl  of 
Lichfleld. 


B.  J.  DEIGHTON, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


Lieut.   G.    F.    WHIDBORNE, 
3rd  Coldstream  Guards. 


Lieut.  H.  A.  CRUICKSHANK, 
3rd  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers. 


8ec.-Lieut,F.  B.  O'CARROLL, 
Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.    H.    H.   McCORMAC, 

Royal  Inniskilling  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.    W.    MILNE, 
Gordon  Highlanders. 


Lieut.  A.    ANSON, 
3rd  Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  C.  K.  MACDONALD, 
10th  Argyll  &  Sutherland  H. 


Sec.-Lieut.  8.  W.  BAKER, 
8th  Somerset  Regt. 

Portrait*  by-Bawano,  Lafayette,  Sa>aine[,  Russell,  Elliott  &  Fry,  Lambert  Weeton,  Hughes  &  Mullins. 


Sec. -Lieut.  A.  A.  RAYMOND, 
Royal  Irish  Rifles. 


LTeut.  G.  W.  R.  BURROWES. 
Royal  Munster  Fusiliers, 


1702 


Major   E.   COLSON.  41st 
Dogras  (Indian  Army). 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Major  H.  E.  R.  BOXER,  Major  J.  R.  WARDLE,  Capt.  J.  C.  HOLMS.  9th 

D.S.O.,  Lincolnshire  Regt.  Q.O.R.  Glasgow   Yeomanry.  -Queen  Victoria's  Rifles. 


Capt.  A.  GEARY  SMITH. 
9th  West  Yorks  Regt. 


Capt.  J.  F.  S.  GRAINGER. 
llth  Black  Watch. 


Capt.  J.  T.  LEWIS,   6th 
Lincolnshire  Regt. 


Capt.  A.  C.  DONALDSON, 
8th  Cameron  Highlanders. 


Capt.  B.  H.  HOLLOWAY, 
9th  Royal  Sussex. 


Lieut.  C.  E.  F.  BEVIR, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


A/Iajor  E.  Colson,  41st  Dogras,  died  of  wounds  received  in  Mesopotamia.  He  \vaa  the 
ivl  eldest  son  of  Surgeon-Major  E.  Colson,  I. M.S.,  and  grandson  of  the  late  Canon 
C'olson,  rector  of  Cuxton,  Kent.  Obtaining  his  first  appointment  in  the  South  Wales 
Borderers,  In  December,  1895,  he  transferred  to  the  Indian  Army  in  1899.  He  was  pro- 
moted captain  in  1904,  and  major  in  1913.  Major  Colson  saw  active  service  in  China 
in  1900,  and  was  awarded  the  medal.  Major  H.  E.  &.  Boxer,  D.S.O..  Lincolnshire  llegi- 
ment,  obtained  his  commission  In  1892.  He  had  seen  active  service  with  the  Xlle  Expedi- 
tion of  1898,  was  severely  wounded  at  the  Battle  of  Atbara,  was  mentioned  in  despatches, 
and  received  the  Egyptian  medal  with  clasp,  and  the  Atbara  medal. 

Major  J.  R.  Wardle,  the  Queen's  Own  Koyal  Glasgow  Yeomanry,  was  the  fourth  son  of 
the  late  Mr.  Henry  Wardle,  M.P.,  of  Hlghfleld,  Burton.     Major  Wardle  was  first  connected 


with   the    5th   Highland    Light   Infantry,   and    for    ten    years  with  the  Queen's  Own 
Glasgow  Yeomanry.     Lieut.   F.  Crathorne,  252nd   Tunnelling  Company,   Royal 


Royal 


Engineers,  was  gazetted  to  the  llth  South  Lancashire  Regiment  in  May,  1915,  exchanging 
later  into  the  Royal  Engineers.  He  served  throughout  the  South  African  Campaign,  first 
as  a  trooper  and  afterwards  as  lieutenant  in  the  Imperial  Light  Horse,  receiving  both 
medals  and  clasps. 

Sec.-Lieut.  C.  H.  W.  Darling,  2nd  Royal  Irish  Rifles,  was  the  second  son  of  the  late 
Rev.  Oliver  Darling,  rector  of  Killesk  parish,  Duncannon,  Co.  Wexford.  He  was  a 
member  of  his  school  O.T.C.,  and  enlisted  in  the  8th  Hussars.  He  applied  for  a  commission 
on  the  outbreak  of  war,  and  was  gazetted  to  the  3rd  Royal  Irish  Rifles. 


Lieut.  G.  F.  F.  CORBET, 
1st  Welsh  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  M.  SPENCER, 
1st  R.  Warwickshire  Regt. 


Lieut.  W.  C.  ISLE,  7th 
South  Staffordshire  Regt. 


Lieut    R.  C.  BAILE, 
Royal  Engineer?. 


Lieut.  E.  WORKMAN, 
5th  Royal  Irish  Rifles. 


Lieut.  F.  CRATHORNE, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Sec.-Lieut.  C.  H.  WALE, 
2nd  Royal  Irish  Rifles. 


Sec.-Lieut.  F.  H.  BUTLER, 
6th  London  Rifles. 


"*> 


Lieut.  H.  BALL,  Sec.-Lieut.  H.  DURANT 

Royal  Engineers.  9th  (Queen's  Roval)  Lancers 

Portraits  bv  Swaint,  Lafayette,  KUiott  <fc  Fry,  Vandi/k,  Hughes  <fe  MuUint. 


Sec.-Lt.  C.  H.  W.  DARLING, 
3rd  Royal  Irish  Rifles. 


1793 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Capt.    A.    P.    HENTY, 
llth  Middlesex  Regt. 


Lieut.  A.  A.  FERGUSON, 
7th  London  Regt. 


Lieut,   and   Adjut.   G.    R.  Lieut.-Col.  F.  E.  DANIELL, 

FRERE,   10th   Rifle   Brigade.      D.S.O.,  Seafortb  Highlanders. 


Lieut.  R.   A.  S.  DOBBIN, 
Royal  Garrison  Artillery. 


Lieut.  A.  Y.  YOUNG-JAMES, 
8th  Hants  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.   T.   BELL, 
9th  Black  Watch. 


Lieut.  G.  E.  BRADSTREET, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Lieut.  M.   H.   0    FIRMIN, 
1st  Loyal  N.  Lanes.  Regt. 


Lieut.  A.  W.  LANE-JOYNT. 
Motor  Machine  Gun  Service. 


I  ieut.-Colonel  F.  E.  L.  Daniell,  D.S.O.,  entered  the  Seaforth  Highlanders  in  September, 
*-•  1895.  He  had  his  first  promotion  in  February,  1898,  and  was  captain  in  March,  1901, 
and  major  in  1913,  while  in  July,  1915,  he  was  gazetted  temporary  lieutenant-colonel, 
and  appointed  to  the  Staff.  Colonel  Daniell,  who  was  a  graduate  of  the  Staff  College, 
had  a  wide  experience  of  Staff  service  in  South  Africa  during  the  Boer  War,  and  afterwards 
in  India,  and  in  August,  1914,  he  was  brigade-major.  In  the  Nile  Expedition  he  fought 
in  the  Battle  of  Atbara,  and  was  mentioned  in  despatches.  From  the  South  African  War 
his  honours  consisted  of  promotion  and  the  Queen's  Medal  with  four  clasps.  For  his 
services  in  the  Mohmand  campaign,  1908,  he  had  the  medal  and  clasp,  and  the  Great  War 
brought  him  further  promotion,  mention  in  Viscount  French's  despatches,  and 
the  D.S.O. 

Captain  Arthur  Frank  Henty,  llth  Middlesex  Regt.,  was  the  elder  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Arthur  Henty,  of  Oaklands  Park,  Chichester.  He  was  gazetted  from  the  Reserve  of 
Officers,  in  which  he  held  the  rank  of  lieutenant,  to  the  llth  Middlesex  Ilegt.  in  September, 
1914,  and  was  promoted  captain  in  February,  1915. 

Lieut.-Surgeon  P.  J.  Walsh,  R.A.M.C.,  was  a  graduate  of  University  College,  Cork : 
he  won  a  high  place  in  the  Indian  Medical  Service,  and  at  the  outbreak  of  war  was 
appointed  to  the  R.A.M.C.  with  the  Indian  troops  in  France. 

Lieut,  the  Hon.  George  Joachim  Goschen,  5th  The  Buffs,  who  died  of  wounds  received 
in  action  in  Mesopotamia,  was  the  only  son  and  heir  of  Viscount  Goschen.  He  was 
gazetted  to  the  Buffs  in  September,  1914,  and  had  been  promoted. 


Lieut.  G.  JACKSON, 
llth  Argyll  &  Sutherland  H. 


Lieut.  R.  N.  SOMERVILLE, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Lieut.   A.   L.  H.  JACOB, 
18th  London  Regt. 


Lieut.  A.  J.  W.  BLAKE.          Lieut.-Surgeon  P.  J.  WALSH, 
5th  Connaught  Rangers.  R.A.M.C. 


Regt. 


Lieut.  G.  G.  DOWNES, 
eth  Lincoln  Rent. 


Sec.-Lieut.  W.  L.  ORR,  Li«ut.  V.  B.  ODHAMS 

2nd  Royal  Irish  Rifles.  15th  Durham  Light  Infantry. 

Portrait!  by  Sviaine,  Lafayette,  Elliott  <fc  Fry,  Ru>»M  <fc  Sons,  Bassano,  Brooke  Huahes,  Chancellor. 


Lieut,      the    Hon.    G.    J. 
GOSCHEN,  5th  The  Buffs. 


Lieut.  W.  N.  MONTEITH, 
2nd  Rifle  Brigade. 


17!>4 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Lieut. -Col.  W.  M.  O'CONNOR, 
R.A.M.C.,  Field  Ambulance. 


Major  E.  CAMPION,  2nd 
Seaiorth  Highlanders. 


Capt.  B.  P.  NEVILE, 
7th  Lincoln  Regt. 


Capt.  G.  S.  STRITCH, 
6th  Connaught  Rangers, 


Capt.  E.  H.  WYAND,   16th 
King's  Royal  Rifle  Corps. 


Capt.  C.  W.  D'ARCY-IRVINE, 
6th  Leinster  Regt. 


Lieut.  J.  A.  MOORE, 
7th  South  Staffs  Regt. 


Capt.  E.  P.  ALMACK, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Lieut.  C.  J.  WILLIAMS. 
8th  Bedford  Regt. 


Lieut.  C.  A.  M.  B1NQEN. 
6th  Royal  Sussex  Regt. 


]l*ajor  Edward  Campion,  2nd  Seaforth  Highlanders,  was  the  third  son  of  Colonel  W.  H 

1  Campion,  C.B.  Major  Campion  obtained  his  first  appointment  in  the  Seaforth 
Highlanders  from  the  Militia  in  1895.  From  October,  1900,  to  October,  1901,  he  was 
temporary  A.D.C.  to  Major-General,  Infantry  Brigade,  Aldershot.  He  saw  active 
service  in  the  Nile  Expedition,  1898,  taking  part  in  the  Battles  of  Atbara  and 
Khartoum,  and  in  the  South  African  War,  being  awarded  the  Queen's  Medal  with  flve 
clasps. 

Captain  Bernard  Philip  Nevile,  7th  Lincolns'rt'-e  Regiment,  joined  the  Public  Schools 
O.T.C.  on  the  outbreak  of  war,  and  received  a  commission  shortly  afterwards. 

Captain  George  Seymour  Stritch,  L.R.C.P.,  L.R.C.S.,  6th  Connaught  Rangers,  held 
a  captaincy  in  the  Territorials  when  the  war  started,  and,  on  offering  his  services  was  the 
first  officer  gazetted  to  the  15th  Durham  Light  Infantry.  Captain  Stritch  was  a  cousin 
of  Sir  Edward  Carson. 

Lieut.  Eugene  Launcelot  Erskine  Lindop,  41st  Dogras,  was  gazetted  to  the  Indian 
Army  from  the  unattached  list  in  November,  1908.  In  April,  1913,  he  was  appointed 
adjutant  to  his  regiment. 

Lieut.  Charles  James  Williams,  8th  Bedfordshire  Regiment,  was  the  second  son  of  Mr. 
H.  C.  Williams,  Deputy  Mayor  of  Bedford,  and  formerly  Commissioner  in  Bengal.  He 
joined  the  Inns  of  Court  Officers  Training  Corps  on  the  day  after  war  was  declared 


Lieut.  C   L.  MERE, 
6th  Royal  Lancaster  Regt 


Lieut.  K.  McIVER, 
2nd  Nigeria  Regt. 


Lieut.  E.  F.  FOWLER  SMART, 
7th  Leicester  Regt. 


Lient.  S.  0.  ALLDAY, 
Stb  South  Staffs  Regt. 


Lieut.  E.  L.  E.  LINDOP, 
41st  Dogras  (Indian  Army) 


Lieut.  J.  BENNETT, 
Royal  Munster  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  H.  C.  T.  NEALE, 
1st  Northampton  Regt 


Lieut.  W.  S.  DRURY, 
8th  Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  D.  STEWART,       Sec.-Lieut.  R.  W.  PHILLIPPS,     Sec.-Lieut.  G.  R.  JEFFERY 

9th  Roya'  Susses  Regt.  1st  Grenadier  Guards.  20th  Hussars. 

Portraits  by  Elliott  &  Fry,  Lafayette,  Smine,  Vandyk,  Lambert  Wcslon,  Brooke  Htighes. 


1795 


DIARY  T°HFE  SECOND  WINTER  CAMPAIGN-1915-16 

The  Progress  of   the  Great  War  from  the  Battle 
of   Loos    to    the    Eve   of    the    Fight   for   Verdun 


1915 

OCT-  i. — Sir  E.  Grey  announces  that  German  officers  are  taking 
control  of  the  Bulgarian  Army. 

Allied  aviators  attack  German  railway  communications 
radiating  from  Valenciennes  and  Vouziers. 
OCT.    2. — Sir    John    French    reports    that    our    counter-attack 
recovered  two  trenches  south-west  of  Fosse  8  and  to  the 
north-west  of  Loos. 

East  of  Souchez  the  French  advance  on  the  heights  of 
La  Folie. 

OCT.  3. — Petrograd  reports  that  the  enemy  has  been  "  crumpled 
up  "  near  Vileika. 

Germans   succeed  in   retaking   the   greater   part   of   the 
Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 
OCT.  4. — Russian  Ultimatum  to  Bulgaria. 

Turks  defeated  in  the  Caucasus  near  Van. 
North  of  Arras   French  make  progress   in  the  Givenchy 
Wood,  and  on  Hill  119,  where  they  occupy  the  cross-roads. 
Later  the  enemy  gains  footing  at  latter  place. 
OCT.  5. — Allied  Forces  land  at  Salonika. 

Violent  bombardment  in  Artois  and  Champagne. 
Diplomatic     relations     between     Russia     and     Bulgaria 
broken  off. 

Lord  Derby  appointed  Official  Director  of  Recruiting. 
OCT.   6. — French  carry  the  village  of  Tahure  by  assault,  and 
progress  in  vicinity  of  Navarin  Farm. 

M.  Venizelos,  Greek  Premier,  resigns. 

OCT.  7. — Invasion  of  Serbia  by  German  and  Austro-Hungarian 
troops. 

In  Artois,  French  progress  south  of  Thelus,  near  to  Arras- 
Lille  road. 

OCT.  8. — Serbian  official  report  states  that  enemy's  advance 
guard  which  crossed  Danube  at  Belgrade  fortress  was  partly 
destroyed  and  partly  captured. 

South-east    of    Tahure,    in    Champagne,     French    gain 
footing  in  the  "  Trapeze,"  and  capture  several  trenches. 
Great  German  attack  on  Loos  completely  repulsed. 
British  submarine  sinks  German  transport  in  the  Baltic. 
OCT.  9. — Sir  John  French  reports  that  we  pushed  our  trenches 
steadily  forward  north-east  of  Loos  between  Hill  70  and 
Hulluch,    and   gained   ground   varying  from   500   to    1,000 
yards  in  depth.     Great  numbers  of  the  enemy's  dead  "  are 
lying  in  front  of  our  lines." 

Belgrade  occupied  by  Austro-German  troops. 
OCT.  10. — In  Champagne,  French  progress  to  the  north-east  of 

Tahure. 

OCT.  ri. — Sir  John  French's  despatch  proves  that  German 
attack  on  the  allied  positions  at  Loos  was  executed  on  a 
great  scale.  He  reports  that  a  very  severe  reverse  was 
inflicted  on  the  enemy.  A  French  estimate  gives  the  total 
German  dead  as  nearly  8,000  before  the  allied  lines. 

French  make  marked  progress  to  the  west  of  the  Souchez- 
Angres  road,  and  in  the  Bois  de  Givenchy. 

Bulgarians  invade  Serbia. 

OCT.  12. — French  make  progress  towards  the  ravine  oi  La 
Goutte,  in  Champagne. 

Miss  Edith  Cavell,  English  nurse,  shot  by  Germans  in 
Brussels. 

Russian  victory  in  Galicia,  near  village  of  Haivarenka, 
West  of  Trcmbovlia.  Austrian  line  pierced  at  two  points, 
and  River  Strypa  crossed. 

OCT.  13. — Zeppelin  raid  on  London.  Fifty-six  persons  killed, 
and  114  injured. 

British  gas  attack  in  the  West.       After  a  bombardment 


1915 

we  attacked  German  trenches  under  cover  of  a  cloud  of 
smoke  and  gas  south-west  of  Hulluch  to  the  Hohenzollern 
Redoubt.  South-west  of  St.  Elie  enemy's  trenches  behind 
Vermelles-Hulluch  road  captured,  also  the  main  trench  of 
the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt. 

OCT.  14. — French  aerial  squadron  bombards  railway  station  of 
Bazancourt,  on  the  Champagne  rear  front. 
Great  Britain  declares  war  on  Bulgaria. 
OCT.  15. — Germans  retake  the  summit  of  the  Hartmannsweiler 

in  the  Vosges. 

OCT.     1 6. — Officially    reported    that    British    submarines    sank 
five  German  transports  in  the  Baltic  Sea. 

Russians  pierce  German  lines  at  Ustie,  on  western  shore 
of  Lake  Boginskoe. 

French  aeroplanes  bombard  Treves. 
OCT.    17. — French  regain   Hartmannsweilerkopf. 

Italian  occupation  of  Pregasina. 

OCT.    18. — New   Dardanelles   Commander.— General  Sir  Charles 
C.  Monro,  K.C.B.,  succeeds  Sir  Ian  Hamilton. 

Allies  occupy  Strumnitza  (Strumitza). 
OCT.  19. — New  German  thrust  at  Riga. 

Germans  attack  in  great  force  on  a  front  of  eight  miles 
just  west  of  the  point  where  the  French  are  attacking  in 
Champagne.     Some  portions  of  French  first  line  taken,  but 
counter-attack  drove  enemy  back  with  important  losses. 
Salonika  railway  line  cut  by  Bulgarians. 
German    attack    at    Hulluch.     Enemy,    after    a    heavy 
bombardment,     attacks    our    front    from    the    quarries    to 
Hulluch,    but  is   defeated  by  our  artillery  and   rifle   fire. 
Attacks  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt 
and  Fosse  8  repulsed.     Enemy's  losses  very  severe. 
OCT.    20. — French  destroy  German  munition  stores  to  the  north 
of  the  Aisne  and  to  the  north  of  the  Navarin  Farm. 

Germans   advancing   on   Riga   reach   Olai,   twelve   miles 
south-west  of  the  city. 

Great  Russian  victory.     General  Ivanoff  carries  by  assault 
town   of   Chartoryisk,    on   the    Styr ;      750   prisoners   and 
9  guns  taken. 
OCT.  21. — German  attack  in  force  east  of  Rheims  defeated. 

Russians  carry  German  positions  east  of  Baranovitschi ; 
3,500  prisoners  taken. 

Russian  fleet  bombards  Varna. 

Serbians   admit   Bulgarians   have   cut   railway   between 
Uskub  and  Nish. 
OCT.  22.— Allied  Fleets  bombard  Dedeagach. 

Italian  offensive  along  the  Tyrol  and  Trentino  frontier 
progressing. 

Bulgarians  occupy  Uskub. 
British  occupy  Bamenda  (Cameroon). 

OCT.  23. — Italians  take  Mount  Nodic,  on  the  west  bank  of  Lake 
Garda,  thus  completing  their  command  of  the  Ledro  Valley. 
French  troops  cross  Greek  frontier  and  join  forces  with 
Serbian  troops.     • 

Serbian   official   report  admits  capture  of  Veles,   on   the 
Nish-Salonika  railway. 

OCT.  24. — British  submarine  near  Libau  attacks  and  sinks  German 
cruiser  Prince  Adalbert. 

Russian    warships    shell    Bulgarian    ports   of   Varna   and 
Burgas. 

Strong   German   salient   on    the   northern   slopes   of    Hill 
196,  one  and  a  quarter  miles  to  north  of  Mesnil  les  Hurlus, 
known  as  the  Courtine,  carried. 
British  occupy  Banjo  (Cameroon). 


1796 


DIARY     OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1915 

OCT.  25. — Germans  counter-attack  on  the  whole  front  of  the 
Courtine  work,  and  reoccupy  in  the  centre  some  portions 
of  trenches. 

Franco-Serbians  recapture  Veles. 

OCT.  26. — Announced  that  the  King  is  in  France  on  visit  to  his 
Army. 

British  transport  Marquette  torpedoed  in  the  -?Egean, 
ninety-nine  men  missing. 

French    troops    carry    a    German    trench    north-east    of 
Massiges. 
OCT.  27. — Austrians  across  the  Drina,  east  of  Vishegrad. 

Uskub  retaken  by  Serbians. 

Varna  bombarded  by  Russian  fleet. 

Total  Italian  captures  for  the  week  along  the  Isonzo 
front  over  5,000. 

German  attack  to  the  east  of  Rheims  launched  on  a  great 
scale,  backed  with  use  of  poisonous  gas.     Enemy  repulsed. 
OCT.    28. — French    Ministry    resigns.— M.    Briand    forms    new 
Cabinet. 

Bulgarians  holding  a  line  from  Zaitchar,  through 
Kniashevatz,  to  a  height  north  of  Pirot,  and  threatening 
Nish. 

H.M.  cruiser  Argyll  grounds  off  East  Coast  of  Scotland. 
All  her  crew  saved. 

Announced   that   Lieutenant-General    Sir   Bryan   Mahon 
is  in  command  of  British  forces  in  the  Balkans. 
OCT.    29. — H.M.S.    Hythe,    auxiliary   mine-sweeper,  sunk   after 
being  in  collision  with  another  ship  off  Gallipoli  Peninsula ; 
155  men  missing. 

Bulgarians  recapture  Veles. 

General  Joffre  arrives  in  London  to  take  part  in  important 
war  consultations. 

Total  British  casualties  to  Oct.  9  published — 493,264. 
OCT.  30. — Germans  retake  summit  of  the  Butte  de  Tahure. 
OCT.  31. — Fierce  struggle  for  possession  of  portions  of  trenches 
recaptured  by  Germans  east  of  Neuville  St.  Vaast ;    French 
regain  possession  of  some  of  them. 

Nov.  I. — Battle  for  Nish. — Bulgarians  force  the  Tresibaba 
position,  twenty  miles  north-east  of  the  city,  and  fierce 
fighting  in  progress  along  the  heights  dominating  the 
Nishava  Valley.  Kragujevatz,  the  Serbian  arsenal,  captured 
by  the  Germans. 

H.M.   torpedo-boat  No.   96  sunk  in  Strait  of  Gibraltar, 
after  being  in  collision  with  a  mercantile  fleet  auxiliary. 
Nov.   2. — Despatch  on   Battle   of  Loos  from  Sir   John   French 
published. 

Serbian  Campaign.     On  the  north-west  front  the  enemy 
attacks   in   force   the   south-east   bank   of   the   Lepenitza. 
He  is  repulsed  in  the  centre  with  heavy  losses. 
Nov.  3. — Russian  success  in  Galicia. 

After  the  enemy  had  rushed  the  village  of  Siemikowice 
(on  the  Strypa),  Russians  counter-attacked.  All  the  enemy 
troops,  who  had  penetrated  the  Siemikowice  front,  about 
5,000  men  in  all,  were  captured. 

Italians  pierce  enemy's  fourth-line  trenches  on  the 
Podgora  heights. 

British  cavalry  operating  in  Serbia  with  the  left  wing 
of  the  Southern  Serbian  Army  are  thrown  across  the 
path  of  the  Bulgarians  advancing  south  towards  Prilep  and 
Monastir. 

The  Austro-German  army  of  invasion  occupies  Ushitze. 
Nov.  4. — Greek  Ministry  defeated  in  Chamber  by  party  of  M. 
Venizelos.     The  Prime  Minister,  M.   Zaimis,   resigns. 

French  positions  in  Champagne  round  the  Chausson 
Farm  taken  by  Germans,  retaken  by  the  French,  and  again 
violently  attacked  by  the  enemy. 

On  the  Russian  front  fighting   took  place  west  of  Dvinsk 
and  on  the  Strypa.     Both  sides  claimed  successes. 
Nov.  5. — Press  Bureau  announces  Lord  Kitchener's  temporary 
absence  from  the  War  Office  on  public  duty. 

Press  Bureau  announces  sinking  of  British  transport 
Ramazan  by  shell  fire  from  an  enemy  submarine  on  Sept.  19 
in  the  JEgean  Sea.  Of  380  Indian  troops  on  board,  75 
were  saved. 

H.M.  armed  boarding-steamer  Tara  sunk  by  enemy 
submarine  in  Eastern  Mediterranean. 

Bulgarians  enter  Nish. 

Nov.  6. — On  the  Riga  front  Russians  successfully  attack  the 
Germans  near  Olai. 

In  Champagne  a  fresh  German  attack  against  French 
trenches  in  the  Courtine  earthworks  completely  fails. 

Announced    that    Lord    Kitchener   has   left    England    at 
request  of  his  colleagues  for  a  short  visit  to  the  Near  East. 
Nov.  7. — Italian  liner  Ancona  torpedoed  off  Sardinia  by  Austrian 
submarine,  222  persons  missing. 


1915 

Between  the  Somme  and  the  Oise  the  French  carry  a 
German  post  in  front  of  Andechy. 

German  cruiser  Undine  sunk  by  submarine  in  Baltic. 
Nov.  8. — Austro-German  invaders  of  Serbia  enter  Krushevatz. 

To  the  north  of  St.  Mihiel  French  batteries  demolish  a 
German  anti-aircraft  gun. 

Nov.  9. — Main  line  through  Nish  to  Sofia  and  Constantinople 
reported  almost  wholly  in  enemy  hands. 

In  Champagne  a  very  violent  cannonade  on  both  sides  in 
the  region  of  Tahure  and  of  the  Butte  de  Mesnil  is  reported. 
Nov.  10. — British  transport  Mercian  attacked  by  gun  fire  from 
enemy  submarine  in  the  Mediterranean  ;    103  casualties. 

Near  Kolki,  on  the  River  Styr,  Russians  break  enemy's, 
line,  and  in  the  pursuit  take  50  officers,  2,000  men,  and  20- 
machine-guns. 

Announced  that  H.M.  torpedo-boat  destroyer  Louis  has. 
stranded  in  Eastern  Mediterranean  and  become  a  total 
wreck.  All  officers  and  crew  safe. 

Nov.  ii. — New  War  Committee  of  the  Cabinet  announced. 
During  the  temporary  absence  of  Lord  Kitchener  it 
consists  of  five  members — Mr.  Asquith,  Mr.  Balfour,  Mr. 
Lloyd  George,  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  and  Mr.  McKenna. 

Germans  reported  to  have  abandoned  part  of  the  country- 
west  of  Riga. 

Nov.  12. — Bombardment  very  active  on  both  sides  in  the  sector 
of  Loos. 

The  Greek  Government,  having  failed  to  come  to  any 
working  arrangement  with  Venizelist  majority,  dissolves  the 
Chamber. 

Bulgarians,  with  force  of  30,000  men,  attack  the  French 
left  wing  in  Southern  Serbia,  but  are  compelled  to  retreat. 
Nov.    13. — Russian    troops    in    the    Schlock   region   pursue  the 
enemy,  inflict   great  losses   on   him,  and   advance  west   of 
Kemmern. 

Nov.  14. — French  army  slowly  pushing  up  the  Valley  of  the 
Vardar  towards  Veles.  West  of  the  river  they  hold  the 
heights,  where  they  are  in  touch  with  the  Serbians  defending 
the  Babuna  district. 

German  attack  penetrates  the  French  trenches  in  the 
Labyrinth,  but  the  enemy  are  dislodged  by  a  counter-attack. 

Air  raid  on  Verona  by  three  Austrian  aeroplanes, 
seventy-eight  persons  killed  and  injured. 

Nov.  15. — Successful  attack  on  Turkish  trenches  in  Gallipoli  ;. 
1 60  yards  on  east  of  the  Krithia  Nullah  and  120  yards  in. 
the  west  gained. 

Serbians  reported  to  be  still  holding  the  Kathanik  Pass 
and  to  have  retaken  Kalkandelen  (Tetovo)  from  the 
Bulgarians.  German  army  under  Von  Gallwitz  fighting 
in  the  Toplitza  Valley,  west  of  Nish. 

Continuance  of  fighting  in  the  Labyrinth  in  Artois. 

Officially  reported  from  Petrograd  that  during  the  past 
month  Russians  took  674  officers  and  49,200  men  prisoners, 
capturing  21  guns  and  118  machine-guns. 

Nov.  16. — Bulgarians  reported  to  have  taken  Krushevo,  and 
to  be  six  miles  east  of  Prilep,  thus  endangering  Serbian 
Southern  Army  and  its  allies. 

Despatch  from  Sir  John  French  reports  that,  since 
November  10,  artillery  on  both  sides  have  been  active, 
specially  south  of  the  La  Bassee  Canal,  east  of  Kemmel,  and 
east  of  Ypres.  He  also  reports  considerable  mining  activity. 
Nov.  17. — Allies'  War  Council. — Announced  that  Mr.  Asquith, 
Sir  Edward  Grey,  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  and  Mr.  Balfour  have 
gone  to  Paris,  accompanied  by  naval,  military,  and  diplomatic 
advisers,  for  the  purpose  of  consultation  with  the  French, 
Government. 

Slight  improvement  in  Serbian  operations  reported. 
Bulgarians  driven  back  on  the  Babuna  front,  and  withdrew 
to  Mount  Arkangel,  after  an  abortive  attempt  to  pierce  the 
French  lines  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tserna.  Bulgarians 
lost  4,000  men  in  the  action. 

Hospital  ship  Anglia  strikes    a  mine  in  the  Channel  and 
founders  ;   4  officers,  i  nurse,  and  129  men  missing. 
Nov.  1 8. — Sir  John  French  reports  that   south-west  of    Messines 
our  troops  forced  an  entrance  into  the  enemy's  front  trench. 
Nov.     19. — Attempted    enemy    air    raid    on    Luneville.      Fresh 
German    attempts    to    cross     the     Dwina    north-west     of 
Friedrichstadt  failed. 

Nov.  20. — Lord  Kitchener  has  audience  of  King  Constantino 
in  Athens. 

Serbians  lose  Novi  Bazar  and  Rashka. 

Bulgarians  reported  to  have  occupied  Prilep,  and 
advancing  on  Monastir. 

Nov.  21. — Artillery  engagements  in  Artois  (around  Loos  and 
Hulluch).  In  the  Argonne,  at  Bolante,  the  French, 
successfully  explode  two  sets  of  mines. 


1797 


DIARY    OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1915 

Nov.    22. — Sir    John    French   reports    organised   bombardment 

on  many  portions  of  the  hostile  lines  during  the  past  four 

days,  and  the  capture  of  a  German  aeroplane. 

Italian  official  communique  describes  the  struggle  during 

the  last  eight  days  for  Gorizia.     The  Italian     assaults  on 

every  position  of  defence  have  brought  them  within  a  few 

yards  of  the  summits  of  Podgora,   San  Michcle,    and  San 

Martino. 
Nov.  23. — Serbian  capital  removed  from  Mitrovitza  to  Prizrend, 

former  being  threatened  by  German  and  Austrian  columns 

along  the  roads  from  Rashka  and  Novi  Bazar. 

British  Victory  in  Mesopotamia.— Big  battle  fought  at  the 

ruins  of  Ctesiphon,  eighteen  miles    south-east   of    Bagdad. 

Turkish  position  captured,  together  with  800  prisoners  and 

war  material.     Our  losses  were  2.000  killed  and  wounded. 
Russians  capture  a  first-line  enemy  trench  in  the  Dwina 

district.     Enemy  offensive  south-west  of  Dvinsk  repulsed, 

also  on  east  bank  of  the  Strypa.     On  the  left  bank  of  the 

Middle   Styr  Russians  attack  enemy  west  of  the  village  of 

Kozlinitchi,  putting  him  to  flight. 
Nov.   24. — In  Serbia  the  plain  of  Kossovo  carried  by  enemy. 

Serbian  army  retreats  towards  the  Albanian  border. 

Note  presented  to  Greece  by  the  Entente  Powers  as  to  the 

security  of  the  Allied  troops  in  Macedonia. 
Nov.    25.— Growing    Turkish   activity    reported    in    an    official 

French  communique.     Three  successive  attempts  to  retake 

trenches  captured  by  the  British  on  November   15  failed 

completely. 

Russians  reported  to  have  concentrated  important  forces 

on  the  Danube. 

In   Galicia,    near   Siemikowice,    on   the   Strypa,    Russian 

troops  attack  the  enemy,  and  drive  him  to  the  river,  where 

many  are  drowned. 
Nov.  26. — Battle  of  Ctesiphon. — General  Nixon  reports  that  Turks 

retreated  from  scene  of  battle  on  Nov.  23-25  to  Ctesiphon, 

a  point  ten  miles  south  of  Bagdad  ;    1,300  prisoners  taken. 
Another   Note   presented    to    Greece    by   Allied    Powers 

demanding  assurances. 
Nov.    27. — German    poison-gas    attack    between    Forges    and 

Bethincourt,  to  the  west  of  the  Meuse,  failed. 
Nov.    28. — German   submarine    destroyed   off   Middelkerke   by 

British  aeroplane. 
Nov.  29. — British  forces  withdrawn  from  Ctesiphon,  owing  to 

Turkish  reinforcements. 
Nov.  30. — Prisrend  taken  by  Bulgarians. 
Lord  Kitchener  returns  to  London. 
DEC.  I. — In  Belgium,  east  of  Boesinghe,  Allied  batteries  inflict 

important  damage  to  enemy  defensive  works. 

Russians  rout  Turks  near  Lake  Van. 
DEC.  2.- — Baron  Sonnino  announces  that  Italy  has  signed  the 

Pact  of  the  Allies  to  make  no  separate   peace.     British  air 

raid  against  Don  Station. 

Fall  of  Monastir. 
DEC.  3.— General  Joffre  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 

French  Armies,  with  General  de  Castelnau  as  his  Chief  of 

Staff. 

In  Belgium,  south  of  Lombacrtzyde,  the  French  retake 

a  small  post  which  had  been  captured  by  the  Germans. 
DEC.  4. — It  is  announced  that  General  Townshend,  on  the  night 

of  Nov.    3o-Dec.    i,   fought  a  rearguard   action  at  Azizie 

against  greatly  superior  Turkish  forces.     Two  river-boats 

disabled  by  shell-fire  and    abandoned. 

Our  total  casualties  in  the  various  actions  amounted  to 

4.567- 
DEC.  5. — Artillery  active  in  the  West.     In  Artois  our  batteries 

vigorously  reply  to  violent   bombardment  of  our  trenches 

at  the  double  slag-heap  south-west  of  Loos 
DEC.  6. — Rumanian  military  authorities  commandeer  all  vessels 

of  foreign  ownership  anchored  in  Rumanian  ports. 

British  Submarine   Exploits. — Admiralty  announces    that 

British  submarine   operating  in  the  Sea  of   Marmora  fired 

at  and  damaged  a  train  on  Ismid  Railway,  torpedoed  and 

sank   Turkish   destroyer   Yar   Hissar,    and   sank  d  supply 

steamer  off  Pandcrma  by  gun  fire. 

It    is    announced    that    General    Townshend's    force    has 

reached  Kut-el-Amara  without  further  fighting. 

General  Joffre  presides  at  first  general  meeting  of  Allies' 

Military  Council  of  War  in  Paris. 
DEC.  7. — In  Champagne  fighting  continues  for  possession  of  the 

advanced    trench    south    of    St.    Souplet.     Counter-attacks 

enable  the  French  to  regain  a  large  part  of  the  lost  ground. 
French  troops  in   Balkans  reported   to  have  withdrawn 

from  Krivolak  to  Demir  Kapu. 
DEC.  8,-r-Our  losses  in  the  action  at  Ctesiphon  announced  at  643 

killed,  3,330  wounded,  and  594  missing. 


1915 

German  attacks  in  Champagne.  East  of  the  Souain 
Hill  French  counter-attacks  succeed  in  overcoming  the 
German  attack,  launched  on  Dec.  7.  Artillery  violent  on 
both  sides. 

DEC.  9. — The  first  War  Office  report  of  Balkan  operations  states 
that  on  Dec.  7  the  Bulgarians  drove  our  troops  out  of 
their  position,  who,  under  cover  of  darkness,  withdrew 
to  a  new  line.  On  the  8th  they  repulsed  all  attacks,  but 
withdrew  to  a  new  position. 

Hard  fighting  on  the  Champagne  front.  A  counter- 
attack by  the  French  east  of  the  Butte  de  Souain  pushes 
enemy  back. 

DEC.  10. — Russian  Stroke  in  Persia. — Petrograd  announces 
Russian  success  between  Teheran  and  Hamadan,  in  which 
several  thousand  Persian  rebels  were  defeated. 
DEC.  n. — On  the  Heights  of  the  Meuse,  in  the  sector  of  the 
Bouchet  Wood,  the  French  artillery  causes  serious  damage 
to  the  German  first  line  and  supporting  trenches. 
DEC.  12. — An  official  bulletin  shows  that  one  British  division 
in  the  Balkans  had  to  fight  its  way  back  against  heavy  odds. 
The  gallantry  of  the  troops,  especially  of  three  Irish 
regiments,  enabled  the  \yithdrawal  to  be  successfully 
accomplished.  Eight  British  guns  were  lost ;  our  casualties 
were  1,500. 

Text  of  American  Note  to  Austria  on  sinking  of  Ancona 
issued. 

Close  of  first  Derby  Recruiting  Campaign. 

DEC.  13. — Despatch  about  Kut-el-Amara  published.  Turks 
attacked  British  positions  on  Dec.  ia  and  n.  On  latter  day 
enemy  repulsed  with  heavy  loss. 

Announced  that  Greece  has  agreed  to  allow  the  necessary 
freedom  of  action  for  Allied  troops  at  Salonika. 

Arab  force  in  Western  Egypt  defeated  b.y  British  under 
Colonel  Gordon. 

DEC.  14. — Messages  from  Greece  show  that  the  Allied  troops 
have  completely  retired  from  Serbia  into  Greek  territory. 
Salonika  fortified  by  the  Allies. 

Reported  that  Belgian  powder  works  near  Havre  have 
been  blown  up  ;  100  killed  and  over  1,000  injured. 

General  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien  appointed  to  supreme 
command  of  the  British  forces  in  East  Africa. 

Off  the  Belgian  coast  British  seaplane  chases  and  destroys 
a  large  German  seaplane.  British  machine,  severely 
damaged,  falls  into  sea  ;  pilot  and  observer  both  rescued. 
DEC.  15. — Sir  John  French's  Successor.— It  is  announced  that 
General  Sir  Douglas  Haig  has  been  appointed  to  succeed 
Field-Marshal  Sir  John  French  in  command  of  the  army  in 
France  and  Flanders.  The  latter  appointed  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  troops  in  United  Kingdom,  and  created  a 
Viscount. 

DEC.  16. — Announced  that  Italian  troops  safely  landed  in 
Albania. 

General  Townshend  reports  that  in  the  attack  against 
British  positions  at  Kut-el-Amara  by  the  Turks,  on  Dec. 
12,  the  latter  lost  1,000  men. 

DEC.  17. — Heavy  artillery  actions  in  Champagne  north  and  east 
of  Massiges  and  east  of  the  Mesnil  Ridge. 

Russian  troops  under  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  occupy 
Hamadan. 

German  cruiser  Bremen  and  a  torpedo  boat  accompanying 
it  sunk  by  Allied  submarine  in  the  Baltic. 
DEC    1 8. — French  aeroplanes   attack  Metz,   municipal    museum 

and  station  damaged. 
DEC.  19. — German  gas  attack  against  British  lines  north-east  of 

Ypres  frustrated. 

DEC.  20. — Men  enlisted  under  Group  System  who  are  classified 
in  Groups  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  notified  by  Public  Proclamation 
that  they  are  to  be  called  up  for  service  forthwith. 

Evacuation  of  Suvla  and  Anzac. — Announced  that  all  the 
troops  at  Suvla  and  Anzac,  together  with  guns  and  stores, 
have  been  successfully  transferred  with  "  insignificant  " 
casualties  (three  men  wounded)  to  another  sphere  of 
operations. 

Another  report  from  General  Townshend  at  Kut-el- 
Amara  published.  On  night  of  Dec.  17-18,  British  and 
Indian  troops  surprised  Turks  in  their  advanced  trenches. 
In  actions  on  Dec.  I  and  during  night  of  Dec.  12-13  the 
Turks  lost  2,500  men. 

Greco-Bulgarian     incident.     At     Koritza,     in     Albanian 
Epirus,  Greeks  and  Bulgarian  troops  exchange  shots. 
DEC.  21.- — Announced  that  Sir  William  Robertson,  Chief  of  the 
General  Staff  of  the  Expeditionary  Force,  has  been  appointed 
Chief  of  Imperial  General  Staff. 

General  Russky  retires  through  ill-health. 

General  De  Wet  and  118  other  prisoners  released. 


1798 


DIARY    OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1915 

Russians  reported  to  have  occupied  Kum,  100  miles 
south-east  of  Teheran. 

In  the  Vosges,  on  the  Hartmannsweilerkopf,  French  troops 
occupy  a  considerable  portion  of  the  enemy's  works  and 
capture  some  prisoners. 

Text  of  Dr.  Wilson's  Second  Ancona  Note  to  Austria 
published. 

Japanese  steamer,  Yasaka  Maru,  sunk  by  submarine  in 
Mediterranean. 

DEC.  22. — Continued  French  success  in  Alsace.  Our  ally  foTces 
his  way  from  the  summit  down  the  eastern  slopes  of  the 
Hartmannsweilerkopf,  and  takes  1,300  prisoners. 

Sir  Charles  Monro  appointed  to  command  the  First 
Army  Corps  in  the  West,  in  place  of  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  being 
in  turn  succeeded  by  Lieutenant-General  Sir  A.  Murray. 
Major-General  Kiggell  appointed  Chief  of  General  Staff  to 
Sir  Douglas  Haig. 

DEC.  23. — Renewed  fighting  in  Alsace.  French  admit  that  their 
left  wing  has  returned  under  pressure  of  German  counter- 
attacks to  their  former  positions  on  the  Hartmannsweilerkopf. 
Tfieir  centre  and  right  retain  the  ground  captured  from 
the  enemy. 

Total   Dardanelles   casualties  to   Dec.    n   announced   as 
112,921.     Total  British  casualties  on  all  fronts  up  to  Dec. 
9  announced  as  528,227. 
DEC.    24. — Montenegrin   troops   attacked    near   Mutchido,    but 

enemy  everywhere  repulsed. 

DEC.  25. — Another  German  attack  on  the  Hartmannsweilerkopf 
repulsed. 

Hostile  Arab  force  defeated  by  British  in  Western  Egypt 
at  Mersa  Matru. 

DEC.  26. — In  the  Vosges  a  French  battery  fires  on  a  munitions 
train  in  the  .railway  station  of  Hachimette,  to  the  south-east 
of  Bonhomme. 

Russian  forces  in  Persia  occupy  Kashan. 

DEC.  27. — Germans,  after  a  bombardment,  attack  near  Hill 
193  in  Champagne,  but  are  easily  repulsed. 

India  Office  reports  that  Turks  have  been  repulsed  in 
attacks  upon  a  fort  at  Kut-el-Amara,  on  the  right  flank  of  the 
British  position.  Their  loss  900  ;  ours,  190. 

General  de  Castelnau,  French  Chief  of  Staff,  at  Athens. 
DEC.  28. — Indians  leave  France. — Official  communication  gives 
text  of  stirring  message  of  thanks  from  King-Emperor, 
delivered  by  Prince  of  Wales,  to  the  Indian  Army  Corps, 
and  states  that  this  corps  has  departed  from  France,  as  its 
services  are  required  "  in  another  field  of  action." 

French  troops  capture  enemy  trenches  on  the 
Hartmannsweilerkopf. 

Cabinet  decides  by  a  majority  that  they  are  bound  by  the 
Prime  Minister's  pledge,  and  approves  the  principle  of 
compulsion. 

DEC.  29. — More  gains  by  the  French  in  the  Vosges.  A  series  of 
German  works  between  the  Rehfelsen  and  the  Hirzstein 
captured.  Since  beginning  of  the  operations  1,668  prisoners 
taken. 

DEC.  30. — Announced  that  Italian  army  which  landed  at 
Valona  approaching  frontier  of  Epirus. 

Austrian  destroyer  sunk  and  another  blown  up  by  a 
mine  in  sea  fight  off  Cattaro,  between  Austrian  and  Allied 
vessels  of  war. 

German,     Austrian,     Bulgarian,     and    Turkish     Consuls 
arrested  at  Salonika,  and  placed  on  board  French  warship. 
French  occupy  island   of   Castellorizo,   between    Rhodes 
and  the  mainland. 

P.  &  O.  liner  Persia  torpedoed  forty  miles  off  Crete  ; 
192  missing. 

British  cruiser,  H.M.S.  Natal,  sunk  in  harbour,  the  victim 
of  internal  explosion  ;    14  officers  and  373  men  saved. 
DEC.    31. — German   infantry  attack   in   the   Vosges  completely 
repulsed  by  the  French. 

1916 

JAN.  i. — Russian  successes  on  the  front  of  the  River  Strypa 
and  in  the  sector  between  the  Kovel-Sarny  railway  and 
the  village  of  Chartoryisk. 

British  Force  occupies  Yaunde,  in  German  Cameroon. 

JAN.  2. — Slight  French  retirement  in  the  Vosges.  Three  mines 
exploded  by  British  near  La  Boisselle. 

JAN.  3. — Russian  thrust  at  Czernowitz.  Our  ally  occupies 
several  heights  near  this  town,  capturing  15  officers,  855 
men. 

JAN.  4. — Lord  Derby's  Report  Issued. — It  shows  that  there  are 
651,160  unstarred  single  men  who  have  not  offered  them- 
selves for  service. 


1916 

Government  issue  Germany's  memorandum  on  the 
Baralong  incident  and  Sir  Edward  Grey's  crushing  reply. 

Resignation  of  Sir  John  Simon. 

JAN.  5. — Military  Service  Bill  introduced  in  the  House  of 
Commons. 

Capture  of  German  armed  steamer  on  Lake  Tanganyika 
by  a  British  force  announced. 

JAN.  6. — Conference  of  Labour  representatives  in  London 
carry  by  large  majority  a  motion  opposing  the  Government's 
Compulsion  Bill.  Latter  passes  first  reading  by  majority 
of  298. 

Further  Russian  progress  on  the  Strypa. 

In  Champagne,  during  intense  bombardment  by  French 
artillery  against  enemy's  trenches  north  of  Navarin  Farm, 
an  entire  installation  for  delivering  gas  attacks  destroyed. 
JAN.  7. — Russian  success  south  of  Pinsk. 

British  submarine  sinks  off  coast  of  Holland.  Her  crew 
of  33  taken  into  the  Helder  and  interned. 

Mount  Lovtchen  heavily  attacked  by  an  Austrian  squadron. 

Count   Bernstorfi   presents    statement   to    United    States 

re    German    submarine    policy ;      reparation     offered      for 

"  damages  caused  by  death  or  injuries  to  American  citizens." 

JAN.  8. — South  of  the  Pripet  the  German  force  makes  a  fresh 

attempt  to  gain  possession  of  Chartoryisk,  but  twice  repulsed. 

Continued  fighting  for  the  Hartmannsweilerkopf.   Germans 
gain  a  footing  in  a  portion  of  a  trench  between  the  Rehfelsen 
and  Hirzstein,  but  are  dislodged. 
JAN.   9. — H.M.S.  King  Edward   Sinks  after  Striking   a  Mine. — 

Ship's  company  taken  off  without  loss  of  life. 
JAN.     10. — Announced    that    Gallipoli    completely    evacuated, 
without  any  casualties. 

Announced  that  on  January  7  the  relief  expedition  for 
Kut-el-Amara  defeated  the  Turks  on  both  banks  of  the 
Tigris,  capturing  two  guns  and  700  prisoners. 

Austrians  pressing  their  offensive  in  Montenegro  up  the 
valleys  of  the  Tara  and  Lim  in  the  north,  and  against 
Mount  Lovtchen,  overlooking  Cattaro. 

JAN.  ii. — Mr.  Herbert  Samuel  appointed  Home  Secretary  in 
place  of  Sir  John  Simon,  resigned. 

Sir  John  Nixon  relinquishes  command  of  the  Mesopo- 
tamian  forces  owing  to  ill-health,  and  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  Percy  Lake  succeeds  him. 

Fall  of  Lovtchen. 

German  defeat  in  Champagne.  Enemy  launches  strong 
attack  on  French  positions  with  three  divisions.  All  its 
results  nullified  by  French  counter-attacks. 

Report  from  Sir  Charles  Monro  describes  the  final 
evacuation  of  Gallipoli. 

Siege  of  Kut.  Further  news  to  hand  of  General  Aylmer's 
relief  force.  After  battle  on  7th  near  Sheikh  Saad,  Turks 
retreated,  pursued  by  British.  Owing  to  weather  conditions 
and  necessity  of  removing  our  wounded  by  river,  our 
force  was  still  halting  on  the  loth. 

JAN.  12. — French  land  at  Corfu,  and  prepare  island  for  the 
Serbian  Army. 

Munition  magazine  at  Lille  explodes ;  70  inhabitants 
killed,  40  wounded. 

JAN.  13. — Announced  that  Allies  have  cut  Greco-Bulgarian  rail- 
way line,  and  railway  bridge  at  Demir-Hissar,  about  45 
miles  north-east  of  Salonika,  blown  up. 

Fall  of  Cetinje. 

JAN.  14. — British  artillery  heavily  bombards  enemy's  trenches 
about  Givenchy. 

Austrian  cruiser  sunk  by  French  submarine  off  Cattaro. 

British  force  under  General  Aylmer  advancing  to  relief 
of  Kut-el-Amara  attack  and  repulse  Turks  on  north  bank 
of  the  Tigris  at  and  about  Wadi. 
JAN.  15. — Reciprocal  bombardments  about  Maricourt,  Givenchy, 

Hill  63,  and  Hollebeke. 
JAN.  1 6.— Lille  Shelled  by  British. 

Announced  that  in  Persia  there  has  been  conflict  between 
Russian  and  Turkish  troops  at  Kangavar.  Latter  occupied 
by  Russians,  and  prisoners  taken. 

JAN.  17. — Unconditional  surrender  of  Montenegro  announced 
by  Count  Tisza,  the  Hungarian  Premier. 

Announced  that  south  of  Pinsk  the  Russians  have  made 

considerable  inroads  on  the  enemy's  lines.      Kukhotska  Volia 

has   been   cleared  of  his  troops.     In   several  sectors  of  the 

front  in  this  region  the  Austro-German  front  has  been  pierced. 

JAN.    1 8. — French     batteries    wreck    German    trenches    in    the 

region  of  Moulin-Sans-Touvent,  between  Oise  and  Aisne. 
JAN.    19. — Turkish  rout    in    Armenia.     Russians  report  a  con- 
siderable   success    by    their    troops    in    the    Caucasus.      The 
Turkish   line   has   been    broken   over  a   front  of   about   70 
miles,  and  enemy  is  in  full  retreat. 


1799 


DIARY    OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1916 

JAN.  20. — Announced  that  the  first  South  African  Infantry 
Brigade  has  arrived  in  Egypt. 

Big  Battle  in  the  Bukovina. — North-east  of  Czernowitz, 
in  the  region  of  Rarancze,  Russians  capture  sector  of 
enemy's  position.  Five  desperate  counter-attacks  by 
Austrians  repulsed  with  enormous  loss. 

Admiralty  announce  that  British  submarine  grounded 
off  the  Dutch  coast.  Part  of  her  officers  and  crew  taken 
off  by  British  destroyer,  and  remainder  rescued  by  Dutch 
warship. 

Allied  warships  bombard  Dedeagach,  destroying  a  train 
and  several  buildings. 

A  Montenegrin  official  statement  says  that  that  country 
has  refused  the  onerous  Austrian  terms. 

JAN.  21. — British  submarine  operating  in  the  Adriatic  torpedoes 
and  sinks  Austrian  torpedo-boat  destroyer,  after  capturing 
two  of  the  enemy's  aviators  from  a  derelict  aeroplane. 

In    Mesopotamia    General    Aylmer    attacks    the    enemy 

opposing  his  march  to  relieve  Kut-el-Amara  at  Essin.     Fierce 

fighting   continues   during   the   day   with   varying '  success. 

Casualties  on  both  sides  very  heavy. 

JAN.   22. — Russian   Army   in   Caucasus   pursues   defeated   Turks 

towards  Erzerum  and  shells  the  forts. 

JAN.  23. — Air  Raids  in  Kent. — At  one  o'clock  in  bright  moonlight 
a  hostile  aeroplane  visits  the  east  coast  of  Kent,  dropping 
nine  bombs.  One  man  killed  ;  two  men,  one  woman,  and 
three  children  slightly  injured.  At  noon  two  hostile 
seaplanes  make  a  second  attack  in  the  same  locality,  but  are 
chased  away  by  our  naval  and  military  machines ;  no 
damage  and  no  casualties  reported. 

Twenty-four  French  aeroplanes  bomb  the  railway  station 
and  barracks  at  Metz. 

Near  Neuville  the  Germans  gain  about  270  yards  of 
French  advanced  trench,  but  this  almost  wholly  regained. 

General  Wallace's  column  operating  in  Western  Egypt 
attacks  the  camp  of  the  Senussi,  burning  it  and  dispersing 
the  enemy's  forces.  Our  losses  28  killed,  274  wounded. 

Thirty-two  French  aeroplanes  raid  Monastir. 
JAN.   24. — German  seaplane  passes  over  Dover.     It  is  engaged 
by  anti-aircraft  guns,  and  pursued  by  two  British  machines. 

German  attempt  to  break  through  to  Calais  on  the 
Yser  front  fails. 

Success  in  East  Africa. — Our  troops  advancing  from 
Mbuyuni  occupy  enemy's  camp  at  Serengeti. 

Russians  again  shell  the  forts  of  Erzerum. 

JAN.  25. — After  a  fresh  series  of  mine  explosions,  accompanied 
by  a  violent  bombardment,  the  Germans  attack  on  a  front 
of  over  1,600  yards  in  the  angle  formed  by  the  Arras-Lens 
road  and  the  Neuville  St.  Vaast-Thelus  road.  At  two 
points  the  enemy  occupies  the  craters  caused  by  his 
explosions,  the  greater  part  of  which  are  taken  from  him. 

Two  German  aeroplanes  drop  15  bombs  on  Dunkirk;  5 
persons  killed,  3  wounded. 

German  seaplane  forced  to  the  water  by  a  British  machine 
north-east  of  Nieuport. 

Austrians  occupy  San  Giovanni  di  Medua. 

JAN.  26. — Announced  that  recent  fighting  on  Tigris  took  place 
23  miles  below  Kut-el-Amara,  and  not,  as  previously  stated, 
7  miles  from  Kut. 

Announced  that  Austrians  pursuing  a  plan  of  absorbing 
Albania  have  captured  Scutari. 

JAN.  27. — Report  from  General  Townshend  states  that  enemy 
have  evacuated  their  trenches  on  the  land  side  of  Kut 
defences,  and  retired  to  about  a  mile  from  our  entrench- 
ments. 

Military  Service  Bill  receives  the  Royal  assent. 
JAN.  28. — British  beat  back  infantry  attack  near  Loos.     Further 
fighting  on  the  French  front. at  Neuville  St.  Vaast. 

Total  British  casualties.  These  are  549,467  up  to 
January  9,  and  include  all  fields  of  operations. 

Big  German  Blow  in  the  West.— To  the  south  of  the 
Somme,  after  a  violent  bombardment,  the  Germans  attack 
trenched  positions,  capturing  the  village  of  Frise.  The 
first  counter-attacks  enable  the  French  to  reoccupy  some  of 
the  trenches  taken  by  the  Germans. 

Allied  Force  occupies  Kara  Burun,  commanding  Gulf  of 
Salonika. 

JAN.  29. — French  continue  to  reoccupy  the  portions  of  trenches 
captured  by  enemy  in  Artois,  west  of  Hill  140. 

Press  Bureau  announces  General  Sir  Percy  Lake  has 
joined  General  Aylmer's  force  at  Wadi. 

Zeppelin  raid  on  Paris  ;   over  53  killed  and  injured. 
JAN.    30. — A   second    Zeppelin    raid    on    Paris.        No    casualties 
reported. 

British   trench   raid.     A   party   of   troops   enter   German 


1916 

trenches  about  the  Kemmel-Wytschaete  Road.  About 
40  casualties  inflicted  on  the  enemy  ;  three  prisoners  brought 
back. 

JAN.  31. — Great  Zeppelin  Raid  on  England. — Six  or  seven  hostile 
airships  raid  the  Eastern  and  North-Eastern  and  Midland 
Counties. 

Russians  signal  a  violent  German  artillery  fire  west  of 
Dvinsk,  and  a  recrudescence  of  activity  in  the  Riga  region. 
FEB.  I. — General  Smith-Dorrien,  commanding  in  East  Africa, 
reports  good  progress  being  made  with  branch  railway  from 
Voi.  It  has  been  pushed  on  to  the  site  of  an  enemy  camp 
west  of  Mbuyuni. 

FEB.  2. — Announced  that  British  liner  Appam  captured  by 
German  armed  liner  Moewe,  and  taken,  with  prize  crew 
aboard,  to  the  American  port  of  Norfolk. 

FEU.  3. — Russia  reports  that  her  advance  in  the  Caucasus 
continues  successfully. 

Heavy  hostile  shelling  against  our  trenches  around  Loos. 
FEB.  4. — Loss  of  a  Zeppelin. — Germans  admit  that  one  of  the 
Zeppelins   that   took   part   in   raid   on   Midland   Counties, 
Jan.  31,  has  been  wrecked  in  the  North  Sea. 

Allied  columns  in  the  Cameroon  closing  in  on  remnant 
of  German  force,  many  of  enemy  retiring  over  frontier  of 
Spanish  Guinea. 

FEB.  5. — Reported  from  British  Headquarters  in  Fiance  that 
there  have  been  twenty-eight  combats  in  the  air.  In  five 
cases  the  German  machines  were  driven  down  to  their  lines, 
and  a  sixth  forced  to  descend  with  a  stopped  engine. 
FEB.  6. — In  Belgium  the  French  artillery,  in  co-operation  with 
the  British,  execute  a  destructive  fire  on  German  trenches 
facing  Boesinghe. 

Minor  Naval  Action  In  the  Adriatic. — A  British  cruiser 
and  a  French  torpedo-boat,  covering  the  retirement  of  the 
Serbian  Army,  meet  four  enemy  destroyers  and  fire  upon 
them.  Latter  flee  towards  Cattaro. 

FEB.  7. — Fire  breaks  out  on  board  H.M.  boarding  steamer  Peel 
Castle  in  Strait  of  Dover  ;  no  loss  of  life  reported. 

Renewed  fighting  on  Bukovina  frontier.  From  Russian 
reports  it  appears  the  fighting  was  desperate,  our  ally  doing 
great  execution  with  the  bayonet.  The  enemy's  casualties 
in  one  engagement  were  2,000  killed. 

A    communique    regarding    operations    in    Mesopotamia 
states   that   General   Townshend   is   holding    Kut-el-Amara 
as  a  point  of  strategical  value. 
FEB.  8. — German  long-range  gun  fires  three  shells  into  Belfort. 

French  armoured   cruiser  Amiral   Charner   torpedoed   by 
enemy  submarine  and  sinks.     Most  of  crew  of  375  lost. 
FEB.  o. — Air  Raid  in  Kent. — Two  enemy  seaplanes  fly  over  Mar- 
gate and  Ramsgate  in  the  afternoon,  causing  few  casualties 
and  slight  damage. 

Officially  reported  that  in  Galicia  the  Russians  have 
driven  the  enemy  back  to  the  west  of  the  Dniester,  capturing 
Uscieczko,  and  establishing  themselves  on  the  west  bank 
of  the  river. 

FEB.  10. — General  Smuts  to  Command  in  East  Africa. — Announced 
that  General  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien  has  resigned  owing 
to  ill-health,  and  General  Smuts  has  succeeded  him,  with 
rank  of  Temporary  Lieutenant-General. 

Germany  sends  a  Note  to  the  United  States  as  to  the 
arming  of  merchantmen  of  the  Allies. 

FEB.  ii. — French  announce  that  south  of  the  Somme,  in  the 
course  of  separate  actions  carried  out  on  the  8th  and  gth, 
they  retook  a  considerable  part  of  the  trench  elements 
which  had  remained  in  the  enemy's  hands  in  the  region  to  the 
south  of  Frise. 

Announced  that  hostile  Arabs  attacked  British  recon- 
naissance force  on  its  return  to  Nasiriych  from  an  upper 
branch  of  the  Tigris  named  Shat-el-Hai.  Our  total  casualties 
373.  A  small  punitive  column  was  later  despatched  from 
Nasiriych,  surprised  the  Arabs,  and  destroyed  four  of  their 
villages. 

FEB.  12. — Reconnaissance  carried  out  within  the  north-east 
boundary  of  German  East  Africa  against  main  force  of 
Germans  at  Salaita  Hill,  with  a  loss  to  our  troops  of  172 
men.  The  2nd  South  African  Brigade  engaged. 

Forward  Move  at  Salonika. — Announced  that  French 
troops  have  crossed  the  Vardar  and  installed  themselves 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  in  the  region  of  Yenitso 
(Janitza)  and  at  Vcrria. 

Russia  gains  successes  in  four  areas.  Towns  occupied  in 
Persia  and  Caucasus,  in  which  latter  region  guns  and  stores 
and  700  prisoners  captured  ;  the  Erzerum  forts  bombarded. 
An  important  height  in  Galicia  dominating  the  enemy's 
railway  line  recaptured  and  held  ;  the  defence  of  Dvmsk 
strengthened  by  the  taking  of  a  village. 


1800 


DIARY    OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1916 

FEB.  13. — In  Artois  the  Germans  launch  a  series  of  attacks  from 
Hill   140  to  the  road  from  Neuville  to  La  Folie.     In  the 
course  of  the  fourth  attack  the  enemy  penetrated  into  the 
French  first-line  trench  to  the  west  of  Hill  140,  but  driven 
out  by  an  immediate  counter-attack. 
British  spring  a  mine  west  of  Hulluch. 
Russians  capture  one  of  forts  before  Erzerum. 
Alter  a   violent   bombardment   the   Germans  storm   200 
yards  of  trench  east  of  Seppois,  in  Alsace.     Most  of  lost 
ground  retaken  by  the  French. 

FEB.  14. — Admiralty  announces  H.M.S.  Arethusa  struck  a  mine 
off  the  East  Coast,  and  it  is  feared  she  will  become  a  total 
wreck.  About  10  men  lose  their  lives. 

In  Champagne,  near  Tahure,  the  Germans  capture  a 
trench.  South  of  the  Somme  the  French  recover  portions 
of  captured  trenches. 

New  Ypres  Battle. — Between  the  Ypres-Comines  Canal 
and  the  Ypres-Comines  railway  Germans  capture  600  yards 
of  the  "  International  trench." 

Five  hostile  air  raids  in  Italy.  Eight  persons  killed  in 
Milan  by  enemy  bombs. 

FEB.  15. — Russians  storm  and  carry '  another  of  the  Erzerum 
forts.  Thirteen  French  aeroplanes  drop  150  bombs  on 
Strumnitza. 

FEB.  16. — Fall  of  Erzerum. 

Reported  that  the  Austrians  and  Bulgarians  are  advancing 
on  Durazzo. 

FEB.  17. — Conquest  of  the  Cameroon. — War  Office  announces  that 
operations  now  practically  ended,  and  conquest  of  the 
Cameroon  complete,  with  the  exception  of  the  isolated 
position  of  Mora  Hill  (in  the  extreme  north).  Later 
announced  that  General  Dobell,  commander  of  British 
forces,  reports  that  the  Germans  have  ceased  their  resistance. 

FEB.  1 8. — General  Smuts  reports  that  an  enemy  force  attacked 
the  post  of  Kachumbe,  on  the  Uganda  border,  but  driven  off. 

FEB.  19. — Colonial  Office  announces  telegram  from  Governor- 
General  of  Nigeria  that  German  garrison  at  Mora  has 
capitulated. 

Russian  troops  take  Mush,  8r  miles  south  of  Erzerum, 
and  Akhlat,  on  Lake  Van. 

FEB.  20. — Four  German  seaplanes  drop  17  bombs  on  Lowestoft, 
and  six  on  Walmer.  Two  men  and  a  boy  killed  in  latter 
town. 

Successful  night  air  raid  by  British  airmen  against 
Cambrai  aerodrome. 

FEB.  21. — Zeppelin  brought  down  in  French  Lorraine  by  French 
motor-gun  section. 

Opening  of  Great  Verdun  Battle. — Front  from  Brabant- 
sur-Meuse  to  Herbebois.  Haumont  Wood  and  the  Beau- 
mont salient  captured  by  Germans.  Attacks  against 
Brabant  and  Herbebois  repulsed. 

FEB.  22. — Second  day.  Front  from  Brabant  to  Ornes.  Hau- 
mont village  evacuated.  Part  of  the  Beaumont  salient 
recaptured.  Strong  enemy  attack  on  Herbebois  stopped 


1916 

Artillery  bombardment  on  a  25-mile  fiont  from  Malancourt 
(west  of  the  Meuse)  to  near  Etain. 

FEB.  23. — Third  day.  Front  from  Brabant  to  south  of  Ornes. 
French  evacuate  Brabant,  and  repulse  attack  against 
Samogneux.  Part  of  the  recaptured  Beaumont  salient  again 
lost.  French  withdraw  from  Samogneux  and  Ornes.  French 
air  raid  on  Metz-Sablon  railway,  one  of  the  lines  ot  com- 
munication for  present  operations. 

FEB.  24. — Fourth  day.  No  German  attacks  during  the  night. 
French  established  on  the  line  of  heights  stretching  in  mi 
the  east  of  Champneuville  to  the  south  of  Ornes.  Germans 
claim  capture  of  Champneuville,  Beaumont,  Ornes,  and  the 
French  positions  up  to  the  ridge  of  Lauvemont,  as  well  as 
over  10,000  prisoners. 

FEB.  25. — Fifth  day.  Several  German  attacks  against  the  new 
French  positions  repulsed. 

New  Post  for  Lord  Derby. — Announced  that  he  is  to  be  chah- 
man  of  a  joint  Naval  and  Military  Air  Defence  Committee'. 

Russians  reported  to  have  taken  Kermanshah,  170  miles 
east  of  Bagdad. 

FEB.  26. — Verdun  Battle. — Germans  capture  Fort  Douaumont, 
a  dismantled  fort  without  either  guns  or  garrison  in  the 
outer  line  of  defences  to  the  north-east  of  Verdun,  but 
French  report  its  encirclement. 

Evacuation  of  Albania  by  Serbian,  Montenegrin,  and 
Albanian  troops.  Italian  troops  leave  Durazzo. 

Erzerum  Captures. — Officially  announced  that  Russians 
made  prisoners  235  Turkish  officers  and  12,753  nien,  and 
captured  323  guns. 

French  take  an  important  position  from  the  enemy  at 
Ste.  Marie  a  Py,  in  Champagne. 

FEB.  27. — Verdun  Battle. — French  rally  beyond  Fort  Dauaumont, 
and  closely  encircling  the  fractions  of  the  German  force  that 
survived  the  terrible  artillery  fire  directed  on  the  ruined  fort. 

P.  and  O.  Liner  Maloja  sinks  off  Dover  ;   said  to  have  been 
torpedoed.     One  hundred  and  fifty-five  persons  missing. 
FEB.  28. — Announced  that  the  South  Africans  and  Territorials 
have  routed  the  Arabs  in  Western  Egypt. 

Verdun  Battle  continued.  To  the  north  the  activity 
of  the  opposing  artilleries  is  still  very  great.  To  the  west 
of  Fort  Douaumont  the  French  troops  engage  in  hand-to- 
hand  fighting  with  the  enemy,  and  drive  him  from  small 
redoubt  in  which  he  had  established  himself. 

In  Champagne,  in  the  region  of  the  Navarin  Farm,  north 
of  Souain,  Germans  capture  the  French  position. 
FEB.    29. — Reported    that    General    Aylmer's    column    on    the 
Tigris  has  moved  up  three  miles  nearer  Kut. 

To  the  north  of  Verdun  the  French  maintain  their 
front.  Violent  hand-to-hand  encounters  about  D .maumont, 
and  a  fierce  struggle  for  Manheulles,  ten  miles  east-south-cast 
oi  Verdun.  Enemy  take  the  v  illage,  and  French  by  counter- 
attack regain  its  western  end. 

French  transport  Provence  II.  reported  sunk  in  Mediter- 
ranean, Feb.  26. 


On    the  landing-stage.      French   reinforcements  arriving 
at  Salonika. 


D  Hammer-ton,  (Sir)  John 

522  Alexander  (ed.) 

H25        The  war  illustrated  album 

v.5  de  luxe 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY